Constitutional Law

Rubinstein v. The Minister of Defense

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 3267/97 HCJ 715/98
HCJ 715/98
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, December 9, 1998
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The petitioners, Members of Knesset, reserve military officers, and student organizations, challenged a practice in which the Minister of Defense routinely grants deferrals of and exemptions from required military service to ultra-Orthodox Jewish Yeshiva students who engage in full-time religious study. They claim the exemptions, granted to an ever-growing percentage of enlistment candidates (8% in the year 1997), violate the principle of equality, exceed the zone of reasonableness, and are disproportionate.  They further claim that the Minister of Defense lacks the authority to regulate the matter, and that it must be done so via legislation.

 

Held:  The Knesset, not the executive branch, has the authority to make fundamental decisions on fundamental issues that divide society. The routine granting of exemptions and deferrals to a large group of people is such a decision; it is a primary arrangement that must be addressed through primary legislation, not administrative regulations. Although the Court has upheld the administrative arrangement in the past, relying on a statutory provision authorizing the Defense Minister to grant exemptions "for other reasons," the growing number of students covered by the exemption has pushed it beyond his authority.. At a certain point, quantity becomes quality. The Defense Minister's current practice of granting deferrals and exemptions is invalid. The Court's declaration of invalidity will take effect 12 months from the date of the decision, in order to give the Knesset time to address the matter.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HC 3267/97

HC 715/98

1.  Amnon  Rubinstein       

2.  Chaim Oron

3.  Barak Katz

4.  Yossi Nechushtan

5.  Baruch Olshak

6.  Alon Porat

7.  Ilan Freedman                                                      HC 3267/97   

 

 

1.   Major (Res.) Yehuda Ressler

2.  New Student Association of Tel-Aviv University

3.  15,604 Students of Israeli Institutes of Higher Education

4.  1,100 Students of Israeli High Schools   

5.  Major (Res.) Ehud Peleg                                     HC 715/98     

 

v.

Minister of Defense

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[December 9, 1998]

President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin, Justices T. Or,
E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, I. Zamir, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, J. Türkel, D. Beinisch, I. Englard

Petition to the Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: The petitioners, Members of Knesset, reserve military officers, and student organizations, challenged a practice in which the Minister of Defense routinely grants deferrals of and exemptions from required military service to ultra-Orthodox Jewish Yeshiva students who engage in full-time religious study. They claim the exemptions, granted to an ever-growing percentage of enlistment candidates (8% in the year 1997), violate the principle of equality, exceed the zone of reasonableness, and are disproportionate.  They further claim that the Minister of Defense lacks the authority to regulate the matter, and that it must be done so via legislation.

 

Held:  The Knesset, not the executive branch, has the authority to make fundamental decisions on fundamental issues that divide society. The routine granting of exemptions and deferrals to a large group of people is such a decision; it is a primary arrangement that must be addressed through primary legislation, not administrative regulations. Although the Court has upheld the administrative arrangement in the past, relying on a statutory provision authorizing the Defense Minister to grant exemptions "for other reasons," the growing number of students covered by the exemption has pushed it beyond his authority.. At a certain point, quantity becomes quality. The Defense Minister's current practice of granting deferrals and exemptions is invalid. The Court's declaration of invalidity will take effect 12 months from the date of the decision, in order to give the Knesset time to address the matter.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited

  

[1]     HC 910/98 Ressler v. Defense Minister, 42(2) IsrSC 441.

[2]     HC 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transportation, 37(3) IsrSC 337.

[3]     HC 266/68 Petach Tikvah Municipality v. Minister of Agriculture, 22(2) IsrSC 824.

[4]     CA 524/88 “Pri Ha’Emek” Cooperative Agricultural Society Ltd. v. Sdeh Ya’akov Workers’ Village of Hapoel Mizrachi, Agricultural Cooperative Settlement, 45(4) IsrSC 529. 

[5]     HC 2740/96 Shansi v. Diamond Comptroller 51(4) IsrSC 491.

[6]     HC 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation, 51(4) IsrSC 1{[1997] IsrL 149}.

[7]     CrimA 53/54 Eshed, Temporary Transportation Center v. Attorney General, 8 IsrSC 785.

[8]     HC 3806/93 Manning v. Minister of Justice, 47(3) IsrSC 420.

[9]     CA 825/88 Association of Israeli Soccer Players v. Israeli Soccer Association, 45(5) IsrSC 89.

[10]   HC 144/50 Sheave v. Defense Minister, 5 IsrSC 399.

[11]   HC 113/52 Zachs v. Minister of Trade and Industry, 6 IsrSC 696.

[12]   HC 7351/95 Nevuani v. Minister of Religious Affairs, 50(4) IsrSC 89.

[13]   HC 2994/90 Poraz v. Government of Israel, 44 (3) IsrSC317.

[14]   HC 98/54 Lazarovitz v. Food Supervisor of Jerusalem, 10 IsrSC 40.

[15]   HC 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs, 47(5) IsrSC 485.

[16]   CA 6821/93 United Bank Hamizrachi Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village, 49(4) IsrSC 221.

[17]   HC 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registrar of the Ministry of the Interior, 47(1) IsrSC 749.

[18]   HC 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa, 42(2) IsrSC 309.

[19]   HC 122/54 Aksel v. Mayor, Councilors and Residents of the Municipality of Netanya, 8  IsrSC 1524.

[20]   HC 200/57 Bronstein v. Beit Shemesh Local Council, 12 IsrSC 264. 

[21]   HC 124/70 Shemesh v. Companies Registrar, 25(1) IsrSC 505.

[22]   HC 144/72 Halipi v. Minister of Justice, 27(1) IsrSC 719.

[23]   HC 333/85 Aviel v. Minister of Labor and Welfare, 45(4) IsrSC 581.

[24]   CA 723/74 “Ha’aretz” Newspaper Publishing Co. v. Israel Electric Co., 31(3) IsrSC 281.

[25]   FH 9/77 Israel Electric Co. v. “Ha’aretz” Newspaper Publishing Co., 32(2) IsrSC 337.

[26]   HC 301/63 Streit v. Israeli Chief Rabbinate, 18(1) IsrSC 598.

[27]   HC 249/64 Baruch v. Customs and Duty Supervisor, 19(1) IsrSC 486.

[28]   HC 3914/92 Lev v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Rabbinical Court, 48(2) IsrSC 491.

[29]   HC 453/94 Israeli Women’s Network v. Government of Israel, 48(5) IsrSC 501.

[30]   HC 5394/92 Hopert v. “Yad Vashem," Holocaust Memorial Authority, 48(3) IsrSC 353.

[31]   HC 726/94 Klal Insurance Company v. Finance Minister, 48(5) IsrSC 441.

[32]   HC 1255/94 “Bezeq," Israeli Communications Company v. Communications Minister, 49(3) IsrSC 661.

[33]   HC 5319/97 Cogan v. Military Attorney General, 51(5) IsrSC 67.

[34]   HC 1064/94 Computest Rishon LeTzion (1986) Ltd. v. Transport Minister, 49(4) IsrSC 808.

[35]   CA 239/92 “Egged” Transportation Cooperative Society v. Mashiach, 48(2) IsrSC 66.

[36]   HC 4541/94 Miller v. Defense Minister, 49(4) IsrSC 94.

[37]   CrimApp 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel, 49 (3) IsrSC 355.

[38]   HC 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority, 50(2) IsrSC 793.

[39]   HC 7111/95 Center of Local Government v. Speaker of Knesset, 50(3) IsrSC485.

[40]   HC 3434/96 Hopfnung v. Speaker of Knesset, 50(3) IsrSC 57.

[41]   HC 5503/94 Segal v. Speaker of Knesset, 51(4) IsrSC 529.

[42]   HC 450/97 Tenufa Manpower and Maintenance Services, Ltd. v. Minister of Labor and Welfare, 52 (2) IsrSC 433.

[43]   FH 2/82 Ressler v. Defense Minister, 36(1) IsrSC 708.

[44]   HC 98/69 Bergman v. Finance Minister, 23(1) IsrSC 693.

[45]   HC 114/78 Borkan v. Finance Minister, 32(2) IsrSC 800.

[46]   EA 2/88 Ben-Shalom v. Central Elections Committee for the Twelfth Knesset, 43(4) IsrSC 221. 

[47]   HC 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs, 42(2) IsrSC 221.

[48]   HC 355/79 Katalan v. Prison Authority, 34(3) IsrSC 294.

[49]   HC 1715/97 Investment Managers’ Bureau v. Finance Minister, 51(4) 367.

[50]   HC 40/70 Becker v. Defense Minister, 24(1) IsrSC 238.

[51]   HC 448/81 Ressler v. Defense Minister, 36(1) IsrSC 81.

[52]   HC 179/82 Ressler v. Defense Minister, 36(4) IsrSC 421.

[53]   LCrim 1127/93 State of Israel v. Klein, 48(3) IsrSC 485.

American Cases Cited

[54]   Mistretta v. United States, 488 U.S. 361 (1989).

[55]   Industrial Union Dept. v.  American Petrol Inst., 448 U.S. 607 (1980).

[56]   Rapp v. Carey, 44 N.Y. 2d 157 (1976).

[57]   United States v. Robel, 389 U.S. 258 (1967).

[58]   American Textile Mfrs. Inst. v. Donovan, 452 U.S. 490 (1981).

[59]   Myers v. United States, 272 U.S. 52 (1926).

[60]   Kent v. Dulles,  357 U.S. 116 (1958).

[61]   Shuttlesworth v. Birmingham, 394 U.S. 147 (1969).

[62]   Wayman v. Southard, 23 U.S. 1 (1825)..

[63]   Ashwander v. Tennessee Valley Authority, 297 U.S. 288 (1936).

International Cases Cited

[64]   The Sunday Times  v. The United Kingdom (1979) 2 E.H.R.R. 245.

[65]   Malone v. United Kingdom (1984) 7 E.H.R.R. 14. 

[66]   Leander v. Sweden (1987) 9 E.H.R.R. 433.

German Cases Cited

[67]   8 BVerfGE 274 (1958).

[68]   33 BVerfGE 125 (1972).

[69]   34 BVerfGE 52 (1972).

[70]  49 BVerfGE 39 (1978).

Canadian Cases Cited

[71]   Irwin Toy Ltd. v. Quebec [1989] 1 S.C.R. 927.

Israeli Books Cited

[72]   2 A. Rubinstein, Hamishpat Haconstitutzioni shel Midinat Yisrael [Israeli Constitutional Law] (5th ed. 1996). 

[73]   1 B. Bracha  Mishpat Minhali [Administrative Law] (1987).  

[74]   1 I. Zamir, Hasamchut Haminhalit [Administrative Power] (1996).

[75]   Y. Dotan Hanchayot Minhaliot [Administrative Guidelines] (1996).

[76]   2 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] (1993).

 [77]  1 B. Aktzin, Torat Hamishtarim [Theories of Government[ (2 ed. 1968).

 

Israeli Articles Cited

[78]   I. Zamir, Chakika Minhalit: Michir Hayieelut [Administrative Legislation: Price of Efficiency], 4 Mishpatim 63 (1973).

[79]   Y.H. Klinghoffer, Shilton Hachok Vichakikat Mishneh [Rule of Law and Administrative Regulations], in Sefer Klinghoffer al Hamishpat Hatzibori 105 (I. Zamir ed., 1993).

[80]   B. Bracha, Chakikat Mishneh [Administrative Regulations], 1 Mishpat U’Mimshal 411 (1993).

[81]   B. Bracha, Likrat Pikuach Parliamentary al Chakikat Mishneh [Parliamentary Supervision of Administrative Regulations], 7 Iyunei Mishpat 390 (1979-1980).

[82]   A. Barak, Pikuah Batei Hamishpat al Tichikat Mishneh [Judicial Supervision Administrative Regulations], 21 Hapraklit  (1965) 463.

[83]   C. Klein, Al Hahagdara Hamishpatit shel Hamishtar Haparliamentary vi’al Haparliamentarism Hayisraeli [Legal Definition of Parliamentary Regime], 5 Mishpatim 308 (1973-1974).

[84]   I. Zamir, Hanchayot Hayoetz Hamishpati Lamemshala – Chakikat Mishneh, Nohel Vihanchaya [Attorney General Guidelines], 11 Iyunei Mishpat 339 (1986-1987).

[85]   A. Barak, “Subordinate Legislation” 16 Scripta Hierosolymitana  (1966) 219.

[86]   F. Raday, Chukatizatzia shel Dinei Haavodah [Constitutionalization of Labor Law], 4 Shnaton Mishpat Haavodah 151 (1994).

[87]   R. Ben-Israel, Hashlachot Chukei Hayesod al Mishpat Haavodah Vimaarechet Yachasei Haavodah [Implications of Basic Laws for Labor Law], 4 Shnaton Mishpat Haavodah 27 (1994). 

[88]   A. Yuran, Hamahapacha Hachukatit Bimisoi Biyisrael [Constitutional Revolution of Tax], 23 Mishpatim 55 (1994).

[89]   A. Barak, Hakonstitutzionilazatzia shel Maarechet Hamishpat Biakvut Chukei Hayesod Vihashlachoteha al Hamishpat Haplili [Constitutionalization of the Legal System – Criminal Law], 13 Mechkarei Mishpat 5 (1996-1997).

Foreign Books Cited

[90]   B. Schwartz, Administrative Law (3rd ed. 1991).

[91]   D.P. Kommers, The Constitutional Jurisprudence of the Federal Republic of Germany (2d ed. 1997).

[92]   D. Schoenbrod, Power Without Responsibility (1993).

[93]   L.H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law (2d ed. 1988)

[94]   D.P. Currie, The Constitution of the Federal Republic of Germany (1994).

[95]   P.W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada (3rd ed. 1992).

[96]   A.C. Aman and W.T. Mayton, Administrative Law (1993).

 

Foreign Articles Cited

[97]   U. Kischel, Delegation of Legislative Power to Agencies: A Comparative Analysis of United States and German Law, 46 Admin. L. Rev. 213 (1994).

 

Miscellaneous

[98]   Standing Committee’s Report for Renewed Examination of Enlistment Exemption for Yeshiva Students (1988).

[99]   State Comptroller, 39th Annual Report – 1988 and Accounts for Fiscal Year of 1987 (1989).

[100]    State Comptroller, 48th Annual Report – 1997 and Accounts for Fiscal Year of  1996 (1998).

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited

[a]  Tractate Sabbath, 132:1.

[b]  Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 8:5.

 

 

JUDGMENT

President A. Barak

This court examined the deferral of military service for Yeshiva [religious seminary – ed.] students for whom “Torah is their calling” [who engage in full-time religious study – trans.] in HC 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defense (hereinafter- Ressler [1]). According to the statistics presented to the Court in Ressler [1] of those who enlisted in the I.D.F. in 1987, 1,674 Yeshiva students had their military service deferred (constituting 5.4% of the total). The total number of students included in the arrangement for the deferral of military service in that year was 17,017. Against this backdrop Ressler [1] held that the Minister of Defense was authorized to defer the drafting of Yeshiva students and that his exercise of discretion to that effect was within the zone of reasonableness.  In my opinion in that case, I stated:

... ultimately, the number of Yeshiva students who receive deferrals is significant. There is a limit, which no reasonable Minister of Defense is authorized to exceed. Quantity becomes quality.

Id. at 505.

 

Ten years have passed since that case was decided. The number of Yeshiva students included in the deferral of service arrangement has risen constantly.  According to the statistics presented to us, in 1997, about 8% of all the enlistees eligible for service were granted a deferral, based on their being full-time Yeshiva students.  The total number of Yeshiva students included in the arrangement that year was 28,772 (as of August 1997). The arrangement’s social ramifications are of gargantuan proportions. Indeed, increasingly, feelings of inequality are tearing the fabric of Israeli society. Moreover, some of the Yeshiva students being granted deferrals – namely, those who cannot successfully adjust to the full-time study of Torah – find themselves in an untenable predicament; they do not study for they are unsuited for it; they do not work, for fear of exposing their failure to meet the conditions of the arrangement. The result is an ongoing breach of the law, inhibited personal growth and harm to the work force. The issue before us today is whether or not these and other ramifications cross the line beyond which “quantity becomes quality." Does the complex situation in which Israeli society finds itself mean that this entire issue can no longer be regulated via the service deferral granted by the Minister of Defense? Does the situation presented before us today not warrant the conclusion that this entire matter ought to be resolved by Knesset legislation, capable of addressing the problem in all its complexity? These are the painstaking questions with which we are confronted today.  

The Facts

1.    The history of granting deferral of military service to full-time Yeshiva students (students for whom “Torah is their calling”) is in truth the history of the State of Israel itself. We dwelt upon this in Ressler [1] at 449-51. It was the first Defense Minister, Mr. David Ben-Gurion, who ordered that the enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students be deferred.  At the time, there was a fixed quota of Yeshiva students whose service was deferred, not exceeding about four hundred (400) Yeshiva students a year. This was the number of deferrals granted until 1970. From that year onwards the arrangement was altered to remove the limitation on the number of deferrals that could be granted. Hence, the number of Yeshiva students granted deferrals increased. In 1975, a yearly quota of 800 was established for the number of Yeshiva students who would obtain service deferral. Following the coalition agreement of 1977, the quota was abolished altogether, increasing the number of potential service deferrers.  These deferrers came to include the newly penitent, teachers in the independent educational system, and graduates of religious technical schools.  The conditions for authorizing a deferral were similarly relaxed, as were the requirements which the deferrers had to meet. For example, Yeshiva students over the age of thirty were allowed to give lessons in Judaic studies and receive modest scholarships in consideration thereof. It would seem that at that time there was also a change in the rationale underlying the arrangement. The arrangement originated as a result of the destruction of the European Yeshivas during the Holocaust and the desire to avoid having to close Yeshivas in Israel pursuant to the enlistment of their students. Today, this reasoning no longer holds.  Israeli Yeshivas are thriving and there is no real danger that drafting Yeshiva students within any particular framework would lead to the disappearance of these institutions. The arrangement today is, on the one hand, based on the desire to enable Yeshiva students to continue studying, while on the other hand, there is the perception that the effectiveness of these students’ military service is questionable, due to the difficulties they would encounter in adjusting to the Military and the difficulties that the Military would have adjusting to them.

2.    The arrangement introduced by David Ben-Gurion and adopted by all subsequent defense ministers, sparked broad public controversy.  The Knesset debated it on a number of occasions. See Ressler [1] at 450. In effect, numerous efforts were made to petition the Supreme Court with regard to this matter. Id. at 453. These efforts failed, given the Supreme Court’s original view that the petitioners had no legal standing and that the issue itself was non-justiciable. The Supreme Court subsequently changed its position in Ressler [1] noting that the petitioner had standing before the Court and that his petition was in fact justiciable (both normatively and institutionally). Regarding the petition itself, the Court held that the deferral of military service for full-time Yeshiva students was within the Defense Minister’s authority and did not exceed the zone of reasonableness.  Even so, it held that “if the number of those whose service is deferred due to Torah studies continues to increase, to the extent of it comprising a significant portion of candidates for military service, thereby harming Israel’s security, there will definitely come a point at which we will say that the decision to defer enlistment is unreasonable and must be struck down.” Ressler [1] at 512. The Court emphasized that the Defense Minister’s discretion was ongoing, as was the obligation to exercise it. President Shamgar stressed this point, noting:

…this matter cannot be examined exclusively on the basis of its external manifestation, in light of its development since the establishment of the State to the present time; it must equally be examined according to its ongoing nature, its impact and its attendant consequences, year in and year out, for the foreseeable future. This means that our ruling today regarding the arrangement’s legality, after subjecting this arrangement to the relevant judicial review for the first time, does not exempt the Executive Branch from the obligation of periodically examining and reexamining the implications of granting exemptions to growing numbers of men of military age ... thus, we are not speaking of fixed data but rather of facts that change from one year to the next.  This means that the empowered authority is obliged annually to reassess the data and to consider its connection with other background factors.

Id. at 524-25.

 

3.    Public discussion of the issue of deferring the enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students persisted after the Ressler [1] case was decided. Immediately thereafter (August 1988), a report of the Knesset sub-committee of the Foreign Affairs and Security Committee was published.  The committee opined that the arrangement regarding the deferred enlistment of Yeshiva students must be changed by establishing frameworks which combined military service with the study of Torah. Particular attention was given to the model of the “Hesder Yeshivas” [combined religious study and military training – ed.].  It further recommended exempting 200 outstanding students from military service. The other Yeshiva students would be enlisted upon reaching the age of 24. They would undergo a short period of training and a shortened service period of one year. In the sub-committee’s view, the Knesset was obliged to adopt a definite position on the issue of service deferral for Yeshiva students. The sub-committee called upon the Defense Minister to “promptly initiate a bill for regulating the military service of Yeshiva students," in the spirit of the committee’s conclusions and recommendation. Report of the Standing Committee for the Renewed Examination of the Enlistment Exemption for Yeshiva Students [98] at 42.

4.    The State Comptroller’s Annual Report (No. 39) (1988 and Accounts for the 1987 Fiscal Year) [99] addressed the conditions for deferring Yeshiva students’ military service. The examination indicates the lack of adequate supervision as to whether the arrangement’s conditions are properly complied with. Indeed, there is no ongoing, comprehensive, and organized data regarding Yeshiva students who transfer from one Yeshiva to another, nor is there efficient monitoring regarding whether the Yeshiva students benefiting from the arrangement are not in fact engaged in other remunerative work. Furthermore, there is insufficient military enforcement of the students’ obligation to report at specific times for renewal of their service deferral. According to the report, there was no justification for leniency regarding contempt for the requirements of timely reporting for service deferral. Annual Report No. 39 [99] at 908.  The report adopted the view that the subject ought to be re-examined and “debated in the Knesset, in recognition of its immense public importance.” Id. In April of 1991, the Committee on Matters Related to the State Comptroller discussed the Report, criticizing the defects revealed in the Enlistment Board’s supervision of the maintenance of the enlistment deferral arrangement for Yeshiva students. It was the Committee's opinion that, “given the State of Israel’s critical security needs and the heavy burden born by its citizens in the area of military service, there is no justification for a situation in which tens of thousands of citizens receive prolonged deferrals of military service, the practical meaning of which, in most cases, is a total exemption from military service."

5.    On July 24th, 1992 the Defense Minister appointed a committee to examine the deferral of military service for full-time Yeshiva students.  The committee, chaired by the Defense Minister’s assistant and Director General of the Ministry of Defense, Mr. Haim Yisraeli, was asked to examine the procedures, criteria and manner of supervising the arrangement for the enlistment deferral of full-time Yeshiva students. The committee, which submitted recommendations to the Defense Minister in August of 1995, suggested methods for supervising the arrangement’s proper enforcement. Inter alia, the Yisraeli committee suggested shortening the deferral period for Yeshiva students to six months, until they reach the age of 25. This would mean that they would have to report to the enlistment bureau twice a year. It further recommended establishing a permanent formula, according to which the heads of the Yeshivas would report to the I.D.F. twice a year, in addition to a procedure for revoking recognition of those Yeshivas which fail to comply with the conditions of the arrangement. Moreover, the committee suggested improving the enforcement measures by conveying all the relevant data to the police and the State Attorney’s office, who would deal with students who violate the rules of the arrangement.

6.    In the Annual Report (No.48) (State Comptroller - 48th Annual Report for 1997 and Accounts for 1996 Fiscal Year) [100], the State Comptroller once again addressed the arrangements for enlistment deferral of Yeshiva Students into the Defense Service. At that time, the number of Yeshiva students whose enlistment had been deferred was 28,772, which constituted 7.4% of the total number of enlistees in 1996.  The report emphasized that there was no comprehensive and continuous supervision of compliance with the requirements established for full-time Torah students.  According to the State Comptroller, so long as this situation prevailed, it would be impossible to accurately establish whether there were individuals purporting to be full-time students who were in fact not studying at all, and what proportion of the deferrees they constituted. All that could be determined was that, as of March 1997, of all the Yeshiva students whose enlistment had been deferred (28,547), only 2.8% of them enlisted in the I.D.F in 1996. Furthermore, there had not been an attempt to ascertain how many full-time Yeshiva students, barred by the arrangement from working or pursuing any occupation save learning, were in fact not working or earning money.  The Report also emphasized that the Defense establishment had failed to conduct any systematic ongoing discussion regarding the steady increase of eligible enlistees who were full-time Yeshiva Students. Prior to concluding, the Report noted that “in view of the findings of the follow-up report and [Israel’s] present security needs ... the summary of the previous report has not merely retained its validity but has been bolstered ... and these findings strengthen the recommendation to conduct an in-depth inquiry into the subject of enlistment deferral for full-time Yeshiva students.” Id. [100] at 1011.

7.    The Knesset plenary discussed the enlistment deferral for full-time Yeshiva students on a number of occasions. On March 11th, 1992, the Knesset debated eight private bills proposed by members for amending the Defense Service (Amendment) Law [Consolidated Version] 1986. The bills attempted to limit the duration of the deferral that the Defense Minister was empowered to grant, as well as the number of those being granted deferrals.  There was also a bill to adopt a service framework for full-time Yeshiva students, similar to that of the Hesder students. All of these bills were stricken from the agenda. In November of 1993, the Knesset debated a bill to amend the Basic Law: The Knesset. The bill made the right to vote and be elected conditional upon having fulfilled the duty of national service, while restricting to a minimum those Yeshiva students who would be exempted from military service.  This bill, too, was stricken from the agenda.  Eight private bills were submitted before the fourteenth Knesset regarding the issue of granting deferrals to full-time Yeshiva students. The bills attempted to set quotas on the number of those whose service would be deferred, place restrictions on the duration of the deferral, and impose an obligation of full reserve duty for those whose service had been deferred. Three of these bills were stricken from the Knesset’s agenda.

The Current Situation

8.    As it now stands, deferrals of defense service are granted to full-time Yeshiva students (those for whom “Torah is their calling”). Joining this category is contingent on the enlistee having studied continuously in a Yeshiva High School, be it regular or vocational, since the age of 16. This category is also open to those who studied in a religious high school and whose matriculation exams included Talmud at the level of five units. The category of full-time Yeshiva students also includes the newly religious. The deferral is contingent on the following condition: anyone included in the category of “full-time Yeshiva student” cannot be engaged in any form of work or occupation that is ordinarily remunerative. An exception to this rule was recognized for Yeshiva students employed in a formal role as teachers in the schools of the various streams of the Ultra-Orthodox educational system; they are entitled to remuneration. The same applies to Yeshiva students over the age of 29 who teach children through the age of 13 in parochial primary schools.  The final category also includes teachers of at least 29 years of age who teach in Yeshivas for students between the ages of 13 and 17 or in Yeshivas for students 18 years and older. When the service deferral is terminated, the candidate for military duty who is a full-time Yeshiva student receives an exemption if he is at least 35 and has four children, or upon reaching the age of 41. The most recent data indicates that there are presently over 28,000 enlistees from among the service candidates of all of the years whose enlistment is currently being deferred. This data indicates a rise in the extent of the enlistment deferral.  Hence, in 1995, the number of Yeshiva students whose enlistment had been deferred stood at 26,262 - in 1996 (according to the data as of March 31st, 1997) there were 28,547 persons. In 1995 the percentage of those joining the arrangement was about 6.4% out of the entire year of enlistment candidates; in 1996 the percentage was 7.4%; and in 1997 it stood at 8% of the enlistment candidates of that year.

9.    A Yeshiva student registered for military service and included under the category of “full-time Yeshiva student," who no longer qualifies for this particular exemption, whether of his own accord or pursuant to the enlistment officer’s decision, will have the duration of his military service determined in accordance with his age and family situation. Thus, the number of those included in the arrangement is not static. During the entire year there is a constant ebb and flow of those entering and leaving the above category. Out of those born in 1973, for instance, in 1991 (when they reached enlistment age), the percentage of those included in the arrangement stood at 6%. For those born in 1973 and reaching the age of about 21 (in 1994) the number of those included in the arrangement stood at 4.8%.

10.  According to the current arrangement, the enlistment bureau commander approves the granting of full-time Yeshiva student status to those candidates who have, at one time, studied at one of the Yeshivas recognized by the Committee of Yeshivas in Israel. Acceptance is conditional on having completed the enlistment procedures and having declared oneself a “full-time Yeshiva student” who is not engaged in any work or occupation, remunerative or not, save Yeshiva studies. Thus, a candidate for defense service undertakes that if at any time during the period covered by the service deferral, any of the qualifying conditions is not fulfilled, he will immediately report to the enlistment bureau and give notice thereof. He also undertakes to notify the enlistment bureau if ever he transfers to study in another Yeshiva. In addition, the head of the Yeshiva in which the candidate is purporting to study must sign a declaration of his own on the back of the student’s declaration form (which must itself be renewed on a yearly basis) in which he undertakes to notify the secretary of the Committee for Yeshivas in Israel within thirty days if the student in question terminates his studies during the course of the year.  The secretary of the Committee for Yeshivas, for his part, must confirm that the candidate fulfills the requirements for being included in the category of “full-time Yeshiva students” and must further declare that, “if we receive notification that the aforementioned has discontinued his studies in the Yeshiva, during the course of the year, I undertake to immediately inform the commander of the enlistment bureau." The candidate for defense service receives an annual enlistment deferral. On an annual basis, he is required to renew his status and apply for an additional year of deferred service. The candidate is required to produce a valid current certification from both the head of the Yeshiva and the secretary of the Committee of Yeshivas attesting to his continued studies and must once again undertake to comply with all the requisite conditions for full-time Yeshiva students.

The Petitions

11.  Before us are two petitions. The first is the petition submitted by Member of Knesset Amnon Rubinstein, Member of Knesset Chaim Oron, and others (HC 3267/97). The second is that of Major Ressler (Res.) et al. (HC 715/98).  The first petition asks that the Defense Minister to show cause why he should not establish a maximum reasonable quota of Yeshiva students who are granted a deferral of military service. The second petition asks the Minister to show cause why he does not lack the authority to defer Yeshiva students’ enlistment into regular military service. Both petitions describe the situation regarding the deferral of service for full-time Yeshiva students in the present and the past. Both claim that the existing arrangement violates the principle of equality, deviates from the boundaries of reasonableness, and is disproportionate.  Moreover, the second petition claims that the Minister of Defense does not have the authority to regulate the matter through administrative regulations and that the entire issue ought to be regulated through legislation.

12.  In his response, the Defense Minister noted that he had re-examined the legal framework established in Ressler [1] respecting the exercise of his discretion in deferring full-time Yeshiva students’ service. He opined that the considerations that had motivated his predecessors in exercising their discretion were still valid today, highlighting the following considerations, cited in Ressler [1] which formed the basis for the Defense Minister’s response in that case:

a.  The fact that the Yeshiva students lead an ultra-Orthodox lifestyle, which makes induction into the military difficult, causing them serious problems in adapting to a society and culture, which are foreign to them, and creating difficulties in respecting strict observance of religious precepts. Thus, for example, the ultra-Orthodox do not recognize the Chief Rabbinate of Israel’s certification that food is kosher, while they themselves disagree over recognition of a number of special kosher certifications by various rabbis. Similarly, other daily practices of theirs are likely to give rise to many difficulties in the I.D.F.’s ability to integrate them.

 b. The fact that the entire effectiveness of their military service is placed into doubt, given the psychological difficulties they experience as a result of neglecting their religious studies, and given their special education and lifestyle.

 c. No one can foresee whether the enlistment of thousands of Yeshiva students, who view their enlistment in the military as a blow to the foundations of their faith, which holds that the study of Torah takes precedence over the obligation to serve in the military, will add to the I.D.F.’s fighting power or, heaven forbid, impair its ability. It is by no means certain that enlisting these individuals, even if it serves to increase the military’s power numerically, will not have far-reaching implications for the State's internal and external strength. See HC 448/81 Ressler v. Miister of Defense 36(1) IsrSC 81, 86.

 d. Respect for the spiritual and historical commitment of students and teachers engaged in full-time religious studies to uphold the value of studying Torah.

 e. The desire not to violate the stated principle which is transcendent and holy to a segment of the population in Israel and in the Diaspora.

 f.  Recognition of the deep public sensitivity toward the topic which has embroiled the Israeli public in an ideological debate and of the need for a careful balancing  with respect to a dispute of this nature.

Further on in his response, the Defense Minister noted that having considered the entirety of factors and information within the parameters determined in Ressler [1] with military interests constituting the dominant consideration, and having consulted with the Prime Minister, he had concluded that, in view of the aforementioned considerations, the existing situation did not seriously impair Israel’s security needs. In the Defense Minister’s view, absent national consensus, and in the absence of clarity over whether it would benefit national security, as noted above, the military should not take steps which are liable to have harsh consequences both on the private level and on the military’s organization.

13.  In his examination of the issue, the Defense Minister considered the question that had been raised in the first of the two petitions before us (HC 3267/97), namely, whether there should be a yearly quota limiting those permitted to enter this arrangement.  In his view, at this stage, the current arrangement did not substantially impair security needs and therefore did not need to be replaced by a yearly quota. To this effect, the Defense Minister submitted that setting a quota would, inter alia, entail the establishment of criteria for distinguishing between those worthy of being included in the arrangement and those who are not and who would therefore be drafted in the I.D.F via ordinary enlistment. In view of the considerations underlying the arrangement itself, the Minister felt that prescribing criteria of this nature would raise serious legal and social problems. This being the case, he felt that such a step should not be taken at this stage.

14.  In his response, the Minister undertook to adopt and implement the Yisraeli Commission’s recommendations. To this end, he instructed the various bodies in the Ministry of Defense and the military to work towards subjecting the arrangement to proper supervision, in order to ensure that the deferment was not improperly exploited. In this context, the Minister appointed a team for the implementation of recommendations, which would include the incorporation of the main elements of the arrangement into administrative regulations; the regulation of the undertakings of the heads of the Yeshivas to the I.D.F; submission of affidavits by Yeshiva students; establishment of criteria for recognition of Yeshivas and Adult Studies Institutions (Kollel); increasing the number of reporting dates for young students (ages 18-20) to twice a year and increasing the sanctions against those who breached the arrangement, both by indicting those in breach and by establishing a procedure for revoking the recognition of those Yeshivas failing to comply with the conditions set forth by the arrangement. The Defense Minister stated that following the regulations’ actual implementation, their influence on the number of those joining the arrangement would be reviewed. The Minister further added that the security establishment would continue to keep track of the changes in the number of those included in the arrangement and the various implications of the arrangement, thereby permitting the security establishment to weigh the matter’s influence on state security, and the potential need for establishing a maximum annual quota of those who can benefit from the arrangement.

15.  In their oral pleadings, the attorneys for the sides repeated their basic positions respectively. Adv. Fogelman, who pleaded on the Defense Minister’s behalf, emphasized that his client was chiefly concerned with security. It was in the context of outlining this point that counsel indicated how ineffective imposing military service on full-time Yeshiva students would be. This consideration had figured in the rationale originally underlying the arrangement’s institution, and it remained relevant for the newer reasons justifying the arrangement. At this juncture, Mr. Fogelman mentioned that the Prime Minister had asked that a public commission, headed by Supreme Court Justice (Ret.) Tzvi Tal, convene in order to re-examine the arrangement. Due to the reservations of certain segments of the Ultra-Orthodox community, the proposal was not implemented. We asked Mr. Fogelman whether it would have been appropriate for bodies representing the Ultra-Orthodox population to be represented before us. He responded that the Ultra-Orthodox circles, in general, and the Committee of Yeshivas in Israel, were aware that the petitions were being deliberated, and that had they wished to do so, they could have asked to join the proceedings at bar. The Court asked Mr. Fogelman to call their attention to the pending petition and he undertook to do so.

16.  In his pleadings before this Court, Adv. Har-Zahav (who pleaded on the petitioners’ behalf in HC 3267/97) emphasized that no empirical analysis had been conducted to substantiate the claim that the Yeshiva students’ military service would not be effective. He argued that the population included in the arrangement was not homogenous and that there was no reason why many of them could not serve effectively. Adv. Har-Zahav further noted that the Defense Minister’s position highlighted that the present situation did not pose any significant risk to Israel’s security needs. From this, Adv. Har-Zahav inferred that, according to the Defense Minister’s own opinion, the arrangement does harms security needs, in a way that is not significant. Such insignificant harm is sufficient to justify establishing a quota, as the petition requests. This having been said, Adv. Har-Zahav noted the petitioners' position that the current arrangement does indeed significantly jeopardize security needs.

He contends that the feeling of national solidarity is in fact part of the security ethos. This feeling is deeply wounded by the present arrangement’s discriminatory nature.   Adv. Ressler (who pleaded on the appellant’s behalf in HC 715/98), for his part, similarly highlighted the arrangement’s discriminatory character. He argued that the Defense Minister was by no means authorized to grant draft deferrals to full-time Yeshiva students, and that the existence of a quota was immaterial. He also maintained that, the implication of the Defense Minister’s position is the arrangement does infringe on security needs in a way that is not significant. In his opinion, the Defense Minister bears the burden of proving that the arrangement does not impair security needs. Mr. Ressler once again emphasized that, in his opinion, the arrangement as a whole ought to be enshrined in legislation and not by way of exemptions granted by the Defense Minister. He also noted that this had been the recommendation of the sub-committee of the Foreign Affairs and Security Committee.

The Ressler Case

17.  In Ressler [1] the Court, after establishing that the petition was (both normatively and institutionally) justiciable, held that deferring the enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students was legal. This decision was the product of three interim decisions that the Court had rendered. Each of these “interim decisions” was a necessary link in the chain leading to the conclusion that the Defense Minister’s decision was legal. The first “interim decision” provided that, in principle, all of the arrangements (primary and secondary) relating to the deferral of full-time Yeshiva students’ enlistment could be promulgated via administrative regulations. It was therefore not legally necessary to anchor regulation of this matter in legislation, nor was it legally necessary to anchor these primary arrangements in legislation. The second interim decision was that section 36 of the Defense Services Law constituted a legal source for the regulation of the enlistment deferral for Yeshiva Students. The language of section 36 of the Defense Services Law is as follows:

Authority to

exempt  or to defer

36. The Minister of Defense may, if he sees fit to do so for reasons related to the size of the regular forces or reserve service forces of the Israel Defense Forces or for reasons related to the requirements of education, security settlement or the national economy or for family or other reasons do the following, by order:

(1)  exempt a person of military age from regular service duties or reduce the period of his service;

(2)  exempt a person of military age from reserve duties for a specific period or absolutely;

(3)   by virtue of an application made by a person of draft age or a person designated for defense service other than a person of draft age, defer by order for a period prescribed therein, the date of reporting prescribed for that person, under this Law or regulations hereunder, for registration, medical examination, defense service or, if he has already begun to serve in the defense service, the continuance thereof.

 

In the second interim decision, the Court held that the enlistment of Yeshiva students was being deferred for both religious and security related reasons, namely, “for reasons related to the size of the regular forces or reserve forces ... or for reasons related to education requirements ... or other reasons.”  The third and final interim decision examined the Defense Minister’s discretion in exercising his authority.  The Court held that the exercise of the Minister’s discretionary powers was “reasonable” and that the balance between the security interest (the dominant interest) and the religious (external to security) interest was reasonable. Each of these three interim decisions was based on a particular social and security reality, as they were presented to the Court. Indeed, the Court itself repeatedly emphasized that its decision was the product of that reality and that a change in the situation could engender a change in the legal conclusions drawn. In my opinion, I stressed that “at the end of the day, there is significance to the number of Yeshiva students whose service is deferred. There is a limit that no reasonable Defense Minister may exceed. Quantity makes a qualitative difference.” Ressler [1] at 505. We have now been presented with a new reality. As we have seen, there has been a significant increase in the number of Yeshiva students whose service has been deferred by reason of their being full-time students (in 1987 they totaled 17,997 whereas in 1997 they numbered 28,772). The percentage of enlistees who had their service deferred in that year was 5.4%. In 1997, they constituted 8% of the number of enlistees in that year. Opposition to the arrangement has continually increased. There is ever increasing antagonism between the population whose sons serve in the military and those whose sons are granted a deferral which ultimately becomes an exemption from service.  It is against this backdrop that old questions reawaken to be examined anew. Is it possible to continue regulating the enlistment deferrals granted to full-time Yeshiva students by way of primary arrangements, which are not based on legislation? Does the authorization stipulated in section 36 of the Defense Services Law constitute a sufficient legal basis for granting deferrals to Yeshiva students?  In view of today’s reality, is the decision to grant service deferrals to full-time Yeshiva students still a reasonable one? Each of these issues engenders a host of difficult legal questions. In light of the conclusion I have reached in this case regarding the first issue, namely whether the arrangement to defer the enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students must be enshrined in legislation, I may leave the other two questions to be decided at a more opportune time. Having said this, I will now proceed to examine the critical question at bar.

Statutory Enshrinement of Primary Arrangements Regarding Enlistment Deferrals

18.  May the entire arrangement regarding enlistment deferrals granted to full-time Yeshiva students (“for whom Torah is their calling”) be premised on the Defense Minister’s general prerogative, by virtue of the Defense Services Law, without specifying the principles and scope for the regulation of such a deferral in the statute itself? Can the Defense Minister be endowed with the authority to decide this matter, without the Knesset having addressed the issue (beyond the general authorization provided under section 36 of the Defense Services Law to defer service for “other reasons”)? As noted, this issue arose in Ressler [1] where I stated:

…by virtue of the Rule of Law, it is proper that ‘primary arrangements’ be set forth explicitly in legislation and that the administrative agency not be endowed with the general authority independently to determine primary arrangements.

Ressler [1] at 502.

 

To this I added:

…it is desirable, pursuant to the principles of a “true, democratic, parliamentary regime” that the Knesset adopt an explicit position regarding the issue of draft deferrals granted to Yeshiva students, and not satisfy itself with the Defense Minister’s general and sweeping empowerment to grant service deferrals “for other reasons” …

Id.

 

Even so, I averred to the fact that it could not be said “that the Knesset’s abstention from setting forth primary arrangements and from imposing supervision on the Defense Minister’s arrangements invalidates [the Defense Minister’s] general empowerment to this effect…” (Id.). I was confident that “having determined that ‘other reasons’ may serve as grounds for deferral of defense service, the Legislature by this very fact empowered the Defense Minister to determine what those other reasons are” (Id.).  Do these conclusions retain their validity in view of a new reality? In order to answer these questions, consideration must be given to the legal principle regarding the establishment of primary arrangements in legislation. In light of the scope and power of this principle, its application must be examined with respect to the issue of granting draft deferrals to full-time Yeshiva students. We will now proceed to examine each one of these issues.

Establishment of Primary Arrangements in Legislation

19. A basic rule of public law in Israel provides that where governmental action is enshrined in a regulation or an administrative guideline, then the general policies and basic criteria constituting the basis of the action must be established in legislation, pursuant to which the regulation was enacted or the administrative decision adopted. In more “technical language," - under this basic rule, “primary arrangements” that determine general policy and the guiding principles, must be enshrined in statute (Knesset Legislation), whereas regulations or administrative guidelines must only determine “secondary arrangements.” See I. Zamir, Chakika Minhalit: Michir Hayieelut [Administrative Legislation: Price of Efficiency (hereinafter – Zamir, “Administrative Legislation” [78]); 2 A. Rubinstein, Hamishpat Haconstitutzioni shel Midinat Yisrael [Israeli Constitutional Law] (hereinafter - Rubinstein [72]) at 803.  Professor Klinghoffer also made this point:

... every administrative act, whether by force of administrative regulations, or even an individual act, must, as far as its basic contents are concerned, be prescribed by a statutory norm. In this sense, it can be said that in a state governed by the Rule of Law, the authority to set forth primary arrangements rests with the Legislature, whereas the administrative agencies are entitled to prescribe secondary arrangements alone, within the statutory framework.

Y.H. Klinghoffer, Shilton Hachok Vichakikat Mishneh [Rule of Law and Administrative Regulations (hereinafter - Klinghoffer [79]) at 108.

 

Acting President, Justice Shamgar, cited these comments, adding:

In terms of the desired legislative policy for the division between the legislature and the administrative agency, I concur with Prof. H. Klinghoffer’s position ...

HC 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transportation (hereinafter - Miterani [2]) at 357.

 

In this spirit, the Courts repeatedly emphasized that primary arrangements must be determined by the Knesset whereas the administrative agency must, for its part, deal with secondary arrangements. See HC 266/68 Municipality of Petach Tikvah v. Minister of Agriculture (hereinafter – Petach Tikvah [3]); CA 524/88 “Pri Ha’Emek” Cooperative Agricultural Society Ltd. v.  Sdeh Ya’akov Workers’ Village of HaPoel Mizrachi, Agricultural Cooperative Settlement (hereinafter – Pri Ha’Emek [4]), at 552. My colleague, Justice Cheshin, similarly noted:

“Primary arrangements” must find their place in statute (Knesset Legislation) ... regulations are not, in principle, designed for anything other than the implementing statutes. This is the pillar of fire, this is the pillar of smoke that illuminate our path by night and by day, and by its lead we shall follow.

 

HC 2740/96 Shansi v. Diamond Comptroller, (hereinafter - Shansi [5]) at 504.

In the same vein, I commented in another case:

[I]t is also appropriate ... that the legislature establish primary arrangements and leave secondary determinations to administrative authorities … this is how a constitutional democracy operates …

HC 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation (hereinafter - Horev [6]) at 75-76 {[1997] IsrLR 149, 233)}.

 

We will refer to this as the basic rule regarding primary arrangements.

20.  The reasons underlying this basic rule are threefold: the first is enshrined in the doctrine of Separation of Powers. See B. Schwartz Administrative Law (1989) (hereinafter- Schwartz [90]), at 43; Mistretta v. United States [54] at 371.  According to this doctrine, the enactment of statutes is the province of the legislative branch. “There is no legislature other than The legislature, exclusively endowed with the power to legislate” (as per Justice Silberg, CrimA 53/54 Eshed, Temporary Transportation Center v. Attorney General [7] at 819).

In Israel, this principle has found expression in the Basic Law: The Knesset, which provides that “the Knesset is the House of Representatives of the State” (sec. 1). It is “the Legislature” (sec.1 of the Transition Law, 1949) and the “Legislative Branch” (sec.7(a) of the Government and Judiciary Ordinance, 1948). HC 3806/93 Manning v. Minister of Justice [8] at 425.  It is by virtue of this principle that the power to legislate is vested in the Knesset. Indeed, a strict understanding of this principle would necessarily mean that the Knesset cannot delegate any kind of legislative power to the executive branch.  This, in fact, was the United States Supreme Court’s position in the nineteenth century, holding that the legislature had received its mandate to legislate from the people and was therefore not authorized to delegate that mandate to anyone else. Schwartz [90] at 43. This strict approach is no longer accepted in the United States or in Israel, for that matter. Modern reality, particularly that of the welfare state, required broad delegation to the executive authority for the performance of legislative acts. See President Shamgar’s remarks in CA 825/88 Association of Israeli Soccer Players v. Israel Soccer Association [9] at 105. This also fostered flexibility in such arrangements and allowed for the possibility of introducing changes according to the needs of the time and the place. See 1 B. Bracha  Mishpat Minhali [Administrative Law] (hereinafter – Bracha, Administrative Law [73]) at 82.

Thus, Professor Zamir correctly pointed out that “the legislative branch … is incapable of legislating all of the legislation required for implementing the duties that it imposes on the executive branch with the requisite speed and expertise. This is especially true in Israel, where there are exceptional requirements relating to national security, immigrant absorption and building the national economy. The public good necessitates exceptional powers for all of these.” 1 I. Zamir, Hasamchut Haminhalit [Administrative Authority] (hereinafter – Zamir Administrative Authority [74]) at 68. The doctrine of separation of powers is thereby faced with the “dilemma between the desire to restrict the power of the administration and the need to allow it to exercise such power in order to achieve social goals as efficiently as possible.” Y. Dotan, Hanchayot Minhaliot [Administrative Guidelines] [75] at 310. The solution is found in many and varied avenues. Within these, we find the notion that in order to maintain the authority for administrative regulations in the hands of the executive, we must not relate to [this authority] “as to an evil that must be combated, or even as a necessary evil, but rather as a positive phenomenon that helps society advance.” Zamir, “Administrative Legislation” [78] at 65. Some of those measures do not relate to the petitions before us, but rather to the approach that requires Knesset ratification of administrative regulations. See B. Bracha, Chakikat Mishneh [Administrative Regulations] [80] at 413; B. Bracha, Likrat Pikuach Parliamentary al Chakikat Mishneh [Parliamentary Supervision of Administrative Regulations] (hereinafter – Bracha, “Parliamentary Supervision” [81]) at 392. See also, on the broadening of the bases for judicial review of administrative regulations, A. Barak, Pikuah Batei Hamishpat al Tichikat Mishneh [Judicial Supervision Administrative Regulations] [82] at 465. One of the means found to be appropriate for this purpose allows for administrative legislation, while increasing the legislative branch’s supervision by way of its own legislation regarding administrative regulations enacted by the executive branch. It is within this framework that an approach developed by which the vesting of legislative authority in the executive branch is permitted, provided that the legislative branch itself establishes the fundamental parameters within which the executive authority can legislate. This point was made by Justice Rehnquist who stated:

... the most that may be asked under the separation-of-powers doctrine is that Congress lay down the general policy and standards that animate the law, leaving the agency to refine those standards, “fill the blanks” or apply the standards to particular cases.

 

Industrial Union Dept. v. American Petrol. Inst. (1980) [55] at 675.

 

From this derives the rationale – enshrined in the modern understanding of the doctrine of separation of powers – which lies at the heart of the rule according to which legislation empowering the executive branch to perform legislative or administrative acts must establish the primary arrangements by virtue of which the administrative agencies act.  “[I]f the Knesset is indeed the ‘legislative branch’ then empowerment for administrative regulations which implement the basic principles and guidelines (primary arrangements) established in the legislation, is consistent with this principle.” 2 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] (hereinafter – Barak, Interpretation in Law [76]) at 528. On the other hand, if the legislation empowers the administrative agency to establish primary arrangements without any directives or guidance, the doctrine of separation of powers is violated. “When the Knesset is divested of its legislative cloak and transfers it to the expertise of the public administration, it severely undermines the principle of the separation of powers.” Bracha, “Parliamentary Supervision” [81] at 395. To this effect, the Constitutional Court of Germany expressed itself in a similar vein:

If [a statute] does not adequately define executive powers, then the executive branch will no longer implement the law and act within legislative guidelines, but will substitute its own decisions for those of the legislature. This violates the principle of the separation of powers.

 

8 BverfGE 274 (1958) [67] (trans. D.P. Kommers) in The Constitutional Jurisprudence of the Federal Republic of Germany (hereinafter – Kommers [91]) at 138.

 

21.  The second reason for the basic rule regarding primary arrangements is rooted in the Rule of Law. This principle is a complex one, with many different aspects. See Rubinstein [72] at 227. One of its numerous dictates is that legislation must establish guidelines and principles according to which the executive branch must act. Legislation must establish primary arrangements, and administrative regulations and individual acts must deal with implementation. This point was made by Professor Klinghoffer, who wrote:

We must distinguish between the concept of administrative legality, which is satisfied by formally binding the administration to the law, and the concept of specific legality, necessary for the realization of the Rule of Law. This latter concept signifies the maximum binding of the administration through the law ...

 [T]he Rule of Law ... does not permit the Legislature to waive its power to establish primary arrangements in favor of the administration - in other words to delegate this power.  Any transfer of that power to an administrative authority conflicts with the Rule of Law. Where the Rule of Law reigns, the Legislature is not at liberty to choose between options, in other words to personally bind the administration by establishing primary arrangements or to empower the administration to perform this legislative work in its stead. It is incumbent upon the Legislature to establish these arrangements itself. The Rule of Law dictates that the principle elements of any administrative act be anchored in primary arrangements set forth in the formal statute, and that the determination of those arrangements is within the exclusive authority of the legislature and cannot be transferred to administrative agencies.

Klinghoffer [79] at 108.

 

Prof. Zamir made similar comments:

[T]he Rule of Law requires that the legislature itself establish principles, primary arrangements, whereas the administration is only empowered to legislate the details for implementing the primary arrangements.

Zamir, “Administrative Legislation” [78] at 70.

 

This approach is not restricted to academia. It has been adopted by the case law. Hence, my colleague, Justice Cheshin noted:

The Rule of Law, in its substantive sense, instructs us that primary arrangements must find their place in the laws of the Knesset; regulations are in principle intended for the implementation of the laws only.

Shansi [5] at 504.

 

I too made this point in one of the cases:

“[T]he Rule of Law, in its substantive sense … means, inter alia, that legislative arrangements will ensure an appropriate balance between individual rights and public needs. In the realm of administrative regulations, this justifies the legislation being established by the legislature, not by the secondary legislature ...” Pri Ha’Emek [4] at 553.

This approach is not a new one. It is part of the fabric of Supreme Court rulings since the establishment of the State. Justice Olshan’s famous comments in this respect are well known:

[W]ere we to turn down the petitioner’s request we would become accomplices in rendering the Rule of Law governing the state a dead letter. The fundamental meaning of [the Rule of Law] is that restrictions ... whose imposition on individual freedom is unavoidable as a means of ensuring that individual freedom does not violate the freedom of others or the interests of society ... must be established by the Legislature, in other words, by the society that expresses its views in the statutes enacted by the legislature that represents it, and not by the administrative agency, whose task is limited to the implementation of these restrictions, in accordance with the said statutes.

HC 144/50 Sheave v. Defense Minister [10] at 411.

 

In another case, Justice Olshan emphasized:

[A]ccording to the principle of the ‘Rule of Law,' it is incumbent on the Legislature himself to determine and specify in the law, those cases in which licenses are to be granted or refused, while it is for the executive branch only to ensure the execution of those legal provisions. Accordingly, the legislative task must be discharged so that the citizen can find the answer in the law itself as to what is permitted and what is forbidden, and without being dependent on the discretion of the executive branch. However, as a result of the change of the social order in our generation and state intervention in all areas of life, not only in our state, the legislature is unable to foretell each and every case and to enact provisions in the law for each specific case. Consequently, the legislature satisfies itself with the determination of the general principles (though this is not always done).  The details and the modes of implementation of the general principles in each particular case are transferred to the discretion of the empowered branch; in other words, the Legislature confers the empowered branch with the authority to supplement that which was left out by the Legislature …

 HC 113/52 Zaks v. Minister of Trade and Industry [11] at 702.

 

Thus, the Rule of Law signifies that primary arrangements and standards will be provided by statute, whereas the administration’s role is to implement these primary arrangements by establishing secondary arrangements and methods of implementation. In the words of the New York Supreme Court:

Without such standards, there is no government of law, but only government by men left to set     their own standards, with resultant authoritarian possibilities.

Rapp v. Carey (1976) [56].

 

The Constitutional Court of Germany also made this point, stating:

“The basic tenets of the rule of law require that an empowering statute adequately limit and define executive authorization to issue burdensome administrative orders according to content, subject matter, purpose and scope ... so that official action [will] be comprehensible and to a certain extent predictable for the citizen.”

8 BVergGE 274 (1958) [67] in Kommers [91] at 138.

 

22.  The third reason for the basic rule targeting primary arrangements is rooted in the notion of democracy itself. See D. Schoenbrod Power Without Responsibility [92] at 14. Justice Cheshin wrote that “the democratic principle as such permeates the entire Israeli legal system, becoming part of the genetic code of all of the binding norms in Israel.” HC 7351/95 Nevuani v. Minister of  Religious Affairs (hereinafter- Nevuani [12]) at 121. This reason essentially parallels the first and second reasons, both of which also derive their vitality from the nature of democracy; however, it also emphasizes an additional aspect. This is the aspect of democracy itself. Democracy is a complex concept, based on two central tenets: the will of the people as expressed in the principle of representation and basic values such as the Rule of Law and the Separation of Powers. At the center of these values lies the idea of human rights. Indeed, “democracy is not merely formal democracy ... in which decisions are adopted according to majority will. Democracy is also substantive democracy ... in which the majority cannot suppress human rights.” Horev [6] at 45. The basic rule regarding primary arrangements derives its vitality from both these tenets of democracy. According to the first, democracy signifies the rule of the people. In a representative democracy, the nation chooses its representatives, who act within the context of its parliament. See C. Klein, Al Hahagdara Hamishpatit shel Hamishtar Haparliamentary vi’al Haparliamentarism Hayisraeli [Legal Definition of Parliamentary Regime] [83]. The people’s elected representatives must adopt substantive decisions regarding State policies. This body is elected by the nation to pass its laws, and therefore benefits from social legitimacy when discharging this function. See B. Aktzin, Torat Hamishtarim [Theories of Government[ [77] at 239, 244.  Hence, one of the tenets of democracy is that decisions fundamental to citizens’ lives must be adopted by the legislative body which the people elected to make these decisions.  Society’s policies must be adopted by the legislative body, as echoed by Justices Sussman and Witkon, who wrote:

Administrative regulations regarding principled, cardinal matters, by force of an empowering law, is liable to lead us to a formal democracy only. A real parliamentary democracy requires that legislation be promulgated in the Legislature.

Petach Tikvah [3] at 831.

 

In this vein, Justice Brennan similarly noted:

Formulation of policy is a legislature’s primary responsibility, entrusted to it by the electorate, and to the extent the Congress delegates authority under indefinite standards, this policy-making function is passed on to other agencies, often not answerable or responsive in the same degree to the people.

 

United States v. Robel (1967) [57] at 276.

 

A similar approach was taken by Justice Rehnquist who explained that in the United States, the delegation of legislative power to the executive branch was contingent on the standards being set out in legislation, because this requirement “ensures to the extent consistent with orderly governmental administration that important choices of social policy are made by Congress, the branch of our Government most responsive to the popular will.” Industrial Union Dept. [55] at 685; See also American Textile Mfrs. Inst. v. Donovan (1981) [58] at 543.

Professor Tribe expressed the same idea:

 [B]road delegations are politically objectionable because, by enabling Congress to pass the buck on hard choices, and to leave such choices to administrative or executive processes less open to inputs from affected groups, such delegations may short-circuit the pluralist process of interest accommodation usually structuring legislative decision making.

L.H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law [93] at 365.

 

The Constitutional Court of Germany adopted a similar approach, noting that it is the legislature that must decide which interests justify the violation of individual freedoms. The Court added:

The democratic legislature may not abdicate this responsibility at its pleasure. In a governmental system in which the people exercise their sovereign power most directly through their elected Parliament, it is rather the responsibility of this Parliament above all to resolve the open issues of community life in the process of determining the public will by weighing the various and sometimes conflicting interests.

33 BVerfGE 125 (1972) [68] in D.P. Currie, The Constitution of the Federal Republic of Germany (hereinafter- Currie [94]) at 132.

 

In another case, the Court wrote:

In a free democratic and constitutional system, [P]arliament has the constitutional task of enacting laws. Only Parliament possesses the democratic legitimacy to make fundamental political decisions. To be sure, the Basic Law approves of a 'delegated' legislation by the executive. However, the executive can legislate only within limits that the legislature prescribes. Parliament cannot neglect its responsibility as a legislative body by delegating part of its legislative authority to the executive without beforehand reflecting upon and determining the limitations of those delegated powers. If the legislature does not satisfy this requirement, then [it] will shift unfavorably the balance of powers presupposed by the basic law in the area of legislation.

34 BVerfGE 52 (1972) [69] in Kommers [91] at 145, 147.

Thus, the nature of representative democracy clearly demands that administrative regulations and administrative provisions of the executive branch be rooted, both formally and substantively, in legislation, enacted by the legislature. Indeed, the Legislature cannot transfer fateful and difficult decisions to the executive authority without first guiding its path. Even if elected directly by the people, as is the case here of the Prime Minister, the role of the executive, as indicated by its appellation – is to execute. Prof. Zamir was correct in writing that:

As a matter of principle, it is preferable that, where the circumstances permit, the Legislature set forth the general principles and primary arrangements itself, and not leave this to the enactor of regulations.  The democratic regime, according to its very essence, requires that the general principles that determine the people’s lifestyle be determined as a rule in legislation, by the Parliament and not through administrative regulations enacted by the public administration.

I. Zamir, Hanchayot Hayoetz Hamishpati Lamemshala – Chakikat Mishneh, Nohel Vihanchaya [Attorney General  Guidelines] (hereinafter – Zamir, “The Attorney General’s Guidelines” [84]) at 345.

 

In another place, he writes:

[T]he Knesset is not able and probably should not deal with the details regarding the implementation of general principles, especially when setting forth such details requires special expertise, [when these details may be] subject to frequent changes, or when they must be established with relative speed. However, the Knesset can, and indeed must, discharge its central function, in the absence of which it loses its raison d'etre. This is the role of establishing general principles by way of statute. If the Legislature for any reason abdicates this task, it betrays its duty, undermines its very existence and furthermore, removes the basis for the regime’s democratic character. A regime in which the legislative branch transfers its legislative role in establishing general principles to the public administration remains a democracy in name and image only, and not in practice.

Zamir, “Administrative Legislation” [78] at 70.

 

This is an approach that attempts to preserve the status of the Knesset and the status of the democratic principle of representation upon which it is based. It is not restricted exclusively to the requirement that primary arrangements be determined via legislation. The desire to preserve the elevated status of the Knesset is of general application. “… we are duty-bound to take care not to overstep our bounds and enter the Knesset’s territory. We must take heed that our behavior be commensurate with democratic theory.” See Justice H. Cohn in Petach Tikvah [3] at 833. Hence this Court ruled, per Justice S. Levin, in respect of Emergency Regulations, that “where there is a possibility of regular, prompt legislation by the Knesset, then the legislative authority of the executive branch is usurped, because, as a matter of principle, the authority to enact emergency regulations should be used only where there is no possibility of waiting for the regular legislative procedures of the Knesset.” HC 2994/90 Poraz v. Government of Israel [13] at 322. Similarly, regarding the legality of raising pigs in Israel, Justice Berenson wrote:

Conceivably, attaining this goal is politically and nationally desirable as its advantages, from that perspective, outweigh the purely economic disadvantages presented by the petitioners. However, there are doubtless many who regard the government’s actions as religious coercion, at least indirectly. Either way, it is not for us to express an opinion on the matter. Nor is it the respondent's task to resolve religious national dilemmas using administrative tools conferred upon it for entirely different purposes and goals ... the problem is a national problem and not a local one, the solution to which is in the hands of the Legislature which is empowered, if it deems it necessary, to restrict individual freedom…

HC 98/54 Lazarovitz v. Food Supervisor of Jerusalem [14] at 56.

 

Similarly, it was determined that restrictions or prohibitions on freedom of religion or freedom from religion of citizens of the State must be anchored in legislation. In this matter, my colleague, Justice Or, wrote as follows:

The issue is the possibility of violating rights included in the charter of the most fundamental and sensitive of basic rights, the rights to freedom of religion and conscience. It is therefore proper that the Legislature decide them. The reason for this is that only the Legislature can express the optimal consensus that accommodates the coexistence of people of different religions and different beliefs.

HC 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and  Minister of Religious Affairs (hereinafter – Mitral [15]  at 498.

 

In the same vein, my colleague Justice Cheshin, wrote in that case:

[R]eligious commandments cannot be forced upon those who are not observant and those who are not interested in fulfilling religious commandments; no coercion, either direct or indirect, is possible, except according to statutes enacted by the legislature, the Knesset. The doctrine of separation of religion and state is part and parcel of the legal system. It is only by way of Knesset statute - on the national level, that the fulfillment of religious commandments can be imposed ...

Id. at 507.

 

Although the case at bar is unrelated to emergency regulations and does not regard matters that have been discussed in the judgments cited, the common denominator of all these cases is the understanding that there are certain issues that can be determined by the legislative branch alone. It represents the people, is elected by them for that purpose, and therefore has the power to choose the most appropriate alternative to advance, among the various paths available.

23.  The second tenet on which democracy is based (in the substantive sense) is a regime of values, including the doctrine of Separation of Powers and the Rule of Law, as noted above. There is also a third and central value, namely human rights. These three tenets are closely interrelated. Separation of powers is not a value in its own right, nor is it intended to ensure efficiency. The aim of the separation of powers is to increase freedom and prevent the concentration of power in one sovereign authority in a manner liable to violate individual freedom. To this effect, Justice Brandeis noted:

The purpose was, not to avoid friction, but, by means of the inevitable friction incident to the distribution of governmental powers among three departments, to save the people from autocracy.

Myers v. United States (1926) [59] at 293.

 

The same can be said for the Rule of Law. This principle is not only intended to ensure the administration’s legality; it seeks to protect individual liberty, as Prof. Klinghoffer elucidates:

In view of the Rule of Law’s historical development, democracy was not its chief aim, but rather a means of achieving another principle aim - ensuring individual liberty.

Klinghoffer [79] at 107.

 

Hence, human rights form the central tenet of democracy. There can be no democracy without human rights. There is no democracy where the majority illegally deprives the minority of its rights. Obviously, human rights are not absolute. A democracy (in the substantive sense) is entitled to violate human rights in order to attain its objectives, provided that the violation is prescribed by law; promotes the values of the state; is for a worthy purpose and does not exceed that which is necessary. See sec. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty); sec.4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, and also CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village (hereinafter – United Mizrahi Bank [16]). This sensitivity to human rights leads to the conclusion that the violation of human rights, even when it promotes the values of the state, is for a worthy purpose and does not exceed that which is necessary, must be prescribed by a law specifying the primary arrangements. Indeed, one cannot be satisfied with the formal delegation of legislative authority to the executive branch. Hence, the requirement that primary arrangements be set forth in legislation and administrative regulations, or administrative orders concerning implementation, is anchored in the need to protect individual liberty. Indeed, in a democracy, it happens that the violation of individual rights is [at times] necessary for the realization of the general interest. Even so, the requirement is that this violation, even if justified, must be enshrined in legislation and not delegated to the executive branch itself. See Schwartz [90] at 61. One American case considered a statute that allowed the executive branch to issue or refuse to issue a passport to a citizen. The Court held that this constituted a violation of individual freedom. Such a violation was possible only if the violating statute, and not the executive power, established the basic criteria for exercising that authority. Justice Douglas wrote the following:

The right to travel is a part of the “liberty” of which the citizen cannot be deprived without due process of law under the Fifth Amendment ... If that “liberty” is to be regulated, it must be pursuant to the law-making functions of the Congress ... And if that power is delegated, the standards must be adequate to pass scrutiny by the accepted tests.

Kent v. Dulles (1958) [60] at 125, 129; See also Shuttlesworth v. Birmingham (1969) [61].

 

The Canadian Supreme Court adopted a similar approach. According to the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, protected human rights may be violated only where the conditions prescribed by the Canadian limitation clause (sec. 1 of the Charter) are met. Among these is the condition that the restriction be “prescribed by law." It was held that the import of this provision is that the fundamental and basic criteria must be set forth by statute. See P.W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada [95] at 862. The upshot is that conferring authority to violate a protected human right is permitted, provided that this is done within the framework of the criteria established in the legislation. To this effect, Justices  Dickson, Lamer, and Wilson wrote the following:

Where there is no intelligible standard and where the legislature has given a plenary discretion to do whatever seems best in a wide set of circumstances, there is no limit “prescribed by law.”

Irwin Toy Ltd. v. Quebec (1989) [71] at 982.

 

A similar approach was taken by the European Court of Human Rights. The Sunday Times v. The United Kingdom (1979) [64] at 270; Malone v. United Kingdom (1984) [65] at 40; Leander v. Sweden (1987) [66]. This was also the path taken by the German Constitutional Court. See Currie [94] at 132. In the Constitutional Court’s own words:

Today it is firmly established by the decisions that, without regard to any requirement of an incursion [into individual freedom] in basic normative areas, and especially when the exercise of basic rights is at stake, the legislature is required ... to make all essential decisions itself.

49 BVerfGE 39 (1978) [70] at 126-127.

 

It is therefore clear that the democratic principle in all of its aspects, both in terms of representation and in terms of values, means that fundamental criteria (the primary arrangements) must be enshrined in legislation. Administrative regulations and the individual acts of an administrative agency (secondary arrangements) must implement the fundamental criteria established in the legislation. What are these primary arrangements and how are they determined? We shall now proceed to examine that question.

Primary Arrangements Defined

24.  The basic rule regarding primary arrangements, as we have seen, is that administrative regulations or individual administrative acts, based upon legislation (secondary arrangements), must set forth the manner in which statutes are to be implemented, whereas general policy and fundamental criteria (primary arrangements) must be prescribed in the principle legislation (statute). The reasons supporting the distinction between primary and secondary arrangements also determine the scope of each. Considerations of the Separation of Powers, the Rule of Law and Democracy (in both the formal, representative sense and the substantive sense), means that it is appropriate that legislation, which delegates the establishment of administrative regulations or administrative orders to the executive authority, determine the general plan, so that administrative regulations and implementing provisions can realize that which was set out in principle in legislation. The guidelines for the resolution of crucial issues, which are fundamental to the life of the individual, must be prescribed by statute. Hence, a primary arrangement exists where, on the basis of the law itself, in accordance with its interpretation by accepted interpretative methods, it is possible to infer the parameters within which the executive branch may act, as well as the direction, principles, or purpose that are supposed to guide the executive authority in its actions. To the extent that the regulation of a particular area requires that fundamental decisions which substantially affect the lives of individuals and society be taken, it is appropriate that such decisions be made within the confines of the statute itself. Hence, a primary arrangement exists where the statute itself sets out the principles or standards on a higher level, which must be brought to fruition at a lower level. The level of abstraction of the primary arrangement will change from issue to issue. As far as, and to the extent that the issue is one in which individual freedom is violated, so too the level of abstraction cannot be too high and an arrangement that establishes the nature of the violation and the extent of the violation of freedom enshrined in the legislation will be required. When the object of the regulation is a complex one, requiring considerable expertise, it is quite often possible to satisfy oneself with a very high level of abstraction. See Currie [94] at 42; U. Kischel, “Delegation of Legislative Power to Agencies: A Comparative Analysis of United States and German Law” (hereinafter – Kischel [97]).

25.  At this juncture, two comments should be made. First, the distinction between primary and secondary arrangements is not a sharp one. There is much ambiguity regarding where to draw the line between the two kinds of arrangements. As far back as 1825, the Chief Justice of the United States Supreme Court at the time, Chief Justice Marshall, wrote:

The line has not been exactly drawn which separates those important subjects, which must be entirely regulated by the legislature itself, from those of less interest, in which a general provision may be made and power given to those who are to act under such general provisions, to fill up the details.

Wayman v. Southard (1825) [62] at 19.

 

In a similar vein, Prof. Klinghoffer wrote:

[T]he conceptual border distinguishing a primary arragenment from a secondary arrangement cannot be defined in the general, abstract sense. It depends on the nature and specific nature of the topic being regulated. Hence, the determination of whether a specific arrangement is primary or secondary can only be the product of induction, in accordance with common sense and logic.

Klinghoffer [79] at 122.

 

Prof. Zamir also dealt with this issue, stating:

It is difficult to establish the distinction or border between primary and secondary arrangements. To a certain extent, the two realms merge. Being overly strict about the distinction between these two realms is liable to disrupt administrative action and be detrimental to the public welfare.  Hence, in borderline cases, the question must be answered primarily on the basis of the balance between the administrative needs and public welfare and the degree of violation of the Rule of Law.

Zamir, “The Attorney General’s Guidelines” [84] at 354.

 

Thus, the nature of the arrangement, its social implications, and the degree of violation of individual freedom are all factors that influence the scope of the primary arrangement and the degree of specification required thereof.  Furthermore, the dictates of today’s reality necessitate compromising between principles and the imperatives of everyday life. In a modern democratic regime, it is difficult to fully realize the principles enshrined in primary arrangements. Quite often, compromise is required for reasons of administrative efficiency, in order to ensure public welfare. Even so, as a matter of principle, this does not detract from the power and the validity of the basic rule. Practically speaking, too, there are limits to the permissible compromise. In certain extreme cases the basic rule may prevail over considerations of efficiency, and it is appropriate to invalidate secondary arrangements that lack a statutory foundation (primary arrangements).

26.  Second, in determining the fundamental standards and lines of general policy, cognizance must also be had for leaving the legislature wide room to maneuver. As we have observed, the distinction between primary and secondary arrangements cannot be precisely drawn, because it varies from issue to issue. The reality of life often necessitates a compromise between the basic rule and other considerations, primarily considerations of efficiency.  Indeed, the legislature is familiar with the material, as well as with the extent of its capacity to deal with the material within the temporal confines within which it operates. It also understands the need to delegate the establishment of arrangements that require expertise and professionalism to the executive branch.  One cannot be overly strict with the Legislature in this matter. Occasionally, it is sufficient that the Legislature provide instructions at a high level of abstraction, in which the degree of guidance provided is limited. Such instructions, too, are capable of satisfying the requirements of the basic rule. See A.C. Aman and W.T. Mayton, Administrative Law [96] at 9; Schwartz [90] at 42. The basic rule regarding the establishment of primary arrangements is not primarily designed to negate the authority to delegate power to the executive branch due to the failure to comply with requirements to specify primary arrangements in legislation. The main function of the basic rule regarding primary arrangements is to give a limited interpretation to the delegation prescribed by the legislation. See Kischel [97] at 220-23. Thus, the main function of legal systems in recognizing the cardinal rule regarding primary arrangements is interpretative, as a means of narrowing the scope of authority conferred upon the executive branch. The primary rule is therefore of limited applicability as a constitutional rule that can invalidate statutes authorizing the administrative authority to establish primary arrangements.

The Basic Rule’s Legal Status in Israel

27.  What is the legal status of the basic rule regarding primary arrangements in Israeli law? In this respect, a distinction must be drawn between two periods. The first period, until the enactment of the Basic Laws regarding human rights and their interpretation by this Court in United Mizrahi Bank [16] and the second period, subsequent to the enactment of these laws, as the Court interpreted them in that case.

28.  During the first period, the basic rule regarding primary arrangements was one of the rules of Israeli public law. It formed part of the common law, “Israeli style.” It was first and foremost an interpretative rule. Accordingly, there was an interpretative presumption that delegation of power to enact administrative regulations or orders was delegation exclusively for the establishment of secondary arrangements. See Rubinstein [72] at 361. It was in relation to this interpretative presumption that I wrote:

[W]here power to enact administrative regulations has been delegated to the executive branch, we must presume that this power is intended for implementing those arrangements set out in the legislation. There is therefore a presumption that the power to enact administrative regulations is the power to enact implementing regulations (secundum legem). It cannot be assumed that the purpose of delegating authority for administrative regulations was to empower the administration to enact administrative regulations “external to the law” (praeter legem) or administrative regulations that goes “against the law” (contra legem). Thus, if the Knesset is the legislative branch, only a delegation of the power to enact administrative regulations that implements the basic principles and standards (primary arrangements) established in the legislation is consistent with this principle. Thus, the legislature will be presumed to have authorized the administrative agency to establish principles and standards that are prescribed in the legislation (“secondary arrangements”) only. Needless to say, this is a presumption that may be rebutted.

Barak, Interpretation in Law [76] at 528.

 

This having been said, a concrete expression of this presumption can be found in those cases in which the Court interprets the language of the law against the backdrop of the legal system’s basic principles. These principles include, inter alia, the doctrine of the separation of powers, distinguishing between the power of the Knesset as expressed in the Basic Law: The Government, the Rule of Law and democracy (both formal and substantive). All of these form the statute’s “general purpose," which was given interpretative weight by the Court. See HC 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registrar of the Ministry of the Interior [17] at 769. Even so, this general purpose may be overridden when it conflicts with a particular, conflicting purpose. See HC 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa (hereinafter- Poraz [18]), at 329. The Knesset was therefore entitled not to take the basic rule into account, and to reject it. It was authorized to grant the executive branch the power to enact primary arrangements. Thus, Prof. Klinghoffer was correct in stating:

 [I]n the absence of a constitution, the Legislature is omnipotent and therefore entitled to delegate the authority to enact administrative regulations to the administration at its own discretion.  Legally speaking, there is no obstacle in the path of formal delegations.  It is sufficient that the law itself specify certain matters, empowering the administration to legally regulate them, without the statute itself taking any pain concerning their regulation. This path is legally acceptable.

Klinghoffer [79] at 117.

 

In fact, together with the basic rule regarding primary arrangements, the Court also ruled that the Knesset was entitled to delegate the power to determine primary arrangements to the administration. See e.g. HC 122/54 Aksel v. Mayor, Councilors and Residents of the Municipality of Netanya (hereinafter – Aksel [19]) at 1531; Petach Tikvah [3] at 831. Deputy President Justice Shamgar discussed this point, writing that:

“…[T]he boundary that is supposed to limit the administrative agency to setting out secondary arrangements alone is not always adhered to by the legislature itself. However, even though this phenomenon is undesirable with respect to the existence of a substantive rule of law, it does not invalidate the administrative regulations in question per se. The standard for ascertaining the validity of the administrative regulations is prescribed by the legislation, which sets out the areas in which the administrative agency may act, by specifically authorizing acts of administrative regulations in defined areas…” Miterani [2] at 357.

Thus, the Legislature is entitled to ignore the basic rule. It is permitted to empower the executive branch to establish primary arrangements in administrative regulations or in administrative orders. Indeed, an examination of the statutes indicates that there are numerous delegations made by the Legislature to the executive branch for the purpose of determining primary arrangements. See Zamir, “Administrative Legislation” [78] at 70; Bracha, Administrative Law [73] at 94. See also A. Barak, “Subordinate Legislation” [85]. As a result, the interpretative presumption is one that may be refuted.  In effect, it was refuted in all those cases in which the interpretation of the empowering law, in light of its special purposes and other interpretative presumptions, led the Court to conclude that the statute’s overall intention was to empower the executive branch to prescribe the primary arrangements. It was during this first period that the legal consultants of the Government were instructed by the Attorney General to word the bills in a manner that would include the primary arrangements so that the executive branch’s power would be limited to the authority to establish arrangements for implementing the relevant statutes. This point was made by the Attorney General at the time (Prof. Zamir) in a guideline that he issued, stating inter alia:

“It is appropriate that the authors of various bills in the government offices be aware, with respect to any bill, of the proper relationship between legislation and administrative regulations. In this context, the guiding principle is that it is appropriate that the statute itself establish primary arrangements, to the extent that it is possible in accordance with the nature of the subject and under the circumstances, whereas the enactor of the regulations is empowered to establish only secondary arrangements via regulations (in other words – regulations for the purpose of implementation.” Zamir, “Attorney General’s Guidelines” [84] at 346.

Even so, these were guidelines from which the Knesset was entitled to deviate.

29.  So, during the first period, the main question that arose was not whether the Legislature was entitled to empower the executive authority to enact primary arrangements. The clear answer to this question was in the affirmative. During that time, the decisive question was whether the legislature had in fact empowered the executive branch to establish primary arrangements. The answer to this question was found by interpreting the empowering statute. In this context, the crux of the matter was the power of the presumption that the legislature had not empowered the subordinate authority to establish primary arrangements. The key question was therefore, in which cases can one rebut the presumption that primary arrangements must be set out by the Knesset.

30.  The case law did not provide a complete answer to this question. A distinction between administrative regulations and administrative orders that do and do not violate human rights emerged. For administrative regulations and orders belonging to the first category, the presumption regarding primary arrangements was quite weak. This, however, was not the case with respect to administrative regulations and orders that do violate human rights. Here, there emerged a clear position in the case law, which held that where a legislative arrangement violates individual liberty, generally speaking, the empowerment in the legislation must be clear, specific, and unequivocal. This point was made by Deputy President Justice Shamgar with respect to legislation that empowered the administrative agency to violate freedom of occupation:

… empowerment in this context means “express empowerment” and my intention here is only to cases in which the Legislature clearly states that it has empowered the administrative agency to enact regulations that set out prohibitions or restrictions on engaging in a particular profession ...

...      

... in the absence of a constitution establishing the legal status of basic civil rights, there is no restriction on the provisions which may be prescribed by statute (ordinary legislation) (with the exception of a few areas. See e.g. sec. 4 of the Basic Law: The Knesset. Administrative regulations on the other hand, derive their validity exclusively from the empowerment conferred by the legislature. Thus, when the issue relates to imposing restrictions on basic rights, the administrative agency has no authority to act, in my opinion, in those areas except if specifically and expressly authorized by the Legislature to act in the said area by way of restriction or prohibition, respectively ...

Miterani [2] at 358-59.

 

This approach is not strictly limited to legislation empowering an administrative agency to violate the freedom of occupation. As was held in the Miterani [2] case, this approach is a general one, applicable to any case in which the empowerment violates basic human rights. See Aksel [19] at 1531; HC 200/57 Bernstein v. Beth Shemesh Local Council [20] at 268;  HC 124/70 Shemesh v. Companies Registrar [21] at 513; HC 144/72 Lipabski- Halipi v. Minister of Justice [22] at 723; HC 333/85 Aviel v. Minister of Labor and Welfare (hereinafter – Aviel [23]), at 600; Pri Ha’Emek [4] at 561.  Thus, the approach that required specific, clear, and unequivocal authorization in order to empower the executive authority to violate individual freedom was also applied to freedom of expression (CA 723/74 “Ha’aretz” Newspaper Publishing Co. v. Israel Electric Co. [24] at 295; FH 9/77 Israel Electric Co. v. “Ha’aretz” Newspaper Publishing Co. [25] p. 359), to the right to equality (HC 301/63 Streit v. Israeli Chief Rabbinate [26] at 639) and to property rights (HC 249/64 Baruch v. Customs and Duty Supervisor [27] at 489; Aviel [23] at 595). This line of case law led to increased protection of individual freedom. The legislature’s empowerment was generally interpreted as permitting the violation of individual freedom only if its expression was specific, clear and unequivocal, i.e. where the legislation determined that the administrative agency was entitled to restrict a particular occupation. This was interpreted as empowerment for administrative regulations that also included the power to establish primary arrangements. See Miterani [2] at 358-59.       

31.  The second period began with the promulgation of the Basic Laws regarding human rights and their interpretation in the United Mizrahi Bank case [16].  In fact, with the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, there was a substantial change in the status of the human rights that were entrenched in these laws.  They received a super-legal constitutional status. United Mizrahi Bank [16]; HC 3914/92 Lev v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Rabbinical Court [28] at 503; HC 453/94 Israeli Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [29] at 526; HC 5394/92 Hopert v. “Yad Vashem," Holocaust Memorial Authority [30] at 363; HC 726/94 Klal Insurance Company. v. Finance Minister [31] at 465; HC 1255/94 “Bezeq," Israeli Telecommunications Company, v. Communications Minister [32] at 680; HC 5319/97 Cogan v. Chief Military Attorney [33]; HC 1064/94 Computest Rishon LeTzion (1986) Ltd. v. Minister of Transportation [34] at 814; CA 239/92 “Egged” Transportation Cooperative Society v. Mashiach [35] at 71; HC 4541/94 Miller v. Defense Minister [36] at 110, 131. In fact, following the adoption of the two Basic Laws regarding basic rights and the meaning given to them in United Mizrahi Bank [16] Israeli law was constitutionalized. See F. Raday, Chukatizatzia shel Dinei Haavodah [Constitutionalization of Labor Law] [86]; R. Ben-Israel, Hashlachot Chukei Hayesod al Mishpat Haavodah Vimaarechet Yachasei Haavodah [Implications of Basic Laws for Labor Law] [87]; A Yuran, Hamahapacha Hachukatit Bimisoi Biyisrael [Constitutional Revolution of Tax] [88]; A. Barak, Hakonstitutzionilazatzia shel Maarechet Hamishpat Biakvut Chukei Hayesod Vihashlachoteha al Hamishpat Haplili [Constitutionalization of the Legal System – Criminal Law] [89].  Constitutional rights are reflected (directly or indirectly) in all areas of law. See Lev [28] at 503. In one case, I addressed the meaning of the term “constitutionalization”:

The significance of constitutionalization is that every branch of law and every legal norm is influenced by the constitutional arrangements regarding human rights. The constitutional human rights are reflected in all branches of law and influence every legal norm.

CrimApp 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [37] at 421.

 

And in the United Mizrahi Bank case [16] I stated:

Israeli law has been constitutionalized, and human rights are reflected in all branches of law (public and private) and influence their substance. Whereas in the past human rights were derived from the arrangements extant in the various areas of the law, now the same areas of law are derivatives of the constitutional human rights.

Id. at 447.

 

   These changes affect the legal status of the “basic rule," according to which primary arrangements must be set out in legislation. For the purposes of the case at bar we need not dwell on the entire scope of these changes, for the Defense Minister’s authority at issue is based upon legislation that preceded the constitutional changes, the validity of which is maintained as part of the old law. Hence, we have no need to adopt a position regarding the relationship between the exercise of the Defense Minister’s authority and the rights entrenched in the Basic Laws. Suffice it to note that the constitutional laws respecting human rights fortify the basic rule. This fortification is expressed by an interpretative presumption that the law did not intend to vest the executive branch with additional power to establish primary arrangements. Hence, the statutory power to prescribe primary arrangements in administrative regulations remains in force and its validity is not impaired. New Basic Laws, according to their interpretation in the United Mizrahi Bank case [16] cannot detract from the validity of existing legislation. Even so, in the absence of any contradictory provision, an interpretative effort must be made, where possible, to give this empowerment a restricted interpretation, so that it will be exercised, wherever possible, in a manner consistent with the basic rule governing primary arrangements. In this vein, there are cases in which the executive branch must refrain from making substantive decisions on basic social issues which are the subject of sharp public controversy. It must leave these decisions to the Legislature. For example, the matter of deferring the enlistment of women whose service during a particular year is not required is left to the Defense Minister’s discretion.  The decision will be a pragmatic one, based on the needs of a particular year, as such a decision will not seek to resolve the fundamental issue of the nature of women’s service in the military, which is the subject of a fierce public controversy.  Thus, the Minister is not empowered to adopt a decision by virtue of which women as such, or married women, or women whose religious convictions prevent them from serving in the defense service, are to be exempted from serving in the military.  This is a matter for the Knesset, which must determine, as part of the social resolutions that it is charged with, the State’s position on that matter. Indeed, the Knesset adopted this path regarding the exemption of married women (sec. 39 of the Defense Services Law) and that of women requesting an exemption for reasons of religious convictions (sec. 40).  The same applies to deferral of service for men. Where the considerations [underlying a particular decision] are practical – pragmatic, dynamic – the Defense Minister can make such a decision.  However, when the consideration is one relating to resolving a sharply disputed general social issue, the matter must be dealt with via a primary arrangement in legislation.  More specifically, the position we are adopting does not preclude the executive authority from determining general policies regarding the exercise of its powers. Generally speaking, it is both permissible and desirable that the executive branch set out general guidelines. Our position is simply that there are certain, special issues regarding which the executive authority is not endowed with the power to adopt fundamental decisions on fundamental issues that divide society. There are matters that the Knesset must resolve. Regarding these matters, the executive must be satisfied with determining the policy for implementation. Practically speaking, this means that, in general, the Court will give a limited construction to the powers that the law grants the executive branch. This has been the practice of the Courts in those legal systems in which this basic rule has constitutional status and not just interpretative status. Regarding the approach adopted in the United States, Kischel wrote the following:

 

The question whether a delegation is so broad that its constitutionality becomes doubtful, depends first on an interpretation of the exact scope of the statutorily conferred powers. Here it is of course possible for a court to accept a very broad interpretation, and to then declare even this maximum to be constitutional. Today, however, the Court takes the opposite path. The Court circumvents possible delegation problems by making a narrow interpretation of statutory language, thus using the delegation doctrine as an Ashwander like principle.

Kischel [97] at 222.

 

The Courts in Germany adopted a similar approach. Id. at 232. We, too, have followed this approach, incorporating the law established in Ashwander v. Tennessee Valley Authority (1936) [63]. Accordingly, all legitimate interpretative efforts must be made to avoid a law’s invalidation.  This rule was cited by President Shamgar in United Mizrahi Bank [16] at 350, stating that “when the validity of a law … is being adjudicated, even where there is serious doubt as to its legality, the central guiding rule is that the Court must first examine the possibility of a reasonable interpretation, by which it can avoid having to decide the question."  This Court has practiced this interpretative approach of statutory construction. HC 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [38] at 810, 814, 815; HC 7111/95 Center of Local Government v. The Knesset [39] at 496; HC 5503/94 Hofnung v. Speaker of Knesset [40] at 67; HC 5503/94 Segal v. Speaker of Knesset [41]; HC 450/97 Tenufa Manpower and Maintenance Services  Ltd. v. Minister of Labor and Welfare [42].  Needless to say, this approach is possible only where the statute’s language permits such a narrow construction.  The statute’s text cannot be forced, nor can interpretative rules be distorted. However, within the framework of accepted interpretative principles, the interpretative option that is consistent with the basic rule regarding primary arrangements should be selected.

 

From the General to the Specific

The Defense Services Law sets forth the duty of defense service (regular service or reserve service). It establishes the duty’s scope and the modes of fulfilling it. Together with these provisions, it also establishes the Defense Minister’s authority to defer service or grant an exemption. He may do so:

[F]or reasons related to the size of the regular forces or reserve forces of the Israel Defense Forces or for reasons related to the requirements of education, security settlement, or the national economy or for family or other reasons…

Sec. 36 of the Defense Services Law.

 

Is the Defense Minister authorized to exercise his authority and grant a deferral to full-time Yeshiva students of the dimension and scope which such deferrals have reached today? This question turns on the division of powers between the legislative and executive branches.  It goes to the issue of whether establishing principles and criteria respecting the social issue of service deferral for full-time Yeshiva students is the Legislature’s exclusive province, a matter that it alone should determine as part of the primary arrangements that it must establish.

33.  The question is not a new one for us. President Landau dealt with it in the petition concerning service deferral for full-time Yeshiva students preceding the Ressler [1] case. In dealing with a request for a further hearing, President Landau raised the issue of  “whether the matter required … a specific statutory resolution, pursuant to a comprehensive debate in the Knesset, precluding its resolution in an administrative decision of the Defense Minister, or by way of a government decision in its executive capacity as part of implementation of a coalition agreement.” He noted that “this is an argument … that, to my mind, is worthy of being heard.” FH 2/82 Ressler v. Defense Minister [43] at 711-12.  This having been said, he did not rule on the issue, for it had not been discussed in the judgment regarding which the petition for a further hearing had been filed, nor was it included in the petition for a further hearing.

34.  Ressler [1] discussed this question. In my judgment, I mentioned that the Rule of Law dictated that “primary arrangements” ought to be specifically prescribed by statute, and that the executive branch should not be endowed with general empowerment to independently establish primary arrangements. Ressler [1] at 502. I added that:

[I]t is desirable that by force of the principles underlying a “true parliamentary democracy,” the Knesset should adopt a specific position regarding the issue of deferring the enlistment of Yeshiva students, and not be satisfied with the general, across the board, empowerment of the Defense Minister to grant enlistment deferrals “for other reasons” …

Id. at 502.

 

This having been said, I emphasized that “I am not convinced that the Knesset’s failure to establish primary arrangements and its failure to supervise the arrangements established by the Defense Minister means that such general empowerment is invalid.” Id. I noted that the “other reasons” need not necessarily be security-related, and they extend to non-security based considerations, which in my opinion also include religious reasons. Id. at 502-03. In a later judgment, I cited Ressler [1], stating:

Our lives are replete with issues that in the past were anchored in administrative regulations but ought to be regulated by legislation. Suffice it to mention the issue of the Yeshiva students’ enlistment in the military.  It was argued before us that the latter issue, being an important one, ought to be regulated in legislation. Even so, we held that the absence of primary arrangements in legislation does not invalidate the administrative regulations in this matter.

Horev [6] at 76.

 

Thus, there is already a previous ruling in this matter.  The question before us is whether the new circumstances, both factual (relating to the increase of the number of Yeshiva students whose enlistment was deferred and the broadened scope of those entitled to a deferral) and legal (the strengthening of the interpretative power of the basic rule), justify reaching a different conclusion. In Ressler [1], the Court stressed that “quantity becomes quality.” Id. at 505. How do all of these affect the question currently confronting us? I will now proceed to examine this issue.

35. My point of departure is that, following the Ressler [1] case, the power granted to the Defense Minister to defer military service for “other reasons” also included the power to defer full-time Yeshiva students’ defense service.  Admittedly, the Defense Services Law does not set forth any criteria regarding how that power is to be exercised. We are therefore confronted with an extreme case of delegation of power to the executive branch, without the legislation containing guidelines for the Defense Minister with respect to the primary arrangements. In interpreting this provision today, I accept that, as a matter of principle, the Defense Minister is entitled to defer the defense service of full-time Yeshiva students. Even so, the exercise of discretion must be done with cognizance of the basic rule concerning primary arrangements. This is an interpretative principle that affects the considerations to be taken into account by the Defense Minister.  The interpretative conclusion dictated thereby is that the scope of the Defense Minister’s discretion is within the framework of the basic rule. He is authorized to grant a service deferral to full-time Yeshiva students, but this decision must be part of a national decision adopted by the Knesset, relating to the State of Israel’s position regarding the disputed social issue of granting service deferrals to full-time Yeshiva students.  A fundamental decision of this nature must be a parliamentary decision, not just a decision made by the Defense Minister. The Defense Minister’s discretion must be exercised regarding these particular issues, within the context of a fundamental Knesset decision.

The National Decision

36.  Granting enlistment deferrals to full-time Yeshiva students is a subject of controversy in Israel, and there is no national consensus on the matter. The dispute is not just between the observant and the non-observant. Within the religious camp itself there are many and varied views.  I referred to this in Ressler [1]:

There are those who maintain that the State could not exist without deferring their enlistment and those who maintain that the State cannot exist without their enlistment. Some see the deferral of their service as a noble act while others perceive it as vile. There is no social consensus on the matter.

Id. at 505.

 

    Far from being exclusively ideological, the rift in question involves a clash between various human rights. On the one hand, there is the ideal of equality, dictating that all of the members of society must contribute equally to its security. The current situation, in which a significant portion of these individuals of service age do not risk their lives for the security of the State is very discriminatory, engendering deep feelings of exploitation amongst those who serve.  Indeed, equality is “the very soul of our entire constitutional regime.” See Justice Landau’s comments in HC 98/09 Bergman v. Finance Minister [44] at 698. It is a principle “that pervades our legal thinking, forming an integral part thereof.” HC 114/78 Borkan v. Finance Minister [45] at 806 (Justice Shamgar’s opinion).  Thus, Deputy President Elon was correct in stating:

[T]he principle of equal rights and obligations for all of the State of Israel’s citizens is part of the State of Israel’s very essence.

EA 2/88 Ben Shalom v. Central Elections Committee for the Twelfth Knesset [46] at 272; See also his opinion in HC 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [47].

 

In another case, I noted:

 

[E]quality is a basic value in any democratic society, ‘which the law of any democratic society attempts to realize, for reasons of justice and fairness …’ The individual becomes part of the entire social fabric; he or she shares in building the society, in the knowledge that others, too, are acting as he does. The need to ensure equality is endemic to human beings; it is based on considerations of justice and fairness. A person desiring the recognition of his or her rights must recognize the rights of others to seek similar recognition. The need to maintain equality is critical for society and for the social agreement upon which it is based. Equality protects the government from caprice. In fact, there is no factor more destructive to a society than the feelings of its members that they are being dealt with unfairly. The feeling of inequality is a particularly harsh one. It undermines the unifying forces of the society. It damages the personal identity of a human being.

Poraz [18] at 332.

 

On the other hand, we have the rights relating to freedom of religion. This freedom includes, inter alia, the right to fulfill religious commandments and requirements.  It has been argued that the forced enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students may violate their freedom of religion and is liable to offend their religious feelings, which must also be taken into account. See Horev [6].

37.  The issue of enlisting full-time Yeshiva students is not merely an ideological one, in which human rights clash with each other. In Israel, it has become a major social problem. Full-time Yeshiva students whose enlistment has been deferred are not permitted to work. The material opportunities at their disposal and at their family’s disposal are meager, and poverty is their fate.  They are not absorbed into the work force. Even those who leave the arrangement are not absorbed into the workforce, for fear of being drafted into the military, and idleness is the mother of all sin. This creates an entire population, which is not incorporated into the work force, with the subsequent increase in poverty and reliance upon allocations both from the State and private sources.  A social problem of the first degree has thus arisen.

38.  The enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students also creates a complex social-military problem. This problem regards military considerations relating to the integration of these enlistees. Is it desirable for the military to enlist these Yeshiva students? Is it efficient to enlist them? Would it be efficient to enlist some of them, for example those found fit for military service, or those who do not remain in the Yeshiva framework? If we decide that their enlistment is not efficient, then what weight attaches to that consideration when compared with the other considerations, which we dealt with?  Quite frequently, the military enlists draft candidates despite the fact that the expected effectiveness of enlisting them is low, and even particularly low. It does so for a variety of reasons. Should a similar approach be adopted for the issue at bar? Is there any possibility of increasing the effectiveness of their service by preparing special structures for Yeshiva students? Is that effort worth it, in light of the Yeshiva students’ life style?

39.  The solution to these problems is by no means simple, because they raise fundamental social and military problems.  Our approach is that this sort of penetrating national question must be resolved by the legislative branch, the Knesset. This is the only way of expressing “the optimal national consensus that will facilitate communal life ...” See the comments of my colleague, Justice Or, in Mitral [15] at 498. This is the only way of “… examining the issue in all its aspects, considering the different alternatives.” HC 355/79 Katalan v. Prison Authority [48] at 303. Hence, it follows that the Knesset cannot “pass the buck” to the Defense Minister, so to speak. Instead, it must resolve the issue statutorily. This is how a legal system faithful to the doctrine of separation of powers operates, in which the Rule of Law is maintained and where the democratic principle constitutes part of the “genetic code of all of the binding norms in Israeli Law.” See the comments of my colleague, Justice Cheshin, in Nevuani [12] at 121. Needless to say, we do not adopt any position regarding the substantive questions requiring answers, and the enumeration of the various social options does not constitute the adoption of any position as to their legality. Examination of that would be done in accordance with the constitutional framework within which these social arrangements are established.

40.  Is our approach consistent with the Defense Minister’s power to defer enlistment for “other reasons?” Here, we are confronted with an interpretative problem. We must interpret the Defense Minister’s power against the backdrop of the need to bring to fruition, by way of interpretation, the basic rule regarding primary arrangements. Such interpretation leads us to the conclusion that the Defense Minister’s powers ought to echo the difficult social decisions adopted by the Legislature. It is not for the Defense Minister himself to arrogate the power to make this decision. Indeed, the ideological-social problem regarding the enlistment of full-time Yeshiva students and the various solutions thereof must be resolved through the legislative activities of the branch which, in a democratic system such as ours, deals with such problems. This is not the executive branch.  In Israel, it is the legislature.

41.  Is our conclusion consistent with our decision in Ressler [1]? It seems to me that we may answer this question in the affirmative.  In Ressler [1] we emphasized that “quantity becomes quality.” Id. at 505. Since rendering our decision in Ressler [1], the arrangement’s dimensions have expanded, to the extent of becoming a national problem. It was not presented to us as such back in Ressler [1]. Hence, our attention then was directed primarily at the issues of standing and justiciability. The actual problem of enlisting Yeshiva students was not presented to us as a national problem of urgent importance. Since then, there has been an increase in the number of Yeshiva students whose military service has been deferred, and the trend indicates a continued rise.  There is reason to assume that it will continue to increase in the future. There have also been changes in the kind of enlistees who are granted the service deferral.  Hence, the arrangement has been broadened to include those who did not study in a Yeshiva High School, but rather those who studied in a regular religious high school and whose matriculation examinations included Talmud at the level of five units. The arrangement was also broadened to include the newly penitent.  It was further broadened so as to include not only full-time students, but also those whose professions, which were also their livelihood, is teaching Torah.  There is a point at which the large quantity of those included in broad sections of military candidates becomes a qualitatively different category. Furthermore, since our decision in Ressler [1], there has been a substantive change in our conception of our constitutional structure. The basic rule regarding primary arrangements has been reinforced, which in turn affects the interpretation of the power statutorily conferred on the Defense Minister by the Defense Services Law and the understanding of the case law that interpreted that power. The strength of the basic rule has increased together with the interpretative weight attaching to it when interpreting the Defense Minister’s powers. All of these constitute “new circumstances,” which justify a new interpretation of the old power. In any event, I am convinced that the current situation requires the Legislature to adopt a legislative solution, in view of the increasing numbers of full-time Yeshiva students receiving a military service deferral, which ultimately leads to a full exemption. This is done against the backdrop of the rift in Israeli society over the question of the deferral of military service for full-time Yeshiva students; against the backdrop of the legal problems and the serious social and ideological problems at their base; and in view of the need to provide a comprehensive national solution. All of these necessitate parliamentary intervention in order to provide a solution to this serious problem.

42.  We have concluded that the service deferrals for full-time Yeshiva students as currently granted by the Defense Minister are illegal.  In view of this conclusion, it is unnecessary to adopt a position regarding the manner in which the Defense Minister’s discretion is exercised. Suffice it to say that the Defense Minister’s discretion, as evidenced by the factual foundation presented before us, is problematic: it is unclear whether the security consideration is the dominant one, and there is cause for concern that, due to the massive increase of those receiving service deferrals and the addition of new categories of recipients of service deferrals, the zone of reasonableness has been overstepped, in terms of the quantity making quality (Ressler [1] at 505) and in terms of the weight that ought to have been accorded and which was not accorded to the principle of equality. However, as stated, since we have decided that the Defense Minister is not authorized to make a fundamental decision in this matter, we need not address the question of whether he legally exercised his discretion.

The Remedy

43. Our conclusion is that, in the present situation, the Defense Minister exercises his discretion in granting service deferrals to full-time Yeshiva Students in accordance with a principled decision that should be made by the Knesset. Consequently, the current exercise of power is illegal. Accordingly, decisions adopted by the Defense Minister regarding service deferrals for Yeshiva students were illegally adopted. Even so, there is no pragmatic way, overnight, to alter a situation that has endured for so long. The Defense Minister or the Knesset should be allowed to conduct a serious and organized discussion regarding the entire issue and all of its ramifications. Moreover, if a decision to alter the current situation is made, the necessary framework should be established. It is impossible to adopt an alternate arrangement from one day to the next. In these circumstances, there is no way of immediately ruling that the current arrangement is invalid. We must postpone the impat of our decision. With respect to our authority to do so, we mentioned in another case that:

“Our power to postpone the date upon which the declaration of invalidity goes into effect is well founded ... in comparative law. A similar power is given to a court that declares legislation invalid…

...

A similar law applies in Israel. Needless to say, this court will make use of its power to postpone only in special cases that warrant it.” HC 1715/97 Investment Managers’ Bureau v. Finance Minister [49] at 416.

The case at bar warrants the use of the said power. Having considered the period of the delay, we have reached the conclusion that the appropriate period of postponement is twelve months from the day this judgment is rendered, i.e. until December 9, 1999.

Consequently, the matter is decided as per section 43 of the judgment.

Deputy President S. Levin

I agree.

Justice T. Or

I agree.

Justice E. Mazza

I agree.

Justice I. Zamir

I agree.

 

Justice D. Dorner

I  agree.

Justice J. Türkel

I agree.

Justice D. Beinisch

I agree.

Justice I. Englard

I agree.

Justice M. Cheshin

The phenomenon is as old as the State itself. It is the deferral of and exemption from military service granted to full-time Yeshiva students. This exceptional phenomenon has accompanied us over the years and is a source of dissatisfaction for many people. How is it, they ask, that part of the population bears the yoke for the collective, while another part is exempt from bearing that yoke, yet benefits from the burden that others bear on their shoulders? Is this right and appropriate in a society in which all are supposed to be responsible for each other?  Many have not come to terms with this unique state of affairs, and hence, the issue has reached the High Court of Justice.  The Court has addressed petitions regarding the deferral/exemption of military service for Yeshiva students on at least five occasions, each time dismissing the petitioners empty-handed.

2.    In the beginning, the issue was raised in the High Court of Justice in HC 40/70 Becker v. Defense Minister (hereinafter- Becker [50]). That petition argued that 5,000 Yeshiva students had been released from military service. The petitioner requested that he, too, be released from the period of his military service equivalent to the period that had been added to his service, due to the exemption of 5,000 Yeshiva students. The Court did not even trouble the respondent's lawyer to appear before it to explain why certain things had happened and why other things had not happened. Instead, it decided to reject the petition outright, by reason of the petitioner’s lack of standing and the injusticiability of the subject.

Justice Witkon characterized the petition as a “collective public petition,” and for that reason, he held that that there was no cause for addressing it. Justice Witkon stated, inter alia, that the Court must be careful “…not to be dragged into the general, public debate which is entirely a dispute on its own merits. It is preferable that it be left in the hands of the political elements responsible for it … this clearly being a political issue, there is reason to apply a stricter application of the requirement that the petitioner have standing ….” For his part, Justice Y. Kahn concurred with Justice Witkon’s reasoning, adding that “it is well known that the reason given for granting service deferrals to Yeshiva students is the need to preserve the institutions in which Torah is studied, after the destruction of such learning centers during the Holocaust.” Id. at  249.

I confess that, even when the judgment was rendered, it made no sense to me. The statement that the subject is of “a clearly political nature” and that the Court ought therefore to distance itself from it, was as difficult for me to understand then as it is today.  Is serving in the I.D.F. a political issue? Did the Court think that political agreements as such could exempt the youth from serving in the I.D.F.?  Furthermore, had the issue been one of an exemption for 50,000 Yeshiva students, would the Court have maintained its position? And if, in the latter case, a different answer had been given, then does the “character” of the subject change from political to non-political, purely on the basis of the number of those benefiting from the exemption/deferral?  With respect to the (additional) reasoning of Justice Y. Kahn regarding what is termed the preservation of the burning embers [preservation of tradition – ed.], I say that even if we presume that Justice Kahn was correct in assuming that we are charged with the national task of restoring and rejuvenating the Torah Study centers that were destroyed, are we not still justified in examining the propriety of benefiting so many Yeshiva students, 5,000 specifically, by granting the exemption/deferral? Would it not have been appropriate, at least, to hear the respondent's opinion on the matter? We all know that a judgment of this nature could not be handed down today, and personally, I think that even at that time, the judgment was exceptional and extreme.

3.    The issue of granting exemptions/deferrals to Yeshiva students was once again presented to this Court in HC 448/81 Ressler v. Defense Minister [51], and, once again, the petition was rejected. The Court relied on the Becker [50] decision and decided to dismiss the petition for essentially the same reasons that Becker [50] was dismissed. To quote Deputy President Kahn: “In my opinion, the petitioners have not succeeded in establishing their right of standing, which would justify this Court actually deliberating on the petition, which on its face appears to be non-justiciable.” Id.at 86. He added that “…the petition before us cannot be upheld, for its subject is not amongst the matters that can be adjudicated by a Court. The question of whether or not to enlist full-time Yeshiva students is one on which the Court lacks any legal standards upon which to base a judicial finding. Id. at 88. Deputy President Kahn added:

 …even if the petitioners were to prove with signs and wonders (and as I said, I do not think that such proof can be made) that their reserve duty would decrease as a result of the enlistment of Yeshiva students, I would not see this as providing cause for issuing an order nisi. The issue of whether or not to enlist Yeshiva students is essentially a public problem, the resolution of which must be left to the political elements, whose task it is to decide these issues. The arrangement of deferral of service for Yeshiva students has existed since the establishment of the state, and the respondent has not made any significant change in the matter.

Id.

Deputy President Kahn further said:

 The petition clearly evidences an effort to drag this Court into a public-political debate regarding a sensitive and volatile issue, regarding which there are serious differences of opinion in the public at large.  The petitioners cannot succeed, due to their lack of standing, the fact that the subject is non-justiciable, and the fact that they have shown no cause for this Court’s interference with the exercise of discretion that was conferred on the respondent by the legislature.

Id. at 89.

In this case, too, no one was summoned from the State Attorney’s office to explain what (in my opinion) ought to have been explained.  Today we know (from the information provided by the State Attorney’s office) that at that time there were more than 11,500 Yeshiva students who were benefiting from the exemption/deferral.

I confess that I find this ruling particularly difficult, and I found it difficult at the time it was rendered.  I am prepared to agree that the issue is a public, political one. I am also prepared to agree that the issue is sensitive and explosive. I will further agree that the matter is the subject of serious public controversy.  I agree to all of these, but I still find it difficult to understand why those particular factors have the effect of locking the gates of the Court, at a time when it is claimed that the Defense Minister is making arbitrary use of his power and illegally exempting thousands of Yeshiva students from service. Is the statement that the issue is “political” a magic word that closes gates? Can this statement shelter the Defense Minister, allowing him, albeit indirectly, to systematically and sweepingly breach the law, with none of us, the people of the law, having anything to say?  Is there no real legal aspect to the Defense Minister’s activities? The judgment in HC 448/81 [51] was handed down at the end of December, 1981. We all know that no more than six months later, the Yeshiva students’ contemporaries went to war, some of them never to return.

4. The petitioners in HC 448/81 [51] did not give up and requested a further hearing in FH 2/82 [43]. President Landau’s decision signaled a fresh approach. First of all, the President ruled that the petitioners’ locus standi had been proved, even if only for the reason that an “entire additional division” could be created from the aggregate number of draft candidates who benefited from exemptions and deferrals from military service. Even so, President Landau denied the petition due to it not being justiciable, albeit he did so reluctantly. Finally, President Landau mentioned the claim that had been raised, that the issue of the deferral/exemption “required a specific legislative resolution, following a comprehensive Knesset debate” and that “"it could not be resolved via the Defense Minister’s administrative decision nor by a Government decision in its executive capacity, seeking to implement a coalition agreement.” Id. at 711-712. Referring to this claim, President Landau opined that in his view “it ought to be heard,” but that given that there hadn’t been any ruling in the case that was the subject of the further hearing, it could not serve as the foundation of the further hearing. The claim was dismissed, but the seed was planted. Years would pass until the seed would begin to mature, and now it has sprouted from the ground.

5.    Ressler and his companions were not deterred. About one month after the decision in their petition for a further hearing, they filed a new petition: HC 179/82 Ressler v. Defense Minister [52]. However, this petition, too, was rejected due to the petitioners’ lack of standing.

6.    Thus, we arrived at the next Ressler case, namely HC 910/86 Ressler v. Defense Minister, IsrSC 32(2) 441.  This time, the Court held that the petitioners had standing and that the question of exempting Yeshiva students is one that should be heard on its merits. Having reached this conclusion, the Court reviewed the Minister’s discretion, and decided the two following points:  First, that the Defense Minister had been statutorily endowed with the discretion to grant a deferral/exemption to Yeshiva students. Second, that the Defense Minister had not exceeded the zone of reasonableness. At the time, over 17,000 Yeshiva students benefited from the exemption/deferral. We should recall that sixteen years prior to the Ressler case, there were 5,000 Yeshiva students affected, and five years prior thereto, the number of those receiving the deferrals/exemptions was 11,500.   Nevertheless, the Court opined that the number of those receiving releases from military service did not deviate from the statutory parameters established for the Defense Minister’s discretion. Even so, Justice Barak wrote to add the following:

 In balancing the various considerations forming the basis for the Defense Minister’s discretion under section 36 of the statute [the Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] 1986] the determining consideration must be that of security. It was for that purpose that the Defense Services Law was enacted and some of the exemptions from military service are formulated in that spirit ¼ at the end of the day, there is significance to the number of Yeshiva students whose enlistment is deferred.  There is a limit that no reasonable Minister of Defense may exceed. Quantity becomes quality. In this matter the petitioners have not discharged their burden of showing that the harm to security is not minor.

Id. at 505.

     And further on (at 506-07):

…if the number of those whose service is deferred by reason of Torah study continues to increase until it includes a very large number of men of military age, to an extent that harms security, the moment will surely arrive when it will be said that the decision to defer enlistment is unreasonable and must be canceled.

President Shamgar added to this (at 525-26):

 ¼what we now determine regarding the legal validity of the arrangement, when it is subjected to substantive judicial review for the first time, does not exempt the Executive from the duty of periodically continuing to examine and reexamine the significance of granting an exemption to increasing numbers of men of military age.

¼ therefore, we are not speaking of static data but rather of facts which change and which are updated on a yearly basis. This means that it is incumbent upon the authorized body to examine the data annually and state its opinion concerning the ramifications of the data, against the background of other considerations.

 When I read the judgment at the time – a judgment that is both brilliant and unique for its addition to the doctrines of standing and justiciability – I had considerable difficulty with it. I asked myself whether an interpretation of the Law, under which the Defense Minister is authorized to exempt over 17,000 youths from military service could be appropriate. Is it appropriate that so much authority be concentrated in the hands of one person, the Defense Minister, even with the Government’s consent, and indeed under its orders?  Is an interpretation of the Law according to which the Defense Minister is endowed with such far-reaching powers consistent with the main principles of a parliamentary democracy, or if you prefer, of a Jewish democratic State?  This question has haunted me, unceasingly, since then, perhaps even from the time of Becker [50].  

Primary Arrangements and the Interpretation of Law

7.    My colleague, the President, rules that, in a social framework governed by the Rule of Law in its substantive sense; in a society in which governmental powers and the power to coerce are divided between the legislative and executive branch; in a society in which human rights are at the pinnacle; in these social-governmental frameworks, first principles unequivocally instruct us that the broad exemption granted to Yeshiva students must be prescribed by statute. I unreservedly concur with the words of my colleague.

            For my part, I will add that this conclusion, which derives from the roots of our society and government, is also mandated by virtue of the Defense Services Law, from the time of its enactment (in 1949 and in its current form, [Consolidated Version] 1986) and from the legal infrastructure upon which it rests. The Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] rests upon two foundations. The first – the principle that those reaching military age are subject to military service, including both regular and reserve duty.  The second – the principle that the Defense Minister is empowered to grant an exemption from military duty, to reduce the period of service, or to defer service. With respect to all of these, section 36 of the Defense Services Law states:

 

Authority to 

exempt   from or to defer

36. The Minister of Defense may, if he sees fit to do so for reasons related to the size of the regular forces or reserve service forces of the Israel Defense Forces or for reasons related to the requirements of education, security settlement or the national economy or for family or other reasons do the following, by order:

(1)  exempt a person of military age from regular service duties or reduce the period of his service;

(2)  exempt a person of military age from reserve duties for a specific period or totally;

(3)   by virtue of an application made by a person of draft age or a person designated for defense service other than a person of draft age, defer by order for a period prescribed therein, the date of reporting prescribed for that person, under this Law or regulations hereunder, for registration, medical examination, defense service or, if he has already begun to serve in the defense service, the continuance thereof.

 

To complete the picture, I will cite section 55 of the Law, under which an order pursuant to section 36 of the law can be “personal or for a particular class,” distinct from orders issued under other provisions of the law which can be general, for a particular class, or personal. 

I will also mention section 54(a) (opening section) of the law under which the Defense Minister may delegate his powers under section 36 of the law to another person. The Defense Minister exercised this power and delegated his authority to exempt men of military service from regular service and to reduce or defer the service period for a long list of positions: Assistant to the Defense Minister, the Chief of the General Staff, Deputy Chief of General Staff [… ed.]. All these positions are specified in the notification of delegation of authority published in the Official Gazette No. 202 (Nov. 4, 1997).

8.    We can all agree that the basic duty of men of military age to serve in the military, in regular or reserve duty, must be prescribed by statute. The duty to serve in the military is like the obligation to pay taxes, and we would never agree, nor would it even occur to anyone, to impose it by force of administrative regulations, irrespective of how lofty the executive power creating the regulations may be (obviously this does not refer to emergency legislation). Thus, when it became clear that there was a lacuna respecting men of military age’s duty to serve, this is to say complete regular service for a period of 36 months, the Knesset responded immediately and amended the Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] and specified in the Law itself that the period of service was 36 months. See Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] (Temporary Provision), 1995; Bill for Defense Service Law (Amendment 6) 1994; Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] (Temporary Provision) (Amendment) 1997; A Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel [72] at 828-29.

Personally, I have found no operative distinction between the general obligation, in principle, to serve in the military and the general exemption, in principle, from service in the military. If the general obligation, in principle, to serve in the military can only be imposed by statute, then a general exemption, in principle, from military service must also find its place in legislation. An example of this is found in section 40 of the Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] under which an exemption is granted to a woman of military age who declares in writing that reasons of religious conviction prevent her from serving in the military service and that she observes Jewish dietary laws at home and outside and does not travel on the Sabbath.  The same applies to the case at bar. The authority granted in section 36(1) of the Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] "to exempt someone of military age from regular service, or to reduce the period of service," is no more than the authority to issue individual orders: to Rueben, to Simon, to Levi, to Yehuda. The Defense Minister was not endowed with the authority to issue a general exemption.

The Knesset signed a sovereign order establishing mandatory military service. In signing that order, in essence, the Knesset gave public notification that the cancellation of that order, either partially or completely, was exclusively within its authority. The one who prohibits is the one who can permit [in Jewish tradition – ed.].

9.    Even so, just as we cannot accept that the Knesset can establish a basic obligation of defense service whereas the Defense Minister – and not the Knesset – is endowed with the authority to abrogate that basic obligation either partially or otherwise, so too, for reasons of efficiency, it is inconceivable that the legislature be charged with issuing individual exemptions from military service. Consequently, the Knesset delegated the power to issue personal exemptions to the Defense Minister.  Then, with the Knesset's approval, the Defense Minister delegated this power to various position-holders. However, a normative exemption, an exemption from service to a very large section of the population, is a power that the Knesset reserved for itself. Any other interpretation given to the law will inevitably lead us to the conclusion that all the Defense Minister’s delegates also have the authority to grant a general exemption from military service. It is clear that the Defense Minister is not authorized to delegate normative power to various position-holders, and this interpretation of the law is unacceptable.

10.  The current Defense Minister, like all his predecessors in successive Israeli Governments since 1977, did not take care to ensure that he acted exclusively within the parameters of his statutorily-determined authority. Instead of granting exemptions to Rueben and Simon, to Levi and Yehuda, or having his agents do so, the Defense Minister took the normative step of granting a general exemption to Yeshiva students. The Defense Minister was not authorized to do so, and neither were the Defense Ministers who preceded him. His actions were ultra vires with respect to his legally conferred powers.

Just as the authority to issue general orders does not include the authority to issue individual orders, so too, the authority to issue individual orders does not include the authority to issue general orders.  In this context we wrote in LCrim. 1127/93 State of Israel v. Klein [53] at 510:

…the power to enact regulations must be distinguished from the power to issue individual orders. An agency’s power to enact regulations, as such, does not include the power to issue individual orders. This is certainly true in the reverse situation, to the extent that the power to issue individual orders does not encompass the power to enact regulations. By its very nature and essence, a regulation is a piece of [administrative – ed.] legislation with independent standing, and it is not equivalent to the sum total of individual orders that could have been legally issued during the same period of time. By its very nature, a statutory order carries more weight than any number of individual orders that may be issued from time to time. Consequently, it should be regarded as a single act, which cannot be divided into parts (i.e. individual orders). For the same reason, because the respective nature of the powers is inherently different, the power to issue statutory orders does not include the power to issue individual orders.

11.  To sum up this point: upon closer examination of the exemption/deferral arrangement currently open to Yeshiva students, there can be only one inescapable conclusion: Yeshiva students are granted an automatic exemption/deferral provided that they are full-time students (we are not concerned here with the faulty supervision over compliance with this condition, which is the necessary and sufficient condition for the exemption/deferral). These exemptions/deferrals have the Defense Minister’s blessing (supposedly) in accordance with section 36 of the Defense Services Law when, in fact, this statute does not endow him with the authority to grant the exemptions that he grants in practice. The Defense Minister has the authority to grant individual exemptions from service, but the situation at hand is one in which the Defense Minister is granting a general exemption to Yeshiva Students.  In doing so, the Defense Minister exceeds his authority and the exemptions/deferrals granted are void.

Just as the Defense Minister would not have the authority to exempt “agriculturists” from regular or reserve duty, so too he does not have the authority to create the exemption – deferral for Yeshiva students – that he purports to do. Furthermore, from the arrangement as presented to us, it is clear that the Defense Minister does not consider individual applications for an exemption-deferral. Instead, the arrangement operates autonomously, without the need for anyone’s assistance to implement it. In so doing, the Defense Minister greatly exceeds the authority with which he was endowed.

12.  My position is therefore that a "universal," normative exemption from military service must have a statutory basis, and the Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] does not empower the Defense Minister to exempt Yeshiva students from military service exclusively by virtue of their being Yeshiva students.

Quantity and Quality

13.  My colleague, the President, states that quantity becomes quality, and the conclusion is therefore that since the last Ressler [1] case, we have progressed from the quantitative stage to the qualitative stage. Personally, the issue of quantity alone is sufficient for me – a small quantity, a medium quantity, and a large quantity. There are quantities that are de minimus and there are quantities that we cannot ignore. It is not the straw that breaks the camel’s back, but rather the burden already on his back prior to that straw being placed there. It would seem that the deferrals/exemptions granted to 17,000 Yeshiva students, as presented to the Court in the last Ressler [1] case, were already too much. However, even if this was not our view, this is definitely the case today with respect to the 29,000 Yeshiva students receiving exemptions/deferrals.

14.  Let me clarify and explain. I did not say, and I will not say, that studying in a Yeshiva is not an appropriate reason for receiving a service deferral.  This was the ruling in the last Ressler [1] case and I accept that view entirely. This would also be the law if it were decided to grant a service deferral in order to enable computer studies, the study of engineering or any other profession that was deemed important to the military and the State.  Both of these are problematic in the case at bar (both theoretically and substantively-legally). First, there is no limit on the number of deferrals granted, whether a priori or post factum. That is how the quantity grew to its current dimensions. Second, the deferrals became, and are in fact, exemptions.  Hence, for full-time Yeshiva students, a priori, the issue is not one of service deferral but rather of exemption from service. "Torah as a way of life" has come to mean and is coming to mean, de facto and ex ante, not just deferral of service but rather exemption from service. The routine has become ingrained, to the point where it has become an accepted way of life

It has reached the point where the exemption-deferral is regarded as an  inseparable, integral part of the life of the society and state, as if the burden of proof lay with those claiming that the Minister of Defense acted illegally, in an ultra vires manner. In our view, the reverse is true.

In the Future

15.  With respect to the future, administrative regulations cannot, in the normative sense, provide Yeshiva students with an exemption from military service. We all agree on this point.  Personally, I will not reach the issue (which we were not asked to decide) of whether legislation passed by the Knesset could exempt Yeshiva students from military service. There are those who would argue (and I will not elaborate) that even a Knesset statute would not be sufficient. It could further be argued that even a Basic Law would not be sufficient. There are limits to the Knesset’s legislative powers (see my comments in United Bank Hamizrachi  [16]). The saving of a life overrides the prohibition on doing work on the Sabbath. Tractate Shabbat [a]. Some say that even when it is uncertain whether a life is at stake, the prohibition is to be overridden. Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Yoma [b]. We should remember that we are concerned with no less than saving lives.

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, President Barak, as well as with the comments of my colleague, Justice Cheshin.

Decision of the Court

The Court  ruled in accordance with the judgment of President Barak.

Decided today, December 9, 1998.

 

M.K. Rubinstein v. Chairman of the Knesset

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 141/82
Date Decided: 
Thursday, June 16, 1983
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Elections Financing Law set limitations on the amounts which the various party groups were allowed to spend. as a condition of their obtaining public funding of their election expenses. A party that exceeded the established amounts, was denied part of such public funding. to an extent determined by the degree of such excess.

           

In the course of the elections for the tenth Knesset, in 1981, several party groups exceeded these limits, some by substantial amounts After the elections, the Knesset amended the above Law, retroactively, raising the allowable spending limits and reducing the sanctions applicable to those parties which exceeded the new higher limits, so that these changes in the financing Law applied to the elections previously held. This amendment was passed by an ordinary majority of the Knesset members participating in the vote, rather than by an absolute majority of all Knesset members, required by Basic Law: The Knesset, in the case of an amendment that infringes the principle of equality in elections. See the Bergman case, supra. p. 13.

 

The individual Petitioners are members of the Knesset who represent the Shinui party, the third Petitioner. They assert - and this assertion is not contradicted - that the Shinui party adhered to the spending limits as fixed in the original legislation which was in effect at the time the elections were held. They contend that the retroactive amendment of the Law raising these limits violates the principle of equality in the elections and is void because it was not voted by the absolute majority of the Knesset required in such cases.

 

The court issued an order nisi. directing the Chairman of the Knesset and the Minister of Finance to show cause why it should not declare that the amendment is of no legal validity and should not be acted upon. The Respondents, in opposition to the order, argue that the Law satisfied the requirements of equality before it was amended, and that the amended Law, judged on its own, also meets these requirements. The retroactive application of the Law, whatever else might be said about it, does not violate the principle of equality and its enactment did not require an absolute majority.

           

The court, composed of five Justices, ruled unanimously that the order nisi be made absolute, on the ground that the amendment violated the requirement of equality. The lead opinion was delivered by Justice S. Levin, who was joined by two additional Justices. He held:

              

1. Equality does not have a single unitary meaning. It is a substantive, not a formal concept, which cannot be weighed without taking into account other values, which may differ from one society to another. It is a derivative concept, and one may sometimes replace it with other terms, such as reasonableness, justice and rationality. One must examine in each case the nature of the rights, in the broad sense, which the legislature has required to be applied equally, and judge what is the most reasonable, fair and just way in which they can be applied, taking into account the particular social conditions prevailing.

 

2. With regard to elections, equality means not merely "one man, one vote", but also equality of opportunity to be elected.

 

3. Legitimate expectations that are worthy of protection create protected rights. Retroactive legislation violates the principle of equality when it changes the relative rights of those entitled to share benefits. The amendments to the Election Financing Law, which altered the rules of the game retroactively, violated the Petitioners' legitimate expectations, which are entitled to legal protection, and must be enacted by an absolute majority as set forth in Basic Law: The Knesset.

 

Justice Kahan, the President, concurred in the decision in a separate opinion. He pointed out that a party that receives public financing of its election expenses but exceeds the amount of expenditure permitted by the Law may have contravened section 286 of the Penal Law, 5737­1977, which makes it an offense to deliberately violate a legislative provision, by doing an act forbidden under that enactment, if the matter concerns the public. Each party list participating in the elections is entitled to assume that the limits fixed by the Law for the public financing of the elections will be observed by all of the lists, and that any list which violates such limitations will suffer the consequences of such violation, whether these be the criminal sanctions set forth in section 286 or the financial sanctions provided in the financing Law itself. When the parties that have the power to do so, amend these limitations retroactively, they nullify these sanctions, which is a violation of the principle of equality, in its broad sense.

           

The Deputy President, Justice Shamgar, also concurred in the result, in a separate decision. There is no need in this case, he writes, to consider the abstract and theoretical meanings of the term equality. In the context of elections, as set forth in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset, equality means formal equality, to be determined by as basic and simple a standard as is possible. There is no reason to assume that such formal equality, as it relates to both the right to vote and the right to be elected, is always optimal from the viewpoint of a democratic regime. It may occasionally conflict with other significant social interests, equally important. Section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset provides the framework for the solution in such situations, by permitting a deviation from such formal equality upon the vote of an absolute majority of the Knesset.

           

This approach is preferable, in Justice Shamgar's opinion, to one that subordinates the equality principle to other values and treats as equal that which is not equal, in order to serve such other values. The latter approach runs the danger that, in the long run, the judges may approve inequality because in their judgment, such inequality is necessary in order to protect other democratic values.

           

In this case, the amending legislation violated the requirement of equality by converting that which was forbidden to that which was permitted with respect to those parties that exceeded the limitations. It is not the retroactivity of the legislation that renders it unequal, but the fact that it set different limitations for some of the parties. Legislation setting such different limitations would have been no less unequal had it been prospective.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

            HCJ 141/82

           

AMNON RUBINSTEIN M.K. ET AL

v.

CHAIRMAN OF THE KNESSET ET AL

 

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[June 16, 1983]

Before Kahan P., Shamgar D.P., Barak J., S.Levin J. and Sheinbaum J.

 

 

           

Editor's synopsis -

            The Elections Financing Law set limitations on the amounts which the various party groups were allowed to spend. as a condition of their obtaining public funding of their election expenses. A party that exceeded the established amounts, was denied part of such public funding. to an extent determined by the degree of such excess.

           

            In the course of the elections for the tenth Knesset, in 1981, several party groups exceeded these limits, some by substantial amounts After the elections, the Knesset amended the above Law, retroactively, raising the allowable spending limits and reducing the sanctions applicable to those parties which exceeded the new higher limits, so that these changes in the financing Law applied to the elections previously held. This amendment was passed by an ordinary majority of the Knesset members participating in the vote, rather than by an absolute majority of all Knesset members, required by Basic Law: The Knesset, in the case of an amendment that infringes the principle of equality in elections. See the Bergman case, supra. p. 13.

 

            The individual Petitioners are members of the Knesset who represent the Shinui party, the third Petitioner. They assert - and this assertion is not contradicted - that the Shinui party adhered to the spending limits as fixed in the original legislation which was in effect at the time the elections were held. They contend that the retroactive amendment of the Law raising these limits violates the principle of equality in the elections and is void because it was not voted by the absolute majority of the Knesset required in such cases.

 

            The court issued an order nisi. directing the Chairman of the Knesset and the Minister of Finance to show cause why it should not declare that the amendment is of no legal validity and should not be acted upon. The Respondents, in opposition to the order, argue that the Law satisfied the requirements of equality before it was amended, and that the amended Law, judged on its own, also meets these requirements. The retroactive application of the Law, whatever else might be said about it, does not violate the principle of equality and its enactment did not require an absolute majority.

           

            The court, composed of five Justices, ruled unanimously that the order nisi be made absolute, on the ground that the amendment violated the requirement of equality. The lead opinion was delivered by Justice S. Levin, who was joined by two additional Justices. He held:

              

1.      Equality does not have a single unitary meaning. It is a substantive, not a formal concept, which cannot be weighed without taking into account other values, which may differ from one society to another. It is a derivative concept, and one may sometimes replace it with other terms, such as reasonableness, justice and rationality. One must examine in each case the nature of the rights, in the broad sense, which the legislature has required to be applied equally, and judge what is the most reasonable, fair and just way in which they can be applied, taking into account the particular social conditions prevailing.

 

2.      With regard to elections, equality means not merely "one man, one vote", but also equality of opportunity to be elected.

 

3.      Legitimate expectations that are worthy of protection create protected rights. Retroactive legislation violates the principle of equality when it changes the relative rights of those entitled to share benefits. The amendments to the Election Financing Law, which altered the rules of the game retroactively, violated the Petitioners' legitimate expectations, which are entitled to legal protection, and must be enacted by an absolute majority as set forth in Basic Law: The Knesset.

 

            Justice Kahan, the President, concurred in the decision in a separate opinion. He pointed out that a party that receives public financing of its election expenses but exceeds the amount of expenditure permitted by the Law may have contravened section 286 of the Penal Law, 5737­1977, which makes it an offense to deliberately violate a legislative provision, by doing an act forbidden under that enactment, if the matter concerns the public. Each party list participating in the elections is entitled to assume that the limits fixed by the Law for the public financing of the elections will be observed by all of the lists, and that any list which violates such limitations will suffer the consequences of such violation, whether these be the criminal sanctions set forth in section 286 or the financial sanctions provided in the financing Law itself. When the parties that have the power to do so, amend these limitations retroactively, they nullify these sanctions, which is a violation of the principle of equality, in its broad sense.

           

            The Deputy President, Justice Shamgar, also concurred in the result, in a separate decision. There is no need in this case, he writes, to consider the abstract and theoretical meanings of the term equality. In the context of elections, as set forth in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset, equality means formal equality, to be determined by as basic and simple a standard as is possible. There is no reason to assume that such formal equality, as it relates to both the right to vote and the right to be elected, is always optimal from the viewpoint of a democratic regime. It may occasionally conflict with other significant social interests, equally important. Section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset provides the framework for the solution in such situations, by permitting a deviation from such formal equality upon the vote of an absolute majority of the Knesset.

           

            This approach is preferable, in Justice Shamgar's opinion, to one that subordinates the equality principle to other values and treats as equal that which is not equal, in order to serve such other values. The latter approach runs the danger that, in the long run, the judges may approve inequality because in their judgment, such inequality is necessary in order to protect other democratic values.

           

            In this case, the amending legislation violated the requirement of equality by converting that which was forbidden to that which was permitted with respect to those parties that exceeded the limitations. It is not the retroactivity of the legislation that renders it unequal, but the fact that it set different limitations for some of the parties. Legislation setting such different limitations would have been no less unequal had it been prospective.

 

Note - Professor Rubinstein reports, in the most recent addition of his book on Israeli constitutional law (vol. 1, p. 377), that the party lists which exceeded the permitted spending limits arranged to return the excess to the Treasury. However, after the elections to the Twelfth Knesset, the Knesset once again amended the Law retroactively to increase the permitted spending limits. By a series of legislative enactments, the Knesset confirmed the validity of this retroactive change by an absolute majority.

 

Israel cases referred to:

[1] H.C. 98/69, Bergman v. Minister of Finance 23P.D.(1)693; S.J. vol. VIII, supra p. 13.

[2] H.C. 246,260/81, "Agudat Derekh Eretz" v. Broadcast Authority 35P.D.(4)1; S.J. vol. VIII, supra p. 21.

[3] H.C. 306/81, Flatto Sharon v. Knesset Committee 35P.D.(4)118.

[4] H.C. 652/81, Sarid v. Knesset Chairman 36P.D.(2)197, S.J. vol. VIII, supra p. 52.

[5] Cr.A. 5/51, Steinberg v. Attorney-General 5P.D.1061; 6P.E.26.

[6] C.A. 2/77, Azuggi v. Azuggi 33P.D.(3)1.

[7] A.L.A. 232/75, Atabe v. Razabi 30P.D.(1)477.

[8] H.C. 632/81, 19/82, Migda Ltd. v. Minister of Health 36P.D.(2)673.

[9] H.C. 688/81, Migda Ltd. v. Minister of Health 36P.D.(4)85.

 

English case referred to:

[10] Winter v. I.R. Comsr. (1961) 3 All E.R. 855; (1961) 3 W.L.R. 1062(H.L.).

 

American case referred to:

[11] Regents of the University of California v. Bakke 438 U.S.265(1978).

 

M. Cheshin for the Petitioners.

M. Shaked, Senior Deputy State Attorney, for the Respondents.

 

JUDGMENT

 

          S.LEVIN J.: 1. The Political Parties (Financing) Law, 1973 provided, in its original version, that every "party group" represented in the Knesset was entitled, under certain conditions, to financing for its election expenses incurred during the election campaign and for its running expenses. According to section 4 of the Law, the financing is to be given in three parts: a) a 60% advance on "one financing unit" in respect of each Knesset Member belonging to the party group; b) 85% - after deduction of the advance - immediately after publication of the election results; c) the balance of 15% - immediately after the State Comptroller submits to the Chairman of the Knesset a report certifying that the party group has fulfilled the statutory duties imposed on it. A party group may not receive the balance of 15% if the State Comptroller notes in his report that it did not keep a proper system of accounts as directed by him, or if its expenses incurred or income received exceeded the limits prescribed in the Law. In that event the Chairman of the Knesset must return such balance to the Treasury (section 10 of the Law). It follows from section 7(a) of the original Law that a party group is not entitled to receive the 15% balance if the amount of its election expenses exceeded one and one third financing units in respect of each Knesset Member belonging to the party group on the determining day, or one and one third times three financing units, whichever is more. In anticipation of the elections for the tenth Knesset, the ceiling was raised from 1-1/3 to 1-1/2 financing units, as regards the first part, and from 1-1/2 to 1-4/5 as regards the second part of the section (Political Parties (Financing) (Amendment No. 2) Law, 1980).

 

            The original Law made special provision for the financing of party groups that were not represented in the outgoing Knesset but gained representation in the new Knesset. Such a party group is entitled to receive immediately 85% of the election expenses according to the prescribed rate and on conditions that are immaterial here. It is entitled to receive the 15% balance on condition that its incurred election expenses do not exceed by more than one third one financing unit for each seat it obtained, or three financing units, whichever is more (section 16 of the Law). This section was not amended in 1980.

           

            2. On March 15, 1982, the State Comptroller submitted a report to the Chairman of the Knesset, as statutorily provided, noting that

           

               in this election campaign there was a very substantial overrun of the expenditure ceiling prescribed under the Financing Law, as in effect during the election period; five party groups - Likud, Alignment, Tehiyah, Telem and Tami - exceeded their prescribed ceilings by a total amount of 80,617.621 shekels.

 

            On March 11, 1982, after the elections to the tenth Knesset, the Knesset passed the Political Parties (Financing) (Amendment No. 5) Law, 1982 (hereinafter - "the Amending Law"), section 2 of which amended section 7(a) of the original Law to read as follows:

           

7(a). A party group shall not incur elections expenses of an amount exceeding the larger of these:

 

(1) twice one financing unit for each Knesset member belonging to the party group on the determining day; (2) twice one financing unit for each Knesset member belonging to the party in the incoming Knesset; (3) an amount exceeding by more than 1/2 three financing units;...

 

            Section 7(a) as amended raised the ceiling of allowable expenses from 1-1/2 to 2 financing units for each Knesset member, and an alternative was added in subsection (2) which permitted the ceiling of allowed expenses to rise according to the number of Knesset members belonging to the party group in the incoming Knesset. However, even if the party group exceeds this ceiling of expenses it is no longer denied the full 15% financing balance. Section 6 of the Amending Law added subsection (2) to section 10(e), reading as follows:

           

(2) Notwithstanding the provision of paragraph (1), if the election expenses of a party group exceed that mentioned in section 7(a), the Chairman of the Knesset shall return to the Treasury -

 

(a) for the first 15 million shekels of such excess or any part thereof - 12% of the balance mentioned in section 4(b)(2);

 

(b) for the next 15 million shekels of such excess or any part thereof - 15% of the said balance;

 

(c) for the next 5 million shekels of such excess or any part thereof - 22% of the said balance;

 

(d) for the next 5 million shekels of such excess or any part thereof - 25% of the said balance.

 

            It follows that even if the party group exceeds the allowable election expenses by more than 40 million shekels, it is not denied with respect to the excess more than 74% of the [financing] balance. Once again, section 16 of the Law, relating to new party groups, was not amended. In section 9 of the Amending Law, sections 2 and 6 of this Law, relating to the election expenses for the tenth Knesset, were given retroactive effect.

           

            It transpired that notwithstanding this retroactive provision, three party groups had exceeded their allowable expenses. The State Comptroller wrote in the above mentioned report:

           

            Even after the passage of Amendment No. 5, according to which the ceiling of allowable expenses was raised retrospectively in significant measure, the expenses of three of the said party groups still exceed the ceiling by a total amount of 43,951.388 shekels...

 

            3. Petitioner no. 3, the Shinui Party, was a party group in the ninth Knesset and is such in the tenth Knesset. Petitioner no. 1 is chairman and Petitioner no. 2 a member of this party group. Both were members of the ninth Knesset and are members of the tenth Knesset. In an affidavit in support of the petition, it was claimed (in par. 16) - and not disputed- that "the Shinui party group observed the provisions of the Financing Law and did not spend on election propaganda for the tenth Knesset any sums beyond those prescribed in the Financing Law, even though there still remained considerable sums of money in its fund ..." On the Petitioners' motion an order nisi was issued against the Respondents, who are the Chairman of the Knesset and the Minister of Finance, respectively, to appear and show cause:

           

a. Why the High Court of Justice should not declare that the provision of section 9 ... (of the [Amending] Law), insofar as it concerns the amendment of section 7(a)... and the addition of section 10(e)(2) of the Law, is void of legal effect and should not be acted upon;

 

b. Why the above mentioned Respondents should not exercise their powers and discharge their duties according to law ... and as provided in section 9 of the [Financing] Law.

 

            The Petitioners do not put in issue the public aspects of the amendments under deliberation here, in respect to which the State Comptroller wrote in his report:

           

6. Amendment No. 5 also contains far-reaching retroactive provisions which raise significantly the ceiling on expenses applying to the election campaign just concluded, and which lighten the sanction imposed on party groups exceeding the ceiling, so that some party groups are effectively released from the original sanction, and others are subject only to a nominal sanction.

 

Since the scrutiny of the State Comptroller in relation to the Financing Law focuses mainly on ascertaining whether the election expenses of the party groups were kept below the ceiling known and set at the time of the expenditures, the raising of that ceiling retrospectively, after the expenses were incurred and known, and the easing of the sanction in cases of excess, render the statutory limitation and review void of content.

 

            The Petitioners' grievance is a purely legal one. Section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset provides that

           

            the Knesset shall be elected by general, national, direct, equal, secret and proportional elections, in accordance with the Knesset Elections Law.

           

            This section further provides that it cannot be changed except by a special majority of 61 Knesset members, which majority is required at all the stages of legislation (section 46). The Amending Law passed its first reading by a vote of 32 to 5, and the condition of a special majority was not met at the second reading.

           

            The Petitioners also do not complain that sections 7 and 10 of the Law as amended violate per se the principle of equality or any other principle embodied in the above mentioned section 4, and they do not question the distinctions made in the mending Law between the old and the new party groups represented in the incoming Knesset. Their sole complaint is against section 9 of the Amending Law, and their argument is that its provisions-which change retrospectively the financing norms in force before the elections - violate the principle of equality and are null and void because they were not passed with the requisite majority. Their submission is that the equality in section 4 of the above Law is not limited in duration to the day of the elections; that the Amending Law discriminates against party groups that observed the financing limitations in the expectation of being paid the balance under the Law, and in favour of party groups that acted without restraint before the elections, now to be rewarded under the Amending Law. Had the Petitioners anticipated the enactment of the Amending Law before the elections, they would have planned to act differently, and in the circumstances the Amending Law prejudiced their legitimate expectations. It is further contended that the Amending Law also violates the principle of equality between the various party groups with respect to the next Knesset, since parties which exceeded the expenditure ceiling under the original Law would face a deficit towards the next scheduled Knesset elections; and funding of these party groups would reduce the deficit and fortify them, as compared with party groups like Petitioner no. 3, which received nothing.

           

            4. As in previous cases where the question of equality under section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset was deliberated (see Bergman v. Minister of Finance [1] and Agudat Derekh Eretz v. Broadcast Authority [2], the Attorney-General has not raised a plea of non justiciability, and does not seek any judicial pronouncement upon the relationship between a basic law and an "ordinary" law - although "retaining the right to raise these and similar questions in future cases" (par. 5 of the notice of legal arguments on behalf of the Respondents). We have accordingly been asked to dismiss the petition on its merits. It should be noted, in parentheses, that the more the cases in which this court discusses on their merits petitions involving constitutional issues of the stated kind, the less the prospect that this court will refuse to hear them in the event that the Attorney-General decides in the future to raise "these and similar questions" (cf. Shamgar J. in Sharon v. Knesset Committee [3], at 141; and, more recently, Barak J. in Sarid v. Knesset Chairman [4], at 201-202).

 

            The Respondents argue that the determining time for purposes of the equality mentioned in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset, is the time of the elections; that the Basic Law does not promise equality in expectations, and since the original Law applies equally to all party groups, as does the Amending Law, there is accordingly no violation of the principle of equality. And if you wish, so it is argued, perhaps the principle of equality is violated but not the principle of equal opportunity to be elected, and only the latter violation requires a special majority under section 4 of the Basic Law. Ms. Shaked, on behalf of the Respondents, further argued that the Bergman case [1] should be distinguished from the present one. The former concerned a violation of equal opportunity in relation to payment of public funds to the party groups, whereas this case concerns the independent expenses of the party groups, the sum of which merely rises in consequence of excessive expenditure, and this matter is unrelated to the principle of equality. Finally, Ms. Shaked reiterated the court's warning in Bergman [1] that a Law should be presumed to be valid, so as not to be voided except for weighty reasons which, so she argues, do not pertain in the present instance.

           

            5. There is no single definition for the term equality. We use it in mathematics, ethics, philosophy and law, and it has no uniform meaning in any one of these areas. One researcher has found 108 different connotations of equality (see P. Westen, "The Empty Idea of Equality" 95 Harv.L.Rev. 537 (1982), at 539, note 8). Here, in this petition, we are concerned with the meaning of the term "equal elections" in Basic Law: The Knesset. First, however, we must make some preliminary remarks on the general legal import of the notion that a legal rule or a complex of legal rules should be applied in equal fashion.

           

            To start with, I am in agreement, with all due respect, with the majority opinion in H.C. 246, 260/81[2] that the equality in question is substantive and not merely formal. Formal equality is possible only in relation to geometrical forms, and not human beings, for no two persons are absolutely alike. In Steinberg v. Attorney-General [5], a person subject to the duty of military service argued that the Security Service Law, 1949 should be held void because it discriminates between men and women, inasmuch as it exempts from military service a woman who declares that she is unable to serve in the army on grounds of conscience or religious conviction but does not extend the exemption to a man who seeks to make a like declaration. This argument was based on the Declaration of Independence, which promised "complete equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race or sex...". In dismissing the argument this court held (per Sussman J., at 1068):

              

          When the circumstances of the two cases are different, the legislature may and sometimes must relate to them in different fashion, and any discrimination that originates from a difference in the circumstances should not be challenged. In order to disqualify an act on grounds of discrimination it must be made clear whether the discrimination is unjust or unfair, that is, whether identical circumstances were treated differently by the legislature. Distinction between cases involving different circumstances, on the other hand, does not constitute discrimination.

 

          Thus, for example, where the law provides that income tax shall be imposed on an equal basis, can one say in a modern society that the imposition of a per capita tax, regardless of the taxpayer's income, subjects citizens to an equal tax obligation. Would a law be invalid if it entitled pregnant women to buy food they specially need for pregnancy at a discount price, contrary to a hypothetical governing provision against discrimination in granting discounts, since men -let alone women who are not pregnant - will not receive those benefits? The correctness of the majority view in H.C. 246, 260/81[2] is especially apparent in those cases where the law calls for distributing public resources in an equal fashion, but those resources are limited. Thus if two children fall sick, one suffering from a fatal disease and the other from a minor illness, and the public resources permit medication for only one of them, does the principle of equality dictate that we deny both the medicine, or that we divide it in two or give it all to one of them by way of lottery or in any other way? Is it relevant that the child who is fatally ill will die anyway? Is it relevant that one of the children is a genius? (See J. Stone, "Justice in the Slough of Equality", 29 Hastings L.J. (1978), 995 at 1012, note 31.) All these examples, and others too, illustrate that it is impossible to weigh considerations of equality without making value judgments. These judgments may change from society to society and from time to time.

         

          Second, Kelsen and others have already pointed out that the principle of equality is essentially derivative, and one can often use other terms in its stead, such as rights, reasonableness, justice and common sense. Westen (supra) goes so far as to argue that "equality" is a superfluous term which can always be replaced by other terms; if you say that a legal rule must be applied equally, you have said nothing, because every legal rule must, by definition, be applied equally. He writes (op. cit., at 548-9):

         

To say that two people are "equal" and entitled to be treated "equally" is to say that they both fully satisfy the criteria of a governing rule of treatment. It says nothing at all about the content or wisdom of the governing rule.

 

            Third, and flowing from the foregoing, one must examine in each instance the nature of the "rights" (in the broad sense) in respect to which the legislature wishes to act in equal fashion, and consider the most reasonable, just and fair normative way to apply them equally, taking into account the prevailing social conditions. Indeed, the source of the rights matters little for purposes of the logical analysis; they might derive from express legislative provision or emanate from the courts, and they could be absolute or contingent rights (cf. Westen, ibid., 554-5), so long as they merit protection and application.

           

            6. The meaning of political equality in general and of equality in elections in particular, are questions that call for separate discussion. As the social, economic and technical concepts undergo change, so does the substantive content of the rights that are the subject of equality. More and more frequently we come across problems that arise from the behavior of a majority trying to adapt political norms to its needs (cf. Dickson, "Justice and Equality", Nomos, vol. IV, 44, 51). The development of the communications media and technological advances present to the lawyer new problems of justice and equality, unknown in the past.

           

            That development is especially marked in relation to elections. We no longer speak of "one man, one vote", but of "equal prospects" or "opportunity" for the candidates lists (see H.C. 98/69[1] and H.C. 246, 260/81[2]), and we construe accordingly the term "equal elections" in section 4 of the Basic Law. There arises the normative question of how far we must reach in applying the principle of equality in this matter. One writer lists six different tests for establishing whether a given election system is equal (Still, "Political Equality and Election Systems", 91 Ethics 375 (1981): all have an equal right to vote (defined in section 4 of the Basic Law as "general" elections); each voter's ballot has the same weight as another's (termed in section 4 as "proportional" elections); an equal statistical probability for each voter to influence the election results; anonymity; the election results must reflect the will of the majority; proportional parliamentary representation of the groups competing in the elections. It appears, therefore, that some of the components of section 4 of the Basic Law, other than equality, are derivatives of that principle.

           

            The development of the communications media has created a hitherto unknown predicament relating to the allocation of equal broadcasting time for all the party lists competing in the elections. This court faced such a situation in the case of Agudat Derekh Eretz v. Broadcast Authority [2]. There is a growing recognition that the different levels of economic power held by the various lists might result in inequality. A list that is supported by a circle of wealthy sponsors may obtain electoral achievements surpassing those of an opponent of small means. The legal system can prohibit or restrict the receipt of contributions, either directly or indirectly, but in that case it must make available to the various lists reasonable economic resources for conducting an election campaign. That is how the idea of public financing for the election campaign was conceived, along with the concomitant question of how to distribute such financing "equally". One rule in this context was determined in Bergman v. Minister of Finance [1]: one may not discriminate between veteran party groups and new lists. In the instant case that question does not arise, but a more difficult one does: how is the public cake to be divided "equally" among the existing lists?

 

            7. To start with, it should be noted that it is an indirect "incentive" which the Financing Law offers the various lists with respect to the allocation of public resources, in return for the limitation on elections expenses and contributions. Section 17 of the Law provides that its provisions shall not apply to a party group which notifies the Chairman of the Knesset that it does not wish to have its election expenses financed under the Law; but a party group that wishes to benefit from public funding must comply with the provisions of the Law, otherwise it will be denied a small portion of such funding under the original Law, and an even smaller portion under the Amending Law. The fact that this is an "indirect" incentive does not release the authority from the duty to apply it on an equal basis. Thus, for example, a provision exempting party contributions from taxation might be invalidated, if it has a disparate effect on the opportunity of "poor" parties to attain electoral achievements, compared to parties with wealthy sponsors (Leibholz, Rinck, Grundgesetz-Kommentar, 6 Aufl. 637-639). For that reason we can dismiss outright Ms. Shaked's argument that one should distinguish between public funding given to the party groups, which must be distributed equally, and increased independent party expenses where there is no public funding - which does not affect equality. Also to be dismissed is Respondents' argument that even if the Amending Law affected equality, it did not affect equality in the elections. With respect to these two arguments, suffice it to say that even an indirect violation of the principle of equality mentioned in section 4 of the Basic Law, is still a violation by reason of which this court might invalidate a statutory provision as incompatible with the Basic Law, so long as the violation is substantial.

           

            8. Since the concept of equality is a derivative of the right it is designed to protect, I must discuss another argument of the Respondents. They submit that the Amending Law did not affect any right of the Petitioners: all party groups are equal as regards financing under the original Law; all party groups are equal as regards financing under the Amending Law. If so, what is the Petitioners' grievance? The Petitioners argue that had they known in advance of the Amending Law they would have planned the financing of their election expenses differently. Ms. Shaked's reply is that the principle of equality in section 4 of the Basic Law was not intended to ensure equality in the expectations of the various party groups, but rather equality in rights, whereas no right of the Petitioners was violated; further, the question whether the pertinent statutory provisions meet the test of equality, should be examined prospectively and not retrospectively.

           

            The term "expectation" or "hope" in the context of the Law has its origin in the Roman civil law. Only a concrete and defined right merits protection, which is not the case with an "expectation"- something that is not sufficiently defined and the realization of which is always uncertain. The term "expectation" has been used in the same sense in American law: a mere expectation of a future benefit, based on the assumption that the law will remain as it is, does not give rise to rights (see 16 C.J.S. 1173 (New York, 1959); cf. C.A. 2/77[6]). Thus it was held in A.L.A. 232/75[7] that the potential right of a statutory tenant to receive key money, not yet activated through the statutorily determined procedures, is not sufficiently certain to qualify it as attachable. On the other hand, we do find use of the phrase "reasonable expectation" or "legitimate expectation" in the case law (see, e.g., H.C. 632/81, 19/82[8], at p. 680). What distinguishes a mere "expectation" from a "reasonable expectation"? The former does not merit protection while the latter does. Thus with regard to the filing of a debtor's claim in bankruptcy proceedings, we see that the "expectation" of a debt creates rights (see the definition of "liability" in section 1 of the Bankruptcy Ordinance [New Version] 1980; cf. Winter v. I.R. Comsr.[10]). Accordingly, an "expectation" that merits protection generates a right or interest (in the broad sense) meriting protection. An expectation that does not merit protection does not generate any rights.

           

            9. A retrospective provision might or might not violate the principle of equality. It might do so if it changed retrospectively the relative rights of those claiming a portion of the benefit, be it a general or a political one. It might not violate the principle of equality if it changed retrospectively the rights of only one claimant, or where the question of equalizing the rights of various claimants does not arise (although the retrospective character of a legislative enactment might violate another principle).

           

            Take, for instance, the case of a public tender in which the authority decided retrospectively to change its conditions in a material way. We have held such a decision to be invalid.

           

            The participants in the tender made their calculations on the basis of data provided them by the public authority, and it is their reasonable expectation that the decision be made on the basis of that data (H.C. 632/81, 19/82[8], at p. 679; cf. H.C. 688/81[9]).

           

            The same would apply to the hypothetical case in which the Knesset retrospectively raises the ceiling of expenses allowed to a new party group, which was a precondition to funding under the original Law, or retrospectively cancels altogether the financing for new party groups. In such cases there is no doubt that the legitimate "expectations" of the new party groups would be affected. Should the corresponding "expectations" of the Petitioners in the instant case be treated differently? Are we not to hear their argument that had they known about the provisions of the Amending Law they would have planned their actions differently? I am aware of the fact that the answer to these questions is a matter of legal policy. Likewise, I do not overlook the fact that if we recognise the Petitioners' interest as meriting protection, we are going beyond the ruling in Bergman [1], to recognise indirect inequality as a ground for declaring invalid a Law of the Knesset. As far as I am concerned there is no fault in this approach: provisions of law establishing an inequality in the distribution of public funds, create a financial inequality among the various party groups. Financial inequality among the various party groups creates inequality in political rights. Inequality in political rights is no less bad - perhaps worse - than inequality in other contexts.

 

            I have reached the conclusion that the provisions of the Amending Law, which retrospectively changed the rules of the game as laid down in the norms of the original Law, substantially affected the Petitioners' legitimate expectations - which merit protection - in a way calling for this court's intervention. To the best of my understanding this petition must be admitted. In light of this conclusion I refrain from expressing an opinion on the Petitioners' weighty argument, that the Amending Law has a continuing discriminatory effect that extends also to the forthcoming elections.

 

            Therefore, my opinion is that the order nisi should be made absolute, and the Respondents shall make every effort to return to the State Treasury all excess funds already paid.

           

            The Respondents shall pay the Petitioners counsel's fees in the amount of 30,000 shekels.

           

            KAHAN P.: I concur in the result arrived at by my esteemed colleague, Levin J., and wish to add the following reasons:

           

            The Respondents' main argument is summarized in section 7 of Ms. Shaked's notice of arguments, as follows:

           

7. The Respondents will argue that a contest which offered equal opportunity before the elections cannot become unequal in opportunity consequent to an amendment enacted after the elections. For cautionary reasons, however, Respondents will argue that if elections, which offer equal opportunity at the time, can be rendered unequal retroactively, by later developments, that would be only in the most unusual circumstances, which the Petitioners have not illustrated by any example.

 

            The difficulty facing the Petitioners here is that if the amendment had been passed before the elections, there is no dispute that it would not have constituted a violation of equality, but would have been completely valid without the special majority required under section 46 of Basic Law: The Knesset in order to change section 4 of that Law. The only legal blemish the Petitioners have found in the amendment, is its retroactive effect. The question before us is, therefore, whether this retroactivity violates the principle of equality, despite the indubitable validity of such an amendment had it been adopted before the elections. It appears to me that this question should be answered in the affirmative. In section 7 of the Political Parties (Financing) Law (hereinafter-the Financing Law), which was fully cited in the judgment of Levin J., the Knesset forbade a party group from incurring election expenses in excess of the amount specified in the section. A party group expending amounts in excess of the prescribed ceiling acts in contravention of the statute, and such conduct might constitute an offence against section 286 of the Penal Law, 1977, which reads as follows:

           

            Where a person willfully contravenes an enactment by doing an act which it forbids or omitting to do an act which it requires to be done, and such act concerns the public, such person is liable to imprisonment for two years unless it appears from the enactment that some other penalty was intended for such contravention.

           

            It is possible that the penal provision of section 286 should not be applied to a contravention of section 7 of the Financing Law, because the provisions of this Law concerning the withholding of public funds where the conditions of section 7 are not complied with, could be regarded as "some other penalty ... intended for such contravention." There is no need for us to express an opinion on this question, because whether or not section 286 applies, the prohibition in section 7 against the incurrence of excessive election expenses, still remains in effect.

           

            We are guided by the precedent in Bergman [1], that the principle of equality in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset must be reflected in equal opportunity for the various candidates lists competing in the Knesset elections. And since this equality might be violated as a result of discrimination in state funding for the elections, it must be concluded that every list competing in the elections is entitled to assume that the prohibitions and restrictions imposed by the Financing Law as regards election fundraising and expenditures will be observed by all the lists, and that those violating those prohibitions will bear the consequences, whether as determined in section 286 of the Penal Law or only as determined in the Financing Law itself. If party groups that hold enough power in the Knesset for the purpose, were free to change the Law retroactively without the special majority required under section 46 of the Basic Law, and used that power to remove retroactively the prohibitions imposed by the Financing Law or to dull the sting of the criminal provisions for violating the law, the prohibitions imposed by the Financing Law would become meaningless. And that would violate the principle of equality in its wide sense, as construed in the precedents, which are not challenged here. Take, for instance, the prohibition in section 8 of the Financing Law, according to which a party group "shall not ... receive any contribution from a body corporate in Israel". It is inconceivable that party groups should be able to violate this prohibition, and thus enjoy an advantage in financing the elections, in the expectation that subsequent retroactive legislation -without recourse to the provisions of section 4 of the Basic Law-will validate such violation. In my opinion, we cannot tolerate a situation that allows for amendment of the Financing Law with retroactive effect, as in the instant case, without meeting the requirements of section 46 of the Basic Law as to a special majority in every stage of the lawmaking.

 

            In the report submitted by the State Comptroller, Mr. Y. Tunik, to the Chairman of the Knesset on March 15, 1982, following audit of the party group accounts for the period of the elections to the tenth Knesset, some critical comments were made concerning the retroactive effect of the Political Parties (Financing) (Amendment No. 5) Law. I shall not repeat those comments, which were cited in the opinion of Levin J., but will merely add that the State Comptroller went on to endorse the opinion of his predecessor, Dr. Nebenzahl, that retroactive legislation in connection with election funding "leaves no significant deterrent role to the Law or the audit prescribed under it, and this consequence in itself is a disservice to the standing and dignity of the Law". This criticism commends itself to me, with all due respect, and my opinion is that the retroactive provision of the Political Parties (Financing) (Amendment No. 5) Law cannot be validated in this case, but must be held legally void.

           

            BARAK J.;

I concur in the opinions of my esteemed colleagues, Kahan P. and Levin J.

           

            SHEINBAUM J.:

I too concur.

           

SHAMGAR D.P.:

 

1. Defining the Issue

            The Political Parties (Financing) Law is one of the Knesset election laws, in the sense of this term in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset (H.C. 246, 260/ 81[2], at p. 17). It was passed by the Knesset on January 24, 1973, by a majority of the Knesset members (D.K. 66 (1972/3) 1360-1362). Section 7 of the Law sets a limitation on the expenses allowed a party group during the election period, and section 10 of the Law prescribes the measures to be taken against a party group in consequence of its failure to abide by the limitations set in section 7.

           

            The Political Parties (Financing) (Amendment No. 5) Law (the "Amending Law") changed the provisions of sections 7 and 10, and section 9 of the Amending Law lent the amendments retrospective effect, i.e., applicable to the elections to the tenth Knesset, which had already passed at that time. The nature of the Amendment - which was adopted by a simple majority falling short of a majority of all the Knesset members - was such as to benefit retrospectively some of the party groups, specifically those that violated the provisions of section 7 concerning the limitation on expenditures, because the permissible limits were drawn a new retroactively, and the sanctions in case of breach were restricted in their scope of application. Since the Amending Law was adopted after the elections to the tenth Knesset, the question arises whether this retroactivity, which benefits only a section of the party groups that participated in the elections, does not offend the element of equality provided for in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset.

           

            The essential question before us, therefore, is whether or not a retroactive change in the laws of political party financing, that retroactively benefits only some of the party groups, is devoid of legal effect if it was not adopted in the Knesset by a vote of a majority of the Knesset members as required under section 4 of the Basic Law?

           

2. Equality

            (a) In H.C. 246, 260/81[2] I outlined my perspective on the nature of the equality principle that is among the attributes and elements of our election system included in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset (ibid. p. 18 ff.). I noted there that I interpret the words "equal elections" as importing formal equality, that is, they determine as basic and simple a standard as is possible, any deviation from which is contingent on the affirmative vote of a majority of the Knesset members. I would not return to this matter were it not for a growing apprehension that removing the subject of equality from its concrete constitutional context increases ambiguity and vagueness, and might create blurring of the normative boundaries that would devoid the constitutional norm, to a greater or lesser degree, of the content imparted to it by the legislature in formulating the two main parts of the stated section 4.

           

            (b) The Basic Law provides, inter alia, that the Knesset shall be elected by equal elections and that this provision shall not be varied save by a majority of the members of the Knesset. A variation, in this respect, means either explicit or implicit (conclusion to section 46 of the Basic Law). In the provisions of section 4 the legislature did not lay down abstract principles, for all purposes or matters, as if its purpose was to supplement our Declaration of Independence, the preamble to the U.S. Declaration of Independence or the French declaration on human and civil rights, in all of which the principle of equality was emphasized as a primary political, social and moral point of departure. The matter before us concerns equality in its limited application to the election system and must therefore be examined as it impinges upon the stated conceptual framework. There is no need for us to delve into the verities concerning the eternal relativity of the abstract concepts. One does not need this court's rulings in order to understand that beauty, justice and equality are relative values. In the present context it is therefore best that we focus on the question as to what constitutes equal elections according to the Basic Law: The Knesset, and what was the legislative purpose in fashioning the stated constitutional principle.

 

            (c) The decisions of this court recognize that equality, insofar as it concerns the election system, has a twofold implication. In H.C. 246, 260/81[2] it was stated (at p. 19):

           

[T]he principle of equality has two facets: the first expression of equality concerns the right to vote, and this element is the concise translation of the rule "one man, one vote"; Secondly, the element of equality also relates to the right to be elected, finding concrete expression in the right to equal opportunity of the various candidates' lists competing among themselves in the elections to the Knesset.

 

            Equality in the two above main forms (which are not necessarily exhaustive), finds expression in an identity of substance and form, that is, its attire is formal: despite the different characteristics and capacities of human beings, each voter has only one vote, and that is the formal expression of equality in the right to vote. So too, it follows from the equality in the right to be elected, that is, equality of opportunity, that the legislature envisioned the adoption of an equal standard also in the distribution of resources among those competing for the voter's ballot. It is possible, of course, that with respect to such equal distribution there will be doubts or reservations in terms of its justness and logic, as Landau J. pointed out in Bergman [1], at p. 699):

           

As we draw away from this fundamental meaning of equality before the law, so it clashes with other important principles to which it must defer ...all agree that the political parties should not be equated absolutely with each other by being allocated equal funds, regardless of the party's size, although the campaign needs of a small party might require as much of these means as a larger party. ... We also know of phenomena of inequality in the general election laws, primarily the minimum percentage of votes required in order to gain representation in the Knesset, and similarly the requirement that a new list must deposit a bond. ... All these restrictions inevitably derogate from absolute equality.

(Emphasis added - M.S.)

 

            This implies that the different perceptions as to application of the equality principle in its plain sense stem not from the relativity of equality but rather from the meeting, and at times collision, between the norm of equality and what appears to be just and fair in the special context of the election laws, i.e., other legitimate interests also designed to serve the good of our constitutional regime. There are those who argue, for example, that every party list should be given identical broadcast time, because the new, still unknown, party list claims that it is making itself and its platform known to the public for the first time, and, in any event, the presentation of its views and personalities requires the same amount of time as is needed by an existing party. One of the counter arguments proffered is that total equality would unbalance the stability of the democratic government and foster harmful and excessive fragmentation. We need not take a position on these different approaches, because that is not the question before us. However, if at the time of choosing between the above alternatives a distinction is made between political bodies according to their existing relative power and greater rights are granted to party groups whose representatives were elected in previous elections, then matters should be stated as they properly are and the unequal should not be couched in the language of equality. In other words, we must abstain from an Orwellian substitution of concepts that leads to normative distortion, and rather conclude that under certain circumstances and in the way appointed in the Basic Law - the legislature sanctions a deviation from absolute equality.

           

            Of course, it is not difficult to lay down an identical yardstick for both the above matters, i.e. the active as well as the passive election right. The many facets of the equality principle, in its various senses, mentioned by Westen and referred to by my esteemed colleague, Levin J., need not be a burden in the practical determination of the full formal equality of the right of election and of equal opportunity to be elected, if we indeed wish to adopt such yardstick. My approach is not to confuse the concepts of equality, justice and reasonableness, which are neither coextensive nor derivative, but different normative concepts, and the conclusion that formal equality would not achieve a just result still does not imply that it was technically impossible to formulate a plain standard of equality.

           

            (d) As already indicated, the Israeli legislature anticipated a possible need for deviation from the statutory principles, and in an attempt to ensure that the deviation not be made arbitrarily but only under circumstances where it would be just and fair to do so, the legislature set the requirement of a special majority. This in turn arouses the attention of the general public and the special alertness of the elected representatives to the significance of their actions. When a majority of the Knesset members exercise their power and, in accord with sections 4 and 46 of the Basic Law, vary the plain application of the principle of equality, that does not mean that the statutory provision in its new form still represents equality - substantive or formal - but quite the opposite; the variation that requires a special majority now constitutes a deviation from equality. In other words, the legislature provided a statutory arrangement that attains a twofold objective:

 

            (1) the Basic Law allows change where necessary, if, for example, absolute equality impairs what is just, fair or reasonable;

            (2) a deviation from equality should not be casually or inadvertently done, hence the requirement of the special majority.

           

            As already noted, fostering the view of a constant and regenerating relativity of equality in all areas and matters, and especially of the impossibility of an a priori definition of its clear and simple scope, may open the door to attempts at manipulating the rule of equality to its limit, and at times, even beyond.

           

            3. (a) My esteemed colleague, Levin J. , is of the opinion that formal equality is possible only with respect to geometrical forms, but not human beings, since no person is absolutely the same as another. If this argument is developed to its theoretical end, it would seem that even geometrical forms are not absolutely equal. However, the point is that equality in the right to elect and the right to be elected does not at all require as a prior condition that one person be absolutely the same as another. The constitutional directive merely prescribes that equality be ensured in the rules that are applied to those who elect and are elected as such, that is, with respect to the right to vote and, likewise, to actions that affect the right to be elected. The Law does not purport to create identity and equality in the attributes of the candidate or the voters - that is not the subject under deliberation. It is obvious that from a practical point of view there is no need for a candidate or voter to be "absolutely the same as another" for the purpose of extending publicity time or financing for elections. The lack of alikeness, as an expression of the diversity in human traits, does not create any practical difficulty in applying rules of equality in the above-mentioned areas, if that is what we desire, and if the rules are not considered unreasonable or unjust in the circumstances.

           

            This is how the Knesset understood the purpose and objective of the above-mentioned section 4, in both its parts, and it accounts, among others, for the enactment of the Elections (Confirmation of Validity of Laws) Law, 1969.

           

            The reference to Cr.A. 5/51[5] is also not in point. The question there was whether discrimination existed in a certain area, and the court noted, inter alia, that discrimination which stems from a difference in the background situation cannot be challenged. That is to say, it was precisely the absence of equality that was the reason for dismissal of the discrimination argument, and that is common knowledge.

           

            With reference to another example brought by my esteemed colleague, I know of no general rule of law that requires an equal distribution of public resources; but if there were to be a provision in a Basic Law - along the lines of the example given by my esteemed colleague - that "every patient is entitled to an equal dose of medicine", one could only hope that the legislators would have the wisdom to reserve the possibility of a deviation from the set norm when the medical conditions so require. In the absence of legislative forethought - which is hardly reflected in an enactment of the above kind, and without the stated qualification - formal equality might indeed have an unjust effect.

           

            As I have said, we need not digress to spheres that are remote from the matter before us, but should examine the question of equality within the contextual framework here defined, that is, the election laws. The difference between elections and any other context can be illustrated by a realistic example. Thus there are renowned egalitarian frameworks that distribute their available resources to their members according to need, and that too is one expression of equality; on the other hand, it is obvious that a similar approach in regard to the election laws, i.e. funding of each party group according to its needs, would not deserve the title of equality, even according to those who adhere to a material standard .

           

            All one can learn from these examples is that in matters of the kind here discussed, as in any other, it is wise first to examine the principle in light of the substantive area in which it is to be applied; also that the existence of a flexible constitutional norm which allows for the preference of what is just, fair or reasonable in the specific circumstances - in those cases where it is incongruent with total equality - is, at times, an imperative of the constitutional reality.

           

            (b) My esteemed colleague, Barak J., writes in H.C. 246, 260/81[2] as follows (at pp. 15-16):

           

I have expressed my opinion that the Amendment No. 6 Law contradicts the principle of equality in that it fails to grant new as well as small veteran lists the minimal time required for proper election propaganda, while it grants the large veteran lists additional time beyond the minimal requirement. One might ask what grounds there are for this conclusion? The answer is that the tools at the disposal of the judiciary in this matter are limited, and the task difficult. Ultimately one can only resort to common sense, life-experience and the lawyer's expert sense. In principle this decision is no different from judicial decisions frequently made as to the reasonableness and fairness of acts done by state officials. Indeed, if we do not have the tools to decide whether a reduction in the new lists' television broadcasting time from ten to eight minutes violates the equality principle, then neither do we have the tools to decide whether a reduction to six or four or two minutes violates the equality principle. Is such a result conceivable? And if common sense, life experience and the sense of expertise can set a boundary between the forbidden and the permitted, between equal and unequal, then why should it be possible to distinguish between four and two minutes (for example) and not between ten and eight minutes (for example)? I am indeed aware that in exercising judicial discretion we are not acting in an exact scientific manner, but I fear there is no better alternative.

 

            I am of the same opinion, so far as concerns the capacity of this court to exercise its discretion in separating equal from unequal; but I doubt whether the delicate distinctions required in such matters - measured in the above example in terms of a few minutes - one way or the other - help to clarify the guiding constitutional principle. Furthermore, as we mentioned before, we are not removing an obstacle from before the legislature, because to focus on the court's capacity to scrutinize a legislative act is to put the cart before the horse. The question is, primarily, whether the principle of equality is construed in a clear, straightforward and understandable way.

           

            Of course it is not always possible to simplify constitutional rules, even where they concern the rights of the entire body of citizens - who are not initiated in the art of interpreting the law-but in those cases where it is possible to do so in accordance with the written word of the law, it is correct to take that course. When one takes a course that is blemished with inequality in the short term so as to attain equality in the long term (Regents of University of California v. Bakke [11]), or where formal equality is rejected for the good of the democratic regime (see the West German constitutional judgment, 2 BVR. 158/ 62 of May 30, 1982-referred to in H.C. 246, 260/81[2], at 20), one should name the choice for what it is in substance and follow the constitutional course thus indicated. One should not hide behind the relativity of the equality concept and thereby blur the constitutional import of a statutory enactment, with the result that the procedure laid down in sections 4 and 46 of the Basic Law will be circumvented. As stated in H.C. 246, 260/81[2], at 21-22:

           

            The theoretical question that arises in this context is whether ... the concept of equality should be regarded as a broad concept that extends beyond its plain formal sense to include an entire range of circumstances in which full equality is not maintained for various, seemingly justified, reasons; or, whether the concept of equality should not be given a flexible meaning, amenable to the influences of other constitutional or state needs. In other words, are we to say that equality is preserved even when we do not meticulously maintain the principle of full formal equality, but the deviation from perfect equality is done on justifiable grounds rooted in the existential interest of the democratic regime? The alternative, as we said before, is not to distort the plain sense of the principle of equality, but to acknowledge that deviations from that principle are allowed if effected in the way provided in the conclusion to section 4 of the Basic Law-when it appears just and fair to do so, or if there are grounds to do so for the maintenance of a stable democratic regime, such as those mentioned by the esteemed President in the Bergman case [1] or by the German Constitutional Court, as mentioned above. I am aware of the fact that proponents of the method of broad and flexible construction prefer it to the other, because in terms of constitutional terminology it preserves the appearance of maintaining the equality principle. The contrary view is that the concept of equality is distorted if the mantle of equality is thrown over circumstances which are not such. Furthermore, the effect is to negate the existence of any clear standard for determining the border posts of equality. Mathematical or simple formal equality could be quite clear; for instance, it could find expression in the allocation to each party of equal and identical broadcast time. Needless to say, such equality is neither reasonable nor just, especially when 31 lists are competing in the Knesset elections.

 

            In summary: the abstractness and relativity of the principle of equality, in general, do not imply that formal equality in the election laws is meaningless and unattainable; but nor can one conclude that formal equality in the election laws is coextensive in each case with what is desirable according to the nature of the democratic regime. The resolution of this predicament is outlined in advance in the concluding part of section 4, as above mentioned.

           

4. Retroactivity

            The complex of legal rules that governs the procedure and the ancillary arrangements in democratic elections (propaganda, financing, etc.) rests on the principle of equality, also as regards its application. Even where differences exist between various party groups as regards the scope of their rights, equal application of the law finds expression, inter alia, in the fact that once the rules have been determined they apply in identical measure to all the participants in the elections. Clearly, this extends not only to the positive directives but also to the prohibitions and qualifications. In terms of equal opportunity, it follows that whoever competes for the voter's ballot must act within the confines of the rules concerning what is permitted or forbidden, as prescribed in the pertinent laws.

           

            The practical meaning of the retroactive change in the area under consideration is a kind of amnesty for part of the contestants; what was forbidden in the past now becomes permissible for them (and for them alone), and in particular, whoever acted in violation of the prohibitions and restrictions before the elections and offended equality in the sense of failing to observe the legally prescribed bounds, is now regarded as having acted within permitted bounds because of the statutory amendment. In other words, the sanction that was to be imposed upon a party's failure to act in the same way as the other contestants, in transgression of a given prohibition, will not be applied against him.

           

            The retroactive amendment concerns the functioning of the party groups prior to the elections and the conclusions required to have been drawn in their regard, had they violated a given rule. In this respect it is immaterial that the elections have meanwhile passed, because converting the forbidden into the permissible for only a section of the candidates or party groups, that is, only for those who deviated from the restrictions, does injury to the equality that should have governed the election contest.

           

            From the aspect of equality as a binding norm, it is therefore irrelevant whether the statute was amended retrospectively, or prospectively, with reference only to some and not all of the party groups. Therefore, apart from the public and moral blemish pointed to by the State Comptroller and referred to by my esteemed colleagues, the retroactive amendment constitutes a violation of equality, and if the Amending Law was not adopted by the requisite majority prescribed in section 4 of the Basic Law, then it cannot have any legal effect.

           

            Hence, I am in accord with the opinions of my esteemed colleagues with respect to the outcome of the deliberation.

           

            We accordingly make absolute the order nisi, stipulating that if the excess sums have already been paid, the Respondents shall make all effort to return them to the State Treasury.

           

            The Respondents shall pay the  Petitioners counsel's fees in the amount of 30,000 shekels.

           

            Judgment given on June 16, 1983.

Rosenbaum v. Israel Prison Service Commissioner

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 10076/02
HCJ 7840/03
HCJ 9613/03
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, December 12, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The respondents introduced a compulsory retirement age of 55 for all of their employees. The petitioners challenged this policy on the grounds that it discriminated between them and civil servants in other parts of the civil service, where the customary retirement age was 65.

 

Held: Although the law gave the respondents the possibility of retiring its employees at the age of 55, the introduction of a compulsory retirement policy at the lowest age allowed by the law resulted in discrimination in relation to the other parts of the civil service. This consideration had not been taken into account by the respondents, and the respondents were unable to show why their policy was required by the character and nature of the work in their organizations.

 

Petitions granted.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 10076/02

Dr Yuri Rosenbaum

v.

Israel Prison Service Commissioner

HCJ 7840/03

Senior Prison Officer Avraham Lazrian

v.

Israel Prison Service Commissioner

HCJ 9613/03

Superintendent Rodica Gross

v.

Chief Commissioner of Israel Police

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[12 December 2006]

Before President Emeritus A. Barak, President D. Beinisch,

Vice-President E. Rivlin

 and Justices A. Procaccia, E.E. Levy, A. Grunis, E. Hayut

 

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The respondents introduced a compulsory retirement age of 55 for all of their employees. The petitioners challenged this policy on the grounds that it discriminated between them and civil servants in other parts of the civil service, where the customary retirement age was 65.

 

Held: Although the law gave the respondents the possibility of retiring its employees at the age of 55, the introduction of a compulsory retirement policy at the lowest age allowed by the law resulted in discrimination in relation to the other parts of the civil service. This consideration had not been taken into account by the respondents, and the respondents were unable to show why their policy was required by the character and nature of the work in their organizations.

 

Petitions granted.

 

Legislation cited:

Civil Service (Retirement) Law [Consolidated Version], 5730-1970, ss. 18, 18(a), 73, 81.

Equal Employment Opportunities Law (Amendment no. 3), 5755-1995.

Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988, ss. 2, 2(a), 2(c), 17.

Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004, s. 18.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [2004] IsrSC 58(2) 358; [2004] IsrLR 1.

[2]        HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labour Court [2000] IsrSC 54(5) 330.

[3]        HCJ 678/88 Kefar Veradim v. Minister of Finance [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 501.

[4]        FH 10/69 Boronovski v. Chief Rabbis [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 7.

[5]        HCJ 246/81 Derech Eretz Association v. Broadcasting Authority [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 1; IsrSJ 8 21.

[6]        HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Freight Airlines Ltd v. Prime Minister [1998] IsrSC 52(4) 193.

[7]        HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labour Court [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 289.

[8]        HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset (not yet reported).

[9]        HCJ 164/97 Conterm Ltd v. Minister of Finance [1998] IsrSC 52(1) 289; [1998-9] IsrLR 1.

[10]     HCJ 11163/03 Supreme Monitoring Committee for Arab Affairs in Israel v. Prime Minister [2006] (1) IsrLR 105.

[11]     HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 441; IsrSJ 10 1.

[12]     HCJ 104/87 Nevo v. National Labour Court [1990] IsrSC 44(4) 749; IsrSJ 10 136.

 

American cases cited:

[13]     Johnson v. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore, 472 U.S. 353 (1985).

[14]     EEOC v. City of St. Paul, 671 F. 2d 1162 (8th Cir. 1982).

[15]     Heiar v. Crawford County, Wis., 746 F. 2d 1190 (7th Cir. 1984).

[16]     Gately v. Massachusetts, 2 F. 3d 1221 (1st Cir. 1993).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[17]     Large v. Stratford [1995] 3 S.C.R. 773.

 

For the petitioners — M. Aviram.

For the respondents — D. Goldberg.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President Emeritus A. Barak

The Civil Service )Retirement) Law [Consolidated Version], 5730-1970, requires the state to retire its workers when they reached the age of 65. In addition, the Israel Prison Service Commissioner and the Chief Commission of Police are authorized to retire prison workers and policemen who have served more than ten years when they reach the age of 55. On the basis of this provision, the respondents determined the age of 55 as a standard retirement age for all workers in the Israel Prison Service and the Israel Police who have served at least ten years. Is this decision lawful? That is the question that we are required to decide in the petitions before us.

Normative background

1.    Section 18(a) of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law [Consolidated Version], 5730-1970 (hereafter — the Civil Service (Retirement) Law) provides a general arrangement concerning retirement ages in the civil service. This is what the section provided when the petitions were filed in this court:

‘Retirement pursuant to a decision of the service commissioner

18. (a) If a worker has served at least ten years, the service commissioner may decide to retire him if the worker has reached the age of 60 and he is required to do so at the end of the month in which the worker reaches the age of 65; but the service commissioner may, with the approval of the service committee and with the consent of the worker, allow the worker to continue to be employed beyond the age of 65 for a period that shall not exceed the period that he will determine, if it is proved to the satisfaction of the service committee that the worker is capable of continuing to work in his job.’

This provision does not apply to the Israel Police (hereafter — the police) and the Israel Prison Service (hereafter — the prison service). With regard to these bodies, sections 73 and 81 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law provided the following:

‘Retirement pursuant to an order

73. Section 18 shall not apply to a policeman, but if a policeman has served at least ten years, the police commissioner may order his retirement, if the policeman has reached the age of 55.’

 

‘Application with regard to prison workers

81. The provisions of sections 70 to 80 shall apply to every prison worker with the following changes and amendments:

(1) Wherever they say “policeman,” read “prison worker,” and wherever they say “temporary additional policeman,” read “temporary additional prison worker”;

 

(2) Wherever they say “police” or “Israel Police,” read “prison service”;

 

(3) Wherever they say “chief commissioner of police,” read “prison service commissioner”;’

Since the petitions were filed in this court, a change has taken place in the normative position. The change took place in consequence of the enactment of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 (hereafter — the Retirement Age Law). Inter alia, this law gradually increased the compulsory retirement age in the civil service from 65 to 67, and correspondingly it gradually increased the age at which the chief commissioner of police and the prison service commissioner may retire policemen and prison workers from 55 to 57. This change has no real effect on the matter before us, and therefore there is no reason why the proceeding may not be conducted on the basis of the law that preceded the Retirement Age Law, which is the law that applied to the cases discussed in the petitions.

2.    Thus we see that whereas the civil service commissioner is obliged, other than in exceptional cases, to retire a civil servant when he reaches the age of 65 (today 67), with regard to the police and the prison service primary legislation does not provide any compulsory retirement age. At the same time, the Retirement Age Law allowed the respondents to retire a policeman or prison worker who has served for at least ten years and who has reached the age of 55 (now 57). On the basis of this statutory arrangement, the prison service commissioner and the chief commissioner of police (hereafter — the respondents) — within the framework of police and prison service internal procedures — adopted a rule of a standard retirement age. The standard retirement age determined by the respondents both in the police and in the prison service was 55 (today 57), for persons who have served for more than ten years, other than in exceptional cases. The petitions before us challenge this decision of the respondents, which in essence differs by ten years from the compulsory retirement age in force in the civil service.

The petitions and the hearing thereof

3.    The petitioner in HCJ 10076/02 is a doctor in the prison service. The petitioner was recruited into the prison service in 1992, when he was aged 47. In 2000, when he reached the age of 55, he had only eight years of seniority in the prison service. Therefore his service was extended by two more years. In 2002, when he completed ten years of service, he was required to retire from the prison service. The sole reason for this was that he had reached the customary retirement age. The petitioner in HCJ 7840/03 served in the IDF for a lengthy period. In 1998, when he was 50, he began to work in the prison service as governor of a prison. After a while, disputes arose between him and his superiors and various complaints about his performance were considered. In 2003, when he reached the age of 55 and because no suitable position could be found for him, the prison service wished to retire him. One of the reasons given for retiring him was that he had reached the standard retirement age. The petitioner in HCJ 9613/03 has served as an engineer in the logistics department of the police since 1989. In 2001, when she reached the age of 55, proceedings were begun to retire her, while limited extensions were given several times. The three petitioners petitioned the court to make an order that the respondents’ policy of retiring policemen and prison workers when they reach the age of 55 is unlawful. The three petitions were first heard by a panel of three justices. Interim orders were made in HCJ 10076/02 and HCJ 9613/03. The hearing of the three petitions was deferred until judgment was given in HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1]. In that case it was held that determining a maximum age for being admitted to work in the police and in the prison service was discriminatory and therefore void. After judgment was given in Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1] the hearing of the three petitions was joined, the panel that heard them was expanded and supplementary statements were filed by the parties. It was also agreed that the petitions would be regarded as if an order nisi had been made in them in respect of the respondents’ policy of retiring workers at age 55.

The petitioners’ arguments

4.    The petitioners have similar arguments. They claim that the respondents’ power to order retirement is only a discretionary power. This power requires the police commission or the prison service commission to exercise discretion in each individual case, and there is no duty to exercise this power whenever a policeman or a prison worker reaches the age of 55. When the respondents retire a policeman or a prison worker before he reaches the age of 65, which is the customary age in the civil service, this power should be exercised in proper proceedings and they should give reasons for their decision; moreover, each worker should be given a right to state his case and considerations should be given to his objective circumstances. The petitioners claim that the retirement proceedings were improper and the decisions in their cases were unreasonable. It is argued that the respondents, as a matter of policy, retire prison workers who have reached the age of 55 for this reason alone. This is an unreasonable policy that does not take into account human rights and the duty of the administrative authority to act in an equal manner. The petitioners further claim that by exercising their discretion in the aforesaid manner the respondents violate the prohibition provided in the Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988 (hereafter — the Equal Employment Opportunities Law). This is because they discriminate against the respondents’ workers on the grounds of age.

5.    The petitioners complain that their personal circumstances were not taken into account. The petitioner in HCJ 10076/02 is of the opinion that taking his personal circumstances into account would have resulted in his remaining in his job. He immigrated to Israel at the age of 45. After two years in Israel, he found work as a doctor in the prison service, where he worked only ten years. Therefore, he has accumulated only a small amount (approximately 20%) of pension rights which is insufficient for supporting him on a regular basis. His current age will make it difficult for him to find work in his profession. His retirement at the age of 57 condemns him to severe economic hardship. The petitioner claims that he is not tired of his job, where he has worked for only ten years. He says of himself that he is a healthy and energetic person, who is interested in continuing to work as a doctor in the prison service. He adds that there are no complaints about the standard of his professional performance. He argues that his age may be an advantage in his job as a doctor. He has professional experience and he has expertise in dealing with situations involving pressure. Moreover, working as a civilian doctor is also a fatiguing and pressurizing job. The petitioner is of the opinion that the reasons of the prison service commissioner for retiring prison workers who are doctors at the age of 55, even if they are justified as a rule, are not applicable in his case. The petitioner in HCJ 7840/03 argues that his physical condition is excellent, and the ground of age serves as a cover for other reasons that led to his being retired. The petitioner in HCJ 9613/03 claims that her state of health is good. Her superiors recommended that she should continue in her job. The petitioner has served in the police since 1989 and she has accumulated considerable experience in the professional job that she has. She also says that she was recently widowed and retiring her at this time will cause her and her family severe economic hardship. This is because she has acquired only 30% of the pension rights, because of the relatively low seniority that she has accumulated with the police.

The state’s reply

6.    The state discusses the importance of determining a standard compulsory retirement age in view of the deterioration in work capacity that comes with increased age. Admittedly, an individual approach that examines the retirement age according to the particulars of each worker is possible (the functional retirement model). But the state is of the opinion that compulsory retirement at a fixed age has many advantages over functional retirement. Among these the state lists solidarity in the work place; strengthening the collective power of the workers, since they do not need to conduct separate negotiations over their retirement conditions; giving employment security to workers who are not exposed to dismissal on a daily basis because of a deterioration in their work capacity; giving the state the possibility of planning the retirement budgets. The state is also of the opinion that the collective approach has been prevalent in Israel for years. This approach has been enshrined in section 18 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law and in similar collective arrangements.

7.    According to the respondents, the importance of compulsory retirement at a standard age is even greater in bodies that are involved in security operations, such as the police and the prison service. These bodies have special characteristics that justify a standard age for compulsory retirement. Workers in these bodies cannot become organized in a collective framework and therefore their protection is more important; the service in these frameworks involves continual association with problematic elements of the population; the work is frequently carried out under conditions of psychological and physical pressure; sometimes the worker is required to work shifts ‘around the clock.’ In view of all of these factors, the worker’s physical condition — his alertness, physical and emotional health and proper fitness — is of great importance. The state adds that in organizations dealing with security matters the need for able-bodied workers amounts to a real security interest. Moreover, service in the police and the prison service has a high attrition rate. There is therefore a need for a high level of worker replacement and a standard retirement age that is lower than the customary one. The state also argues that the standard retirement policy at an earlier age than usual in the economy constitutes a social benefit for workers in the police and the prison service. Most of the workers actually prefer to realize their retirement at an earlier age than the age stated in the Civil Service (Retirement) Law. This policy allows a worker to receive a large pension at an early age and to find work in a new job; it saves the respondents costs and allows them to plan the budgetary framework in advance.

8.    In the respondents’ opinion, they are entitled to adopt this policy within the framework of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law. They argue that in section 73 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law the legislature gave the respondents broad discretion. The respondents exercised this discretion and determined that the age of 55 would be the retirement age for policemen and prison workers. According to the state, making the age of 55 the standard age for compulsory retirement is mandated by the collective approach. An interpretation of section 73 also justifies taking into account the normative environment of the section, which indicates a preference for a compulsory retirement age. Preferring the collective approach has prime facie received legitimacy in the report of the committee for examining the retirement age, whose recommendations were adopted in the Retirement Age Law. The state also claims that this policy has exceptions. Within the scope of these exceptions, very essential workers are given the possibility of continuing to work beyond the age of 55. These exceptions are not satisfied in the petitioners’ cases.

9.    With regard to the petitioners in HCJ 10076/02 and HCJ 9613/03, the state is of the opinion that the special justifications for determining a compulsory retirement age in security organizations which is lower than the usual one in the economy apply in general also to workers in non-operational jobs, such as doctors and engineers. These workers are also required to do taxing work under conditions of emotional and physical pressure. These workers are also continually in contact with problematic sectors of the population, are a part of a hierarchical system, wear uniform and have ranks, and benefit from unique salary benefits. Sometimes workers who are not operational are required to take part in security and reinforcement operations. Even non-operational workers have arrest and search powers which they are sometimes required to exercise; there are no purely administrative jobs. Therefore the respondents reject the petitioners’ demand that they should receive special treatment that reflects the different professional nature of their service. With regard to the petitioner in HCJ 7840/03 it was argued that he was retired on the basis of individual discretion, and not as a part of the general policy.

The normative framework

10. The normative framework for examining the arguments of the parties is found in the Equal Employment Opportunities Law. This law applies to the state (s. 17 of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law). In 1995 a prohibition of employment discrimination on the ground of age was added to the law (see the Equal Employment Opportunities Law (Amendment no. 3), 5755-1995; HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labour Court [2], at p. 342). Section 2 of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law provides the following:

‘Prohibition of discrimination

2. (a) An employer shall not discriminate between his employees, or between candidates for employment on the basis of their sex, sexual orientation, personal status, pregnancy or their being parents, their age, race, religion, nationality, country of origin, outlook, political party or their reserve military service, their being called up for reserve service or their expected military service as defined in the Military Service Law [Consolidated Version], 5746-1986, including on the basis of its expected frequency or duration, according to the meaning thereof in the Military Service Law [Consolidated Version], 5746-1986, with respect to any of the following:

 

(1) giving employment;

 

            (2) conditions of employment;

 

            (3) promotion in employment;

 

            (4) training or professional studies;

 

            (5) dismissal or severance pay;

 

(6) benefits and payments given to an employee with regard to leaving work.

 

(a1) …

 

(b) For the purposes of subsections (a) and (a1), making irrelevant conditions shall also be regarded as discrimination.

 

(c) Discrimination shall not exist under this section when it is required by the character or nature of the job or position.’

The concept of relevant equality

11. With regard to the type of cases before us, it is customary to regard discrimination as different treatment of persons who are equals in the relevant respect, or as identical treatment of persons who are different in the relevant respect (see Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1], at p. 365 {8}, and the references cited there; HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labour Court [2], at pp. 343-344, and the references cited there; see also Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, book 5, par. 1131; I. Zamir and M. Sobel, ‘Equality before the Law,’ 5 Mishpat uMimshal (Law and Government) (2000) 165; HCJ 678/88 Kefar Veradim v. Minister of Finance [3], at p. 507). This was discussed by President S. Agranat:

‘The concept of “equality” in this context therefore means relevant equality, and it requires, for the purpose under discussion, the equal treatment of persons who are characterized by the aforesaid characteristic. By contrast, it will be a permitted distinction if the difference in treatment of different persons is the result of their being, with regard to purpose of the treatment, in a situation of relevant inequality, just as it will be discrimination if it is the result of their being in a situation of inequality that is not relevant to the purpose of the treatment’ (FH 10/69 Boronovski v. Chief Rabbis [4], at p. 35).

It follows that equality does not require identical treatment. Sometimes, in order to achieve equality, one must treat cases differently (see HCJ 246/81 Derech Eretz Association v. Broadcasting Authority [5], at p. 11 {30}). Indeed, the principle of equality does not require identical laws for everyone. It requires identical laws for identical people and different laws for different people. It demands that a different law should be justified by the nature and character of the case. Indeed, ‘the principle of equality assumes the existence of objective reasons that justify a difference’ (HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Freight Airlines Ltd v. Prime Minister [6], at p. 230). It is in this way that the word ‘discrimination’ is regarded by s. 2(a). This is also the case in s. 2(c) of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law, which does not regard as discriminatory those cases in which a distinction is made on the basis of a difference that is relevant to the job or position (see HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labour Court [7], at p. 313; HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labour Court [2], at p. 346; Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1], at p. 366 {9}; R. Ben-Israel, ‘Labour Law: Equality in Employment in the Year 2000,’ Israel Law Yearbook 1996 (A. Rosen-Zvi, ed.) 577, at p. 622). The discrimination alleged in our case is age discrimination. This discrimination is found in various contexts, such as rigid conditions for admission to employment, limited possibilities of promotion and early retirement ages. It usually reflects the entrenchment of stereotypes with regard to the limitations of the body and the mind of the older person. Usually this has no rational or objective basis. This discrimination violates the human dignity of the person who suffers the discrimination. He feels that he is being judged according to his age and not according to his talents and abilities (see HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset [8], at para. 5 of the opinion of Justice E. Levy). Discrimination harms society as a whole. It perpetuates prejudices and stereotypes that have been discredited. It deprecates the contribution, creativity and productivity of many people with experience and ability. In recent years there has been a growing recognition of the seriousness of the harm caused by age discrimination and the need to change it (see in this regard the opinion of Justice Zamir in HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labour Court [7], at pp. 342-343; Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1], at p. 366 {9}; S. Rabin-Margaliot, ‘Distinction, Discrimination and Age: A Power Struggle in the Employment Market,’ 32 Mishpatim (2002) 131; R. Ben-Israel, Equal Opportunities and the Prohibition of Discrimination in Employment (vol. 3, 1998), at pp. 1043-1044; R. Ben-Israel, ‘The Retirement Age according to the Test of Equality: Biological Retirement or Functional Retirement,’ 43 HaPraklit (1997) 251; R. Ben-Israel, ‘Equality in Employment Law: Whence and Whither?’ 6 Employment Yearbook (1996) 85).

‘Equality groups’

12. In order to determine whether the respondents’ policy in our case constitutes age discrimination, we need to define the ‘equality group,’ i.e., the group of employees between whom discrimination is prohibited. Naturally, the equality group will constitute a mirror image of the definition of the ‘employer’ for the purpose of s. 2(a), since the prohibition of discrimination is directed at the employer with regard to all of his employees. Conflicting opinions were presented in this regard. The petitioners claimed that the relevant equality group in their case is civil servants as a whole, since they all have the same employer, namely the state, and there is no basis for distinguishing between different departments within this framework. The respondents, however, insisted that for the purpose of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law the prison service should be regarded as the employer of the petitioners in HCJ 10076/03 and HCJ 7840/03 and the police should be regarded as the employer of the petitioner in HCJ 9613/03; each employer has its special characteristics that distinguish it from the other branches of the civil service; consequently, the employer is obliged to act with equality only vis-à-vis its own employees. In my opinion, the relevant equality group in our case is civil servants as a whole. The arrangements in the Civil Service (Retirement) Law apply to all civil servants. The employees in the various parts of the civil service have a reasonable expectation of being treated equally, as employees of the State of Israel. The state owes general duties of reasonableness, fairness and equality to each citizen (see HCJ 164/97 Conterm Ltd v. Minister of Finance [9]), and it certainly owes these duties to all of its employees. Indeed, for the purpose of the prohibition of discrimination before us, the state is one entity. It is the ‘employer’ under s. 2.

13. Admittedly, the prison service and the police are special bodies within the civil service. Their functions are complex, and they are often exceptional in nature and in the demands that they make of those serving in their ranks. They are likely to require greater physical fitness, maximum alertness, long and irregular work hours, and the ability to withstand pressure and tension. Moreover, many of those who serve in the prison service and the police — and this includes persons in administrative positions or jobs requiring a special professional expertise (such as doctors or engineers) — are sometimes required to exercise their enforcement powers or to act as reinforcements for operational forces. These characteristics do indeed reflect the unique nature of the prison service and the police (and possibly of other public bodies that are not under consideration in this case), but they do not render these bodies — which are, after all, branches of the state — immune from the duty to treat their employees in the same way as other civil servants. The special characteristics of the prison service and the police will be reflected in examining ‘the character or nature of the job or position’ for the purpose of s. 2(c) of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law, i.e., at the stage of examining the legality of the discrimination. These special characteristics should not be allowed to serve as a way of narrowing the ‘equality group,’ with the result that it exempts the respondents ab initio from examining the basis for their policy.

Examining the discrimination

14. The State of Israel, which is the petitioners’ employer, may not discriminate on the grounds of age in matters of employment conditions. This prohibition naturally applies also to their date of retirement (see HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labour Court [2], at p. 347). De facto, under s. 18(a) of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law, the compulsory retirement age throughout the civil service is 65 (now 67), whereas in the prison service and the police an age of 55 (now 57) was introduced as the standard compulsory retirement age by virtue of the respondents’ administrative decisions. It follows that the employer treats different people differently within the same equality group, on the basis of the employees’ ages. This treatment is age discrimination, provided that the distinction made by the employer on the ground of the employees’ age has no basis in the different jobs or positions. The burden of proving that it does rests with the employer. In HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labour Court [2] I said:

‘As a rule, the burden of proof rests with the employee who claims that the employer has discriminated against him. The employee discharges this burden when he proves that the employer applies a norm that determines different compulsory retirement ages for different employees (direct discrimination)… It is sufficient that the rule is a different retirement age for different employees. By proving the existence of such a rule — irrespective of whether it is required by the employee’s job — the employee has discharged the burden of proof imposed on him, to prove the existence of age discrimination. It need not be said that this proof is merely prima facie. The employee has proved prima facie that the employer discriminates between his employees “on the basis of… their age” (s. 2(a)). At this stage the court considers the question whether the different retirement age for different employees is required by the character and nature of the job (s. 2(c)). In this respect the burden of proof passes to the person claiming that it is (usually the employer: see s. 9(a) of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law). It should be noted that from the viewpoint of the substantive law, the nature of the discrimination cannot be separated from what is required by the character and nature of the job. These two are really only one. From a procedural viewpoint a distinction is made with regard to the burden of proof’ (ibid. [2], at p. 352).

15. In order to discharge the burden imposed on him, the employer (in our case, the state) is required to persuade the court that the discrimination:

‘… is required by the character or nature of the job or position (s. 2(c) of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law).

In my opinion, the respondents have not discharged this burden. They have not succeeded in persuading us that a uniform retirement age, which is ten years lower than the usual retirement age in the rest of the civil service, is required by the ‘character or nature’ of all the jobs or positions in the prison service or the police. The respondents focused their main arguments on the justification for introducing a uniform retirement age in the prison service and the police, even though the Civil Service (Retirement) Law exempts them from the compulsory retirement rule in s. 18. But this does not answer the main question before us. Indeed, without deciding the matter I am prepared to assume — and the petitioners did not seek to challenge this assumption — that the respondents were entitled, within the framework of the discretion given to them in s. 73 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law, to determine a uniform retirement age for the prison service and the police, and that such a determination in itself does not involve age discrimination. This is a very complex issue — comparative law is also not unanimous in this matter — and it should be left until a decision on this matter is required. But even if we recognize the power of the respondents to determine a uniform retirement age for their employees, this alone does not explain why the respondents chose specifically the age of 55 — ten years less than the usual age in the civil service — as the uniform retirement age in the prison service and the police. The main argument that was presented in this regard is the general one, according to which the nature of the work, the responsibility placed upon the shoulders of employees of the prison service and the police, and the increased attrition rate that they experience as a result, together with the typical decline in physical fitness of older persons, justify the determination of a relatively low retirement age. In my opinion, these arguments are insufficient to persuade the court that the arrangement that the respondents chose — a uniform retirement age that is ten years lower than the retirement age in the rest of the civil service — is required by the character or nature of all the jobs and positions in the prison service and the police. This conclusion is based on three reasons.

16. First, no objective basis was presented for choosing specifically the age of 55 as the retirement age either in the prison service or in the police. The respondents presented no research or other evidence that they used when deciding that this age would be the retirement age in their organizations. From comparative law we can see that this is not a universal retirement age in internal security services (see in Canada: Large v. Stratford [17]; and in the United States: Johnson v. Mayor and City Council of Baltimore [13]; EEOC v. City of St. Paul [14], at pp. 1165-66; Heiar v. Crawford County [15]; Gately v. Massachusetts [16]). Even the fact that both organizations decided upon the same retirement age can show that we are not dealing with the result of independent and objective discretion. Indeed, the impression that is created is that the main reason for deciding upon the age of 55 as the compulsory retirement age from the prison service and the police is that this is the minimum age allowed by the law, in section 73 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law. As we have said, this age was also raised recently in the Retirement Age Law to 57, and we have not heard from the respondents an explanation of how their ability to comply with this change is consistent with their insistence that it is precisely the age of 55 that is the optimal retirement age in the prison service and the police. Determining the retirement age in accordance with the minimum age permitted by the Civil Service (Retirement) Law gives rise to the suspicion that the respondents are not at all interested in having older workers in their ranks, irrespective of their abilities and their possible contributions, and therefore the first ‘escape route’ provided by the legislature was exploited in order to terminate the employment of workers who are no longer young. This is one of the kinds of phenomena that the Equal Employment Opportunities Law was intended to prevent. Admittedly, it is possible that the respondents’ decision to choose the minimum retirement age permitted in the Civil Service (Retirement) Law derives from genuine considerations of the best interests of the policeman or the prison worker, as they see it. But this is not a proper answer to those policemen and prison workers who are discriminated against in relation to their colleagues in the civil service, who retire ten years later. ‘Indeed, prohibited discrimination may also occur without any discriminatory intention or motive on the part of the persons creating the discriminatory norm’ (HCJ 11163/03 Supreme Monitoring Committee for Arab Affairs in Israel v. Prime Minister [10], at para. 18 of my opinion). Even if the repondents considered proper criteria when they adopted the minimum age permitted in the Civil Service (Retirement) Law as the compulsory retirement age, they did not consider the duty of equality and the prohibition of discrimination. The result is therefore one of prohibited discrimination.

17. Second, ‘quantity makes a qualitative difference’ (HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence [11], at p. 505 {101}). A distinction may be permitted, provided that it does not pass a ‘critical mass’ that the public authority is not permitted to exceed (see HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset [8], at para. 28 of my opinion). This in practice is the role of proportionality when examining discrimination. In our case it is clear that the respondents determined as the uniform compulsory retirement age an age that is ten whole years lower than the age customary in the rest of the civil service. This is a very significant difference. The result is that a doctor or an engineer who works for the prison service or the police is retired whereas a doctor or engineer with similar qualifications and experience, who does similar work in another government department, is entitled to continue working for another ten years, to enjoy the professional and social environment, the salary and benefits, and the accumulation of seniority and rights in preparation for the later retirement. Indeed, the greater the difference between the retirement ages within the same equality group, the more serious the discrimination, both in the emotional sphere, which concerns human dignity, and in the material sphere (see HCJ 104/87 Nevo v. National Labour Court [12], at pp. 755-756 {143-144}; HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labour Court [7], at p. 343). Therefore, the greater the difference between the retirement ages, the greater the burden that should be imposed on those who deviate from the usual retirement age to justify their deviation. At the same time, the greater the difference, the harder it will be for the respondents to justify determining a uniform retirement age for all of their employees, including those who do not want to retire at an early age and are capable of continuing to carry out their jobs. In view of the general nature of the explanation given for determining the age of 55 as a uniform retirement age in the prison service and the police, it cannot be said that the respondents have discharged this burden. It should be noted that this approach does not prejudice s. 73 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law, which makes it permissible to retire policemen and prison workers at the age of 55 (if they have served for ten years). This section provided a lower limit under which the respondents are not competent to retire their employees forcibly. The section did not compel the respondents to determine the minimum age as the uniform retirement age, nor did it permit the respondents to discriminate against their employees in relation to other civil servants. The discretion that the section gave them should be exercised by the respondents while taking into account its specific and general purposes, which include the furthering of equality and the prohibition of discrimination.

18. Third, the respondents have not shown any attempt to create a mechanism for retirement that is based on individual characteristics, or of any distinction of types of jobs or positions within the prison service and the police, even though the assumption is that ‘… when the job requirements include physical strength and the ability to withstand physical effort, the smallest possible degree of harm will be caused to job applicants if the physical examination is done on an individual basis’ (Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1], at p. 367 {10}). Admittedly, in the police and the prison service there is a procedure for prolonging service in exceptional cases, which are examined on an individual basis, and these are subject to the general policy of retirement at a uniform age. In their arguments before us, the respondents discussed the disadvantages inherent in creating personal retirement procedures for each of their employees, and they emphasized the advantages of a uniform retirement age (which is set at the permitted lower limit). Mostly the respondents discussed the systemic advantages of a strict retirement mechanism in a hierarchical organization. The respondents also emphasized the opinion of many policemen and prison workers who prefer the existing retirement arrangements. But the discretion that was given to the respondents is not exhausted by choosing between a minimum uniform retirement age and retirement on the basis of an individual examination. Between these two extremes there is a wide range of retirement arrangements that the respondents could have adopted, while taking into account the prohibition of age discrimination, and without compromising the character of the prison service and the police and the professional standard of these organizations. Thus, for example, it is possible to create a classification of jobs or positions within the organizations. The respondents themselves say, for example, that the police is in the process of ‘civilianizing’ many jobs, and that it is possible that the persons in these jobs will be exempt from the existing retirement arrangements (see also Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1], at p. 369-370 {13}). Similarly, it is possible to create an arrangement for retirement at the age in force in the rest of the civil service, while allowing the possible of retirement at an earlier age for those persons interested in it. These examples are only illustrative. They serve to show that the respondents have before them a wide range of possibilities, and of these possibilities it chose the most extreme and discriminatory one of all. This also shows us that the existing policy does not convincingly reflect characteristics that are required by the character or nature of the work in the prison service and the police.

19. The respondents have therefore not discharged the burden of proof that the distinction that the state made between its employees is required by the character or nature of the jobs or positions in the prison service and the police. Admittedly, the employment conditions in the prison service and the police are special in various respects. Thus, for example, the respondents emphasized to the court that there is no collective organization of workers and that there is extensive participation in emergency operations. But these are merely conditions that require the respondents to develop a complex and objective arrangement, which both takes into account the characteristics of the service, and is also sensitive to the human rights of the persons serving in it. As the court has already held, the test in this regard is ultimately a ‘test of reasonableness and proportionality’ (Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Public Security [1], at p. 366 {10}). In this test, the respondents adopted an extreme, disproportionate and unreasonable approach. Sufficient and convincing evidence was not presented to show why the Procrustean measure of a uniform retirement age, which is ten years lower that the customary age in the rest of the civil service, constitutes the least harmful measure to human rights when realizing the goals of the prison service and the police. In these circumstances we have no alternative but to hold that the retirement policy practised in the prison service and the police is unlawful.

The result

20. The result is that the internal practice that exists in the prison service and the police, which mandates compulsory retirement at the age of 55 (now 57) for a policeman or a prison worker who has served for ten years should be set aside. As the respondents explained to us most emphatically, this decision may have serious repercussions from the viewpoint of personnel planning in the prison service and the police. It is possible that changes of legislation and regulations will be needed. The respondents will mainly be required to formulate a retirement arrangement that takes into account both the principle of equality and the nature of their activities as organizations that are responsible for public security and the rule of law. It will also be necessary to consider the reliance interest of current employees and the conditions of employees whose retirement date occurs in the interim period. Therefore there is a basis for suspending the declaration that the arrangement is void for a period of time that will allow the respondents to prepare properly for these changes (see Supreme Monitoring Committee for Arab Affairs in Israel v. Prime Minister [10], at para. 28 of my opinion). In view of the complexity of the matter, the declaration that the arrangement is void will be suspended for eighteen (18) months from the date of this judgment. In the interim, the existing retirement arrangements will be retained, but the respondents will be entitled to determine special arrangements for the interim period.

21. With regard to the petitioners before us:

(a) The petitioner in HCJ 10076/02 (Dr Rosenbaum) was retired solely for the reason that he reached the age of 55. After he filed his petition, an interim order was made, to the effect that he should continue to be employed as a doctor in the prison service. Now the reason for retiring him has been declared invalid. His petition is therefore granted. Notwithstanding, in view of the suspension of the declaration that the arrangement is void, we must decide what will happen in his case until the new retirement arrangement is formulated. The answer is that in the absence of any objective reason justifying his retirement in the interim period, the petitioner will remain in his job until the new arrangement is formulated. When the new arrangement is formulated, it will also apply to the petitioner.

(b) The petitioner in HCJ 7840/03 (Senior Prison Officer Lazrian) was retired around the time that he reached the age of 55, but apparently for reasons that were not related solely to his age. The circumstances of his case were not made sufficiently clear in this proceeding. In any case, the order nisi that was issued in his petition (on 25 February 2004) only concerned the fundamental question of the uniform retirement age in the prison service. His petition is therefore granted on this ground, but this cannot decide his case. The petitioner’s case should be reconsidered by the respondent, who will do this with reference to the result in this judgment. If this petitioner is not satisfied, he has the right to apply to us in a new petition.

(c) The petitioner in HCJ 9613/03 (Superintendent Gross) was supposed to be retired because she reached the age of 55. From time to time her service in the police was extended, and after the petition was filed, we were told that her employment would continue until this judgment was given. Her position, therefore, is similar to that of the petitioner in HCJ 10076/02. We therefore also order in her case that in the absence of an objective reason her employment will continue until the new arrangement in the police is formulated. When it has been formulated, it will also apply to her case.

The respondents shall be liable for the costs of each of the petitioners in a total amount of NIS 5,000.

 

 

President D. Beinisch

I agree.

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

I agree.

 

 

Justice A. Procaccia

I agree.

 

 

Justice E.E. Levy

I agree.

 

 

Justice A. Grunis

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I agree.

 

 

Petitions granted.

21 Kislev 5767.

12 December 2006.

 

Tais Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of Interior

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2597/99
HCJ 2859/99
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, May 31, 2005
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The petitioners were lawful non-Jewish residents in Israel. They studied Judaism in various frameworks in Israel, and went abroad for a short time to undergo the ceremony of converting to Judaism in various Jewish communities outside Israel. Upon their return to Israel, they applied to the Ministry of the Interior (the first respondent) to be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the right of immigrate to Israel under the Law of Return, 5710-1950. The first respondent refused to recognize the conversions of the petitioners, on the ground that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, but returned immediately to Israel after the conversion ceremonies.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut) A conversion that is performed abroad within the framework of a ‘recognized Jewish community’ by the religious organs of the community that are competent for performing conversions should be recognized by the respondents for the purposes of the Law of Return. The ground for refusal, that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, was unreasonable, since the petitioners wished to join another Jewish community — the Jewish community in Israel. Consequently the petitions should be granted and the petitioners recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

(Minority opinion — Justice Procaccia) The combination of the spiritual act of joining the Jewish people with the acquisition of a civil status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship in Israel, for someone who converts abroad while living in Israel, creates a dilemma. It mixes two worlds that should be kept distinct. The state has a duty to supervise the acquisition of citizenship, and to prevent the abuse of conversion in order to obtain citizenship by means of the Law of Return. The state should formulate a comprehensive policy that will regulate the conditions required for the purpose of recognizing conversions of an Israeli resident that are conducted abroad. The state’s criterion that a convert abroad should join the community that performed the conversion is a reasonable criterion for examining whether a conversion is genuine, although not necessarily the sole criterion. Since the first respondent has not yet formulated a comprehensive policy in this sphere, the petitioners’ conversions have not yet been properly examined. The petitions should therefore remain pending for an additional period, while the respondents formulate a comprehensive policy for recognizing conversions abroad of Israeli residents.

(Minority opinion — Justice Levy) The process of conversion involves a recognition of the right of every convert to return to Israel, which, except in rare cases, is equivalent to receiving Israeli citizenship. It is only natural that granting citizenship should be controlled by a state authority. The first respondent has no expertise in the field of the validity of conversions. It follows that the state is obliged to avail itself of another party that has expertise in this regard. The court has the tools to decide the question of the validity of the conversion, and it is therefore enjoined to turn to a state authority that has expertise in this field. Such an authority is the new state conversion system, which is capable of publishing, after extensive investigation, a list of Jewish communities abroad whose conversion processes will be recognized, so that there will be no question of the validity of their conversions.

(Minority opinion — Justice Grunis) The requirement that the state imposed for recognizing conversion of the kind that the petitioners underwent is reasonable. The possibility of receiving ‘instant’ citizenship by virtue of the right of return, easily and without commitment, is likely to lead to the occurrence of problematic and unseemly phenomena.

(Minority opinion — Justice Emeritus Türkel) The very important questions in this petition lie entirely within the spiritual realm. These questions have no legal solution and they cannot be resolved by a judicial determination. The court is not required to decide them merely because the petitioners chose to seek the court’s decision. Therefore the court should refrain from making a decision. The decision ought to be made following a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus. The proposal of Justice Levy, that the new state conversion system should be authorized for these purposes, should be adopted.

 

Petition HCJ 2859/99 granted by majority opinion (President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut), Justice Emeritus Türkel and Justices Procaccia, Levy and Grunis dissenting.

Petition HCJ 2597/99 became redundant since the petitioner received citizenship while it was pending, and the petition was therefore dismissed.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2597/99

Tais Rodriguez-Tushbeim

v.

1. Minister of Interior

2. Director of the Population Register, Ministry of Interior

HCJ 2859/99

Tamara Makrina

and 14 others

v.

1. Minister of Interior

2. Director of the Population Register, Ministry of Interior

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[31 March 2005]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President Emeritus E. Mazza,
Vice-President M. Cheshin, Justice Emeritus J. Türkel and
Justices D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, A. Procaccia, E.E. Levy, A. Grunis, M. Naor
E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioners were lawful non-Jewish residents in Israel. They studied Judaism in various frameworks in Israel, and went abroad for a short time to undergo the ceremony of converting to Judaism in various Jewish communities outside Israel. Upon their return to Israel, they applied to the Ministry of the Interior (the first respondent) to be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the right of immigrate to Israel under the Law of Return, 5710-1950. The first respondent refused to recognize the conversions of the petitioners, on the ground that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, but returned immediately to Israel after the conversion ceremonies.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut) A conversion that is performed abroad within the framework of a ‘recognized Jewish community’ by the religious organs of the community that are competent for performing conversions should be recognized by the respondents for the purposes of the Law of Return. The ground for refusal, that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, was unreasonable, since the petitioners wished to join another Jewish community — the Jewish community in Israel. Consequently the petitions should be granted and the petitioners recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

(Minority opinion — Justice Procaccia) The combination of the spiritual act of joining the Jewish people with the acquisition of a civil status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship in Israel, for someone who converts abroad while living in Israel, creates a dilemma. It mixes two worlds that should be kept distinct. The state has a duty to supervise the acquisition of citizenship, and to prevent the abuse of conversion in order to obtain citizenship by means of the Law of Return. The state should formulate a comprehensive policy that will regulate the conditions required for the purpose of recognizing conversions of an Israeli resident that are conducted abroad. The state’s criterion that a convert abroad should join the community that performed the conversion is a reasonable criterion for examining whether a conversion is genuine, although not necessarily the sole criterion. Since the first respondent has not yet formulated a comprehensive policy in this sphere, the petitioners’ conversions have not yet been properly examined. The petitions should therefore remain pending for an additional period, while the respondents formulate a comprehensive policy for recognizing conversions abroad of Israeli residents.

(Minority opinion — Justice Levy) The process of conversion involves a recognition of the right of every convert to return to Israel, which, except in rare cases, is equivalent to receiving Israeli citizenship. It is only natural that granting citizenship should be controlled by a state authority. The first respondent has no expertise in the field of the validity of conversions. It follows that the state is obliged to avail itself of another party that has expertise in this regard. The court has the tools to decide the question of the validity of the conversion, and it is therefore enjoined to turn to a state authority that has expertise in this field. Such an authority is the new state conversion system, which is capable of publishing, after extensive investigation, a list of Jewish communities abroad whose conversion processes will be recognized, so that there will be no question of the validity of their conversions.

(Minority opinion — Justice Grunis) The requirement that the state imposed for recognizing conversion of the kind that the petitioners underwent is reasonable. The possibility of receiving ‘instant’ citizenship by virtue of the right of return, easily and without commitment, is likely to lead to the occurrence of problematic and unseemly phenomena.

(Minority opinion — Justice Emeritus Türkel) The very important questions in this petition lie entirely within the spiritual realm. These questions have no legal solution and they cannot be resolved by a judicial determination. The court is not required to decide them merely because the petitioners chose to seek the court’s decision. Therefore the court should refrain from making a decision. The decision ought to be made following a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus. The proposal of Justice Levy, that the new state conversion system should be authorized for these purposes, should be adopted.

 

Petition HCJ 2859/99 granted by majority opinion (President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut), Justice Emeritus Türkel and Justices Procaccia, Levy and Grunis dissenting.

Petition HCJ 2597/99 became redundant since the petitioner received citizenship while it was pending, and the petition was therefore dismissed.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: the Government, s. 32.

Citizenship Law, 5712-1952, ss. 1, 2(a), 2(b), 5(a)(2).

Engineers and Architects Law, 5718-1958, s. 9(a)(6).

Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952.

Law of Return, 5710-1950, ss. 1, 2(a), 2(b), 2(b)(2), 2(b)(3), 4B.

Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), 5730-1970.

Physicians Ordinance [New Version], 5737-1976, s. 4(a)(3).

Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, s. 3A(b).

Psychologists Law, 5737-1977, s. 2(b).

Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance, s. 2(1).

Veterinarians Law, 5751-1991, s. 5.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]  HCJ 5070/95 Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 721.

[2]  HCJ 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [1962] IsrSC 16 2428.

[3]  HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 477.

[4]  HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[5]  HCJ 573/77 Dorflinger v. Minister of Interior [1979] IsrSC 33(2) 97.

[6]  HCJ 265/87 Beresford v. Minister of Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(4) 793.

[7]  HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 505.

[8]  HCJ 487/71 Clark v. Minister of Interior [1973] IsrSC 27(1) 113.

[9]  HCJ 1031/93 Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 661.

[10] HCJ 143/62 Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 225.

[11] HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 723.

[12] HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of the Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 89.

[13] HCJ 8600/04 Shimoni v. Prime Minister (unreported).

[14] HCJ 754/83 Rankin v. Minister of Interior [1984] IsrSC 38(4) 113.

[15] HCJ 2208/02 Salama v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 950.

[16] CrimFH 8612/00 Berger v. Attorney-General [2001] IsrSC 55(5) 439.

[17] HCJ 1689/94 Harari v. Minister of Interior [1997] IsrSC 51(1) 15.

[18] HCJ 7139/02 Abbas-Batza v. Minister of Interior [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 481.

[19] AAA 9993/03 Hamdan v. Government of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(4) 134.

[20] HCJ 2527/03 Assid v. Minister of Interior [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 139.

[21] HCJ 8030/03 Samuilov v. Minister of Interior (not yet reported).

[22] HCJ 11406/03 Peroskorov v. Minister of Interior (not yet reported).

[23] HCJ 47/82 Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism Fund v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 661.

[24] HCJ 2757/96 Alrai v. Minister of Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 18.

[25] HCJ 6191/94 Wachter v. Ministry of Interior (unreported).

[26] HCJ 4889/99 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

[27] HCJ 1692/01 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

[28] HCJ 8093/03 Artmiev v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

[29] HCJ 2526/90 Vegetable Growers Organization v. Vegetable Production and Marketing Board [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 576.

[30] HCJ 4354/92 Temple Mount Faithful v. Prime Minister [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 37.

[31] HCJ 636/86 Nahalat Jabotinsky Workers’ Moshav v. Minister of Agriculture [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 701.

[32] HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 255.

[33] HCJ 389/80 Golden Pages Ltd v. Broadcasting Authority [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 421.

[34] LAA 3186/03 State of Israel v. Ein Dor [2004] IsrSC 58(4) 754.

[35] CA 1805/00 Kineret Quarries (Limited Partnership) v. Ministry of Infrastructure [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 63.

[36] HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 678.

[37] HCJ 2828/00 Koblabesky v. Minister of Interior [2003] IsrSC 57(2) 21.

[38] HCJ 4156/01 Demetrov v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 289.

[39] HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 505.

[40] HCJ 3373/96 Zathra v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[41] Jeremiah 31, 16.

[42] Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers) 4, 7.

[43] Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot 47b.

[44] Maimonides, Letter to Obadiah the Convert.

 

For the petitioners — U. Regev, N. Maor.

For the respondents — Y. Gnessin.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President A. Barak

The petitioners came from different places around the world to Israel. Their presence here is lawful. They began conversion proceedings in Israel. They participated for approximately a year in courses for studying Judaism. When they completed the courses, they underwent a conversion process in a Jewish community outside Israel. Most of the conversions were performed by a religious court of the Reform community. One conversion was performed by a religious court of the Conservative community. Shortly after this they returned to Israel. They applied to be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the Law of Return, 5710-1950. The Minister of the Interior refused their applications, since immediately prior to the conversions they were not members of the Jewish community that converted them. Is this refusal lawful? That is the question before us.

The proceedings

1.    The proceedings began with five petitions — including the two petitions before us — that were heard jointly. The respondent in all of the petitions is the Minister of the Interior. Three petitions concerned the effect of the conversions for the purposes of the Population Registry Law, 5725-1965 (HCJ 5070/95, HCJ 2901/97, CA 392/99). Two petitions, which are the petitions before us, concerned the effect of the conversions both for the purposes of the Population Registry Law and for the purposes of the Law of Return. After we finished hearing the arguments, we decided to separate the petitions concerning the Population Registry Law only from the petitions concerning both the Law of Return and the Population Registry Law. We first gave judgment in the three petitions concerning the Population Registry Law: HCJ 5070/95 Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. Subsequently we turned to consider the two remaining petitions, which are the petitions before us. These petitions concern the effect of the conversion both for the purposes of the Population Registry Law and for the purposes of the Law of Return. In so far as the effect of the conversion for the purposes of the Population Registry Law is concerned, we ruled in our decision that this would be determined in accordance with our decision concerning the Law of Return. Let us now turn to consider this question.

2.    Originally it was argued before us — when we were still hearing the five petitions together — that a conversion that is conducted outside Israel for someone who is not a part of the community in which the conversion takes place, and for the sole purpose of enabling the convert to join the Jewish community in Israel, can have no effect in Israel either for the purposes of the Population Registry Law or for the purposes of the Law of Return. According to this argument, the Jewish community in Israel should not be required to recognize the conversion of someone who is living lawfully in Israel (under the Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952) and who travels to a community outside Israel merely in order to undergo the actual conversion ceremony. This approach was based on the respondents’ outlook that in Israel there is one Jewish community, which is headed by the Chief Rabbinate of Israel. Conversion in Israel, which by its very nature constitutes an act of joining this community, should be done with the approval of the Chief Rabbinate. In Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] (which was decided by a majority of Justices A. Barak, S. Levin, T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, with the dissenting opinion of Justices J. Türkel and I. Englard), we rejected this argument in so far as it concerned registration in the Population Registry. We held that Jews in Israel do not constitute one religious community that is headed, in the religious sphere, by the Chief Rabbinate. Against the background of this ruling, on 5 March 2003 we asked the respondents to present their position in view of the judgment in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1].

3.    In their reply (of 2 October 2003), the respondents no longer repeated their argument concerning the Jewish community in Israel. Instead, the respondents presented us with a new position. According to this, the Law of Return does not apply at all to someone who came to Israel under the Entry into Israel Law, and while he was in Israel underwent a conversion process (in Israel or outside Israel). According to this approach, the Law of Return concerns the right to live in Israel. It is not an immigration law that seeks to regulate the status of non-Jews who are present in Israel. The petitioners objected to this position, both because it involved a change of the state’s line of argument and also on its merits. In a decision of 31 May 2004 (hereafter — ‘the decision’), we rejected this line of argument by a majority (Justices A. Barak, T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, with the dissenting opinion of Justices J. Türkel, A. Procaccia, E.E. Levy and A. Grunis). We held, in principle, that the Law of Return applies to someone who is not a Jew, who comes to Israel and while present in Israel lawfully undergoes a process of conversion (whether in Israel or abroad). On the basis of this determination, which did not conclude the hearing of the petitions, and was merely an interim decision within the framework of the petitions, we requested in the decision that the respondents should present their position with regard to the petitioners’ claim that they are entitled to have the provisions of the Law of Return applied to each of them.

4.    In a statement presented by the respondents on 17 November 2004, we received their revised position. It contains a restatement of the original position, with new reasoning. This reasoning is no longer based on the existence of a Jewish community in Israel which the convert wishes to join (an argument that was rejected in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]). The respondents’ reasoning now distinguishes between a conversion that was conducted outside Israel and a conversion that was conducted in Israel. With regard to the former, the respondents recognize conversions conducted outside Israel, on an equal basis, by every recognized branch of Judaism (Orthodox, Conservative and Reform), in a recognized Jewish community and by the competent organs of the community. This recognition is restricted to conversion proceedings in which the convert joins the converting community, lives in it and becomes one of its members. It does not apply to converts who come to the converting community merely for the purpose of carrying out the conversion ceremony, without any real intention of joining that community. The reasons for this are as follows: the state’s recognition of a conversion performed outside Israel is based on the principle of respecting an act of a recognized Jewish community. The realization of this principle, for the purposes of the Law of Return, justifies a substantive examination of the conversion process, which will clarify whether the accepted procedures in that community with regard to a non-Jew who wishes to join it as a regular member were carried out for the convert. A certificate that a ceremony was conducted is insufficient in itself. With regard to conversion in Israel, the respondents’ position, which is based on several government decisions in recent years, is that the importance of the issue of conversion and the substantial rights that it brings with it justify recognition by the state (for the purposes of the Law of Return) only of a conversion that was conducted within a framework established by the state. Such a framework was established by the Israeli government, within the scope of its residual powers (s. 32 of the Basic Law: the Government), when it approved the conclusions of the Committee for Formulating Ideas and Proposals concerning the issue of Conversion in Israel (‘the Neeman Commission’). It includes an institute for studying Judaism, in which the three branches are represented, and a system of special religious courts which deals exclusively with the issue of conversion and which operates in accordance with Jewish religious law. A conversion that takes place in Israel must, therefore, comply with this procedure that was determined by the Neeman Commission. The petitioners did not carry out either of these procedures — in Israel or abroad —and therefore the conversions that they underwent should not be recognized.

5.    On 22 December 2004, the petitioners filed a reply to the respondents’ statement. They reject the respondents’ position in both respects. With regard to conversion outside Israel, the petitioners argue that it is not the duty of the Ministry of the Interior, or any other official body, to evaluate the sincerity of the conversion on the basis of criteria of joining or becoming affiliated with the converting community abroad. That is the concern of the community that performed the conversion, and the state should be satisfied with the fact that a conversion process took place in that community, which is confirmed by a certificate from the relevant movement to the effect that the converting community is a recognized Jewish community that complies with the accepted rules of conversion in that movement. With regard to conversion in Israel, the petitioners deny the picture that is presented in the respondents’ statement, as if the state conversion system that was established guarantees openness and consideration for the various branches of Judaism. The petitioners describe the framework that the government established as a framework that perpetuates Orthodox control of the issue of conversion, without providing a solution for persons who wish to convert in a non-Orthodox conversion, and that keeps open the possibility of cancelling the conversion retrospectively when it transpires that the convert does not observe the commandments on a regular basis. Thereby, the petitioners claim, the state is acting contrary to the decision of this court, which (according to their understanding) regards a conversion performed in Israel and a conversion made outside Israel as equal for the purposes of the Law of Return. In reply to the state’s concern that a conversion process that does not take place within the framework of the state will lead to abuses, the petitioners say that the movements that represent the Conservative and Reform branches have told the Minister of the Interior in the past that they do not convert persons who do not have a residency status in Israel.

6.    While we were considering the petitions, we were told that the petitioner in HCJ 2597/99 received Israeli citizenship by virtue of naturalization, and that she has been registered (according to the respondents, in error) in the Population Register as a Jew under the Law of Return. Consequently the petition on its merits has become redundant, and the petition remains pending only for the purpose of deciding the question of costs. Since making the decision (on 31 May 2004), two of the justices on the panel (Justice T. Or and Justice D. Dorner) have retired, and they were replaced by Justice M. Naor and Justice E. Hayut. With the consent of the parties, we are giving this judgment on the basis of the material in the files, without holding another hearing on the petitions before the current panel.

The normative framework

7.    In the decision of 31 May 2004, we held, by a majority that —

‘In principle, the Law of Return applies to someone who is not a Jew, came to Israel and while staying in Israel underwent a conversion process (in Israel or outside Israel). It follows that the Law of Return applies in the case of the petitioners, and their right to an immigrant’s certificate will be determined in accordance with its provisions.’

The basic principle provided in the Law of Return is the following:

‘The right to immigrate

1.  Every Jew is entitled to immigrate to Israel.’

The immigration shall be by means of an immigrant’s visa (s. 2(a)). The immigrant’s visa shall be given to every Jew who has expressed his desire to live in Israel (s. 2(b)). The Citizenship Law, 5712-1952, supplements this arrangement. It provides that ‘Every immigrant under the Law of Return, 5710-1950, shall become an Israeli citizen, by virtue of the right of return’ (s. 2(a)). The right to immigrate and the right to citizenship in consequence thereof is given to a ‘Jew.’ The term ‘Jew’ is defined in the Law of Return (s. 4B) as follows:

‘Definition

4B. For the purpose of this law, a ‘Jew’ is someone who was born to a Jewish mother or who converted, and who is not a member of another religion.’

It follows that the question before us is whether each of the petitioners is a Jew according to the definition of this term in the Law of Return. Since none of the petitioners was born to a Jewish mother, the question is whether it is possible to regard each of them as someone ‘who converted.’ There is no claim that, notwithstanding the conversion of each of the petitioners, he is ‘a member of another religion.’ But is it possible to say that each of the petitioners ‘converted’? It should be noted that this question does not arise before us within the framework of the Population Registry Law. That issue was decided in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. The question arises before us within the framework of the Law of Return. What is the meaning of conversion in the Law of Return?

8.    The Law of Return originally provided that every Jew is entitled to immigrate to Israel, without the term ‘Jew’ being defined in the law. This gave rise to considerable problems, some of which came before the Supreme Court (see HCJ 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [2]; HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3]; see also A. Rubinstein and B. Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel (vol. 1, fifth edition, 1996), at p. 111). Against this background, the Law of Return was amended (Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), 5730-1970; on this development, see HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4], at p. 753; M. Corinaldi, The Riddle of Jewish Identity: the Law of Return de facto (2001), at p. 13; Rubinstein and Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, supra, at pp. 124-125; A.H. Shaki, Who is a Jew in the Law of the State of Israel (vol. 1, 1977), at pp. 173-198). The Law of Return (Amendment no. 2) defined the term ‘Jew.’ It was provided that this definition applies both for the purposes of the Law of Return and for the purposes of the Population Registry Law. This definition resolved several problems and created new problems. The latter focused on two main questions. One concerns the meaning of the term ‘who converted’; the other concerns the meaning of the term ‘another religion’ (on this question, see HCJ 573/77 Dorflinger v. Minister of Interior [5]; HCJ 265/87 Beresford v. Minister of Interior [6]; HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [7]). The focus of the petition before us concerns the question of conversion. Let us turn to this.

9.    Prima facie the answer to the question whether a person has joined Judaism should be left to the subjective decision of the convert. This was the position of Justice H.H. Cohn in Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [2]. It is a matter between a person and his God. The state should not adopt any position on this issue. I said ‘prima facie’ because there is no possibility of adopting this position for the purposes of conversion in the Law of Return. There are two reasons for this: first, the Law of Return provides someone who converted is a Jew. Conversion is a religious concept. It involves an act ‘of taking upon oneself the burden of Judaism and joining the Jewish people’ (per Justice Berinson in HCJ 487/71 Clark v. Minister of Interior [8], at p. 119). For the purposes of implementing the Law of Return it is therefore necessary to examine also the attitude of the Jewish religion to conversion, not merely the attitude of the convert. I discussed this in one case, where I said:

‘The concept “conversion” is, first and foremost, a religious concept, of which the secular legislature makes use… therefore the act of conversion — whatever its substantial content may be — should be consistent with a Jewish understanding of this concept’ (HCJ 1031/93 Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 747).

There is great dispute on the question of this ‘Jewish understanding’ (see Rubinstein and Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, supra, at p. 131). There are those who claim that it only embraces Orthodox conversion (see A.H. Shaki, ‘The Validity in Israel of Reform Conversion Abroad — concerning the Meaning of “Jews” in the Jurisdiction in Matters of Dissolution of Marriage (Special Cases) Law, 5729-1969,’ 4 Israel Law 161 (1973); Shaki, Who is a Jew in the Law of the State of Israel, supra, at p. 178; Tz.E. Tal, ‘Reform Conversion,’ 17 Tehumin 189 (1997)). Others claim that it is also possible to recognize Reform and Conservative conversion within this framework (see Rubinstein and Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, supra, at p. 135; A. Maoz, ‘Who is a Jew — Much Ado About Nothing,’ 31 HaPraklit 271 (1977); cf. also H.H. Cohn, ‘The Law of Return,’ Selected Writings 312 (1992); P. Shifman, ‘On Conversion Not According to Jewish Law,’ 6 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 391 (1975); Corinaldi, The Riddle of Jewish Identity: the Law of Return de facto, supra, at p. 82); as we shall see below, we do not need to decide this issue in the petitions before us.

10. Second, a person’s conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return has an effect that goes beyond the relationship between him and his Creator. It gives him the right ‘to immigrate to Israel’ (s. 1 of the Law of Return); it gives him ‘citizenship by virtue of the right to immigrate’ (s. 2(b) of the Citizenship Law). Indeed, Justice Tz.E. Tal rightly pointed out that conversion in the Law of Return has two facets: ‘On the one hand it is entirely a private matter, between man and his Maker. On the other hand, conversion has great public significance’ (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 703). In a similar vein I said in the same case:

‘Conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return is not merely a private action of a person vis-à-vis his Creator; it is not merely a private action of several people who wish to convert someone. Conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return is an act that enables a person to join the Jewish people. It has public ramifications for regard to the right of return and citizenship’ (ibid. [9], at p. 747).

Justice Tz.E. Tal said that ‘the Law of Return is the central immigration law of the State’ (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 703). It would appear that thereby Justice Tal understated the value of the Law of Return. The Law of Return has ramifications on the questions of immigration and citizenship. But it is far more than this. It is the expression of the connection between the Jew and his historic homeland. This was discussed by Prime Minister D. Ben-Gurion during the debate on the Law of Return:

‘The Law of Return has nothing to do with immigration laws. It is the eternal law of Jewish history. This law establishes the national principle that led to the founding of the State of Israel’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 6 (1950), at p. 2036).

The uniqueness of the right of return has been discussed by my colleague Justice M. Cheshin, who said:

‘This decisiveness of the right derives from its unique nature, in that it is the concrete expression of the connection between the Jew — as such — and the land of Israel. A Jew from the Diaspora who wishes to settle in Israel is no immigrant; he is “going up” to Israel, he is “coming back” to Israel, in the sense of “And the children shall return to their borders” (Jeremiah 31, 16 [41])’ (Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4], at p. 751).

In the decision (of 31 May 2004) that was made in the petitions before us, I said:

‘The Law of Return is one of the most important laws in Israel, if not the most important. Although it is not a “Basic Law” in form, it is certainly a Basic Law in essence… it is the most fundamental of all laws, and it constitutes, in the words of David Ben-Gurion, the “foundation law of the State of Israel.” This is the key to entering the State of Israel, which constitutes a central reflection of the fact that Israel is not merely a democratic state, but also a Jewish state; it constitutes “the constitutional cornerstone of the character of the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish people”… it gives expression to the “justification… for the existence of the Jewish state”… it is an expression of the right of the Jewish people to self-determination’ (ibid., at para. 18 of the decision).

It follows from this that the application of the Law of Return should not depend merely on the subjective wishes of the individual. A state does not entrust the key to enter it to every individual, according to his subjective wishes. The operation of the Law of Return depends upon the application of an objective test, according to which a person joins the Jewish people, and on the existence of proper measures of control and supervision for realizing this test, and for preventing its abuse.

11. In this we can see the difference between registering an individual as a Jew under the Population Registry Law and recognizing that same individual as a Jew under the Law of Return. The definition of a Jew in the two laws is identical (see s. 3A(b) of the Population Registry Law, which was introduced in 1970 at the same time as the definition of a Jew in the Law of Return). Notwithstanding, within the framework of the identical definition, the degree of state supervision and the standard of evidence required in these two situations is different. For the purpose of the Population Registry Law, the premise is (for the purpose of initial registration) that the registration official should register what he is told, unless it is manifestly incorrect (see HCJ 143/62 Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [10]; HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11], at p. 732; HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of the Interior [12]; Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 735). Naturally, the definition of a Jew in the Law of Return — which is also the definition for the purposes of the Population Registry Law — has an effect on the question whether the subjective statement of the person seeking registration is manifestly incorrect. Obviously the registration official will not register as a Jew someone who applies to be registered as a Jew while stating that his mother is not Jewish and that he has not converted, but that his subjective feeling is that he is Jewish. It such a case it is manifest that this person is not a Jew, and the registration official will not register him as a Jew (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 742). But apart from these cases where what the registration official is told is manifestly incorrect, the registration official does not make additional checks. This ‘low’ level of supervision and this minimal degree of evidence is determined by the nature of the register, which for the purpose of registering an individual’s religion is merely ‘a collection of statistical material for the purpose of managing the register of residents’ (Goldstein v. Minister of the Interior [12], at p. 93). The position with regard to the Law of Return is different. The recognition of conversion for the purpose of this law gives the convert the key to enter the State of Israel and to acquire citizenship in it. The level of supervision in this context should naturally be stricter and the standard of evidence required should be higher. It follows that it is possible that the same individual may be registered as a Jew in the register, but may not be considered a Jew for the purpose of the Law of Return. This difference derives from the different purposes underlying the Population Registry Law and the Law of Return. Let us now turn to the normative and objective test underlying the term ‘who converted’ and its operation in the context of the Law of Return, and let us begin with the fundamental position of the state.

12. Underlying the fundamental position of the State is the outlook that for the purposes of conversion in the Law of Return two main situations should be distinguished: first, where the conversion takes place outside Israel, and second, where the conversion takes place in Israel. This distinction originated in the state’s position in Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11]. It continued in the state’s position in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 678, and in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. Now this position has been presented to us in the petitions before us. The respondents’ statement says the following:

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism (Orthodox, Conservative, Reform), provided that it took place within the framework of a recognized Jewish community abroad, by the competent organs of the community. Underlying this recognition is the principle of respecting an act of a recognized Jewish community abroad’ (para. 23).

For the purposes of the petition before us, without deciding the issue, the basic distinction made by the state between a conversion that is performed outside Israel and a conversion that is performed in Israel will serve as a premise. We accept the state’s approach that if a conversion takes place within the framework of a recognized Jewish community outside Israel, in accordance with its rules, this conversion will be recognized in Israel for the purposes of the Law of Return. Indeed, the Jewish people is one entity. It is dispersed throughout the world, in many communities. Whoever converts in one of the communities outside Israel thereby joins the Jewish people, and should be regarded as a ‘Jew’ by virtue of conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. This serves to encourage immigration to Israel. It serves to maintain the unity of the Jewish people in the Diaspora and in Israel. This approach — which emphasizes the approach that should be adopted, for the purpose of the Law of Return, in respect of a conversion that took place outside Israel — found its expression in the deliberations of the Knesset on the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2). The Minister of Justice, Y.S. Shapira, who presented the draft Law of Return (Amendment no. 2) on its first reading, emphasized in his remarks that:

‘There are many Jewish communities. I have no knowledge of what communities we have in the east. For example, do we know very much about the Jewish community in the Caucasus? But we know that there are Liberal Jews, there are Conservative Jews, there are Reform Jews, for all sorts and for all types, and they perform conversions. Therefore, I do not wish to determine any rules. We say therefore that an individual who comes with a conversion certificate of any Jewish community, provided that he is not a member of another religion, will be accepted as a Jew’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 56, at p. 781).

In the debate during the first reading, MK H. Zadok (the chairman of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the Knesset) said that this amendment would contribute to the absorption of immigration, since it allowed Jews from the various branches to fall within the scope of the Law of Return. MK Zadok added:

‘The proposed law adopts a more general language, by saying that a Jew is someone “who converted,” which shows that anyone who underwent a conversion process in any Jewish community in the world does not have his credentials checked, and he is considered a Jew’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 56, at p. 766).

When he presented the draft law for a second and third reading on behalf of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, the chairman of the committee, MK H. Zadok, said:

‘There is in Judaism a large range of communities. In the west there are Ultra-Orthodox, Orthodox, Conservative, Liberal and Reform communities, and in each of these there are different nuances. In all these communities, which are all Jewish communities, conversions are performed. In other words, by means of a conversion process, individuals who are not Jews are welcomed into Judaism. I do not have sufficient knowledge about Judaism in the east; but I assume that there too there are different nuances and there too conversions are performed. If a person proves that he was converted in a Jewish community, it is not the concern of the secular official to examine, for the purposes of the Law of Return and for the purposes of the Population Registry Law, whether the conversion was performed in accordance with Jewish religious law. Anyone that converted in a Jewish community will be accepted as a Jew; in other words, he is entitled to immigrate to Israel as a Jew, he is entitled to citizenship by virtue of his right to immigrate to Israel and he is entitled to be registered as a Jew in the register of residents and in his identity card. The state will not examine — through its secular authorities — whether the conversion processes were in accordance with Jewish religious law’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 57, at p. 1137).

13. The distinction that the state makes between a conversion that is performed outside Israel and a conversion that is performed in Israel therefore enshrines a fundamental outlook with regard to the attitude of the Law of Return to conversion in Jewish communities outside Israel, and with regard to the important role of the law in the project of the ingathering of the exiles. Even if this is so, we would like to point out that notwithstanding the obvious difference between the two cases, naturally there is much in common between a conversion that is performed in Israel and a conversion that is performed abroad. The petitions before us do not require a decision on the question of the scope of the difference (or the scope of the similarity) between the cases, and we shall not express an opinion on this at this time. In our opinion, as aforesaid, the distinction between a conversion that is performed abroad and a conversion that is performed in Israel is a premise that is accepted by the state. Let us begin with conversion that is performed outside Israel. As we shall see, the decision in the petitions before us will find its place in this category of cases. We will not need, therefore, to examine the law that applies to conversions that are performed in Israel. Notwithstanding, we shall make several remarks on this matter.

Conversion performed outside Israel

14. As we have seen, the state does not dispute the fact that the Law of Return recognizes a conversion that is performed outside Israel, whatever the branch of Judaism under whose auspices the conversion was performed. Indeed, this achieves the purpose that underlies the Law of Return. Of course, within this framework — in order to realize this purpose — it must be ensured that only a conversion of a religious character is recognized, and no recognition should be given to a conversion that is made solely for the purpose of exploiting the right of a Jew to immigrate to Israel in order to acquire economic benefits. For this purpose, an appropriate degree of control and supervision is required to ensure that the institution of conversion is not abused. What is the significance of these demands? Let us turn to the state’s position.

15. The principle underlying the state’s position is that, for the purposes of the Law of Return —

‘The state is entitled to examine, inter alia, whether the accepted procedures, which are customary in that recognized community abroad in respect of a non-Jew who wishes to become a member of it for all intents and purposes, were carried out, and whether the conversion was performed by a religious body that received recognition for this purpose from a recognized Jewish community’ (para. 24 of the respondents’ statement).

Against the background of this principle, the state’s conclusion is that —

‘This principle is naturally limited to a convert who joins a community. The conversion proceeding is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins and becomes integrated into the Jewish community in the place where he lives’ (para. 23 of the respondents’ statement).

In summarizing her position, counsel for the state (Ms. Y. Gnessin) said:

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism, provided that it was done in a recognized Jewish community, by the competent religious body of the community, and in accordance with the procedures and rules that are adopted and accepted by it, which were intended to ensure the seriousness of the conversion. This principle is naturally limited to a convert who is a member of the community, who joins it and is integrated in it. The conversion process is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins a Jewish community and is integrated into it in the place where he lives, and as such it is as if he has been “converted” for the purposes of the Law of Return’ (para. 23 of the respondents’ statement).

It will be remembered that in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] we rejected this conclusion with regard to the register. We said (while relying on Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11]) that:

‘There is no importance to the connection between the convert and the community in which he converted. The relevant matter is that the Jewish community abroad carried out its accepted conversion practices with regard to the applicant. Indeed, what underlies the ruling in Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11] is the approach that the Jewish people is one people. A part of it is in Israel; a part is in one Diaspora community; a part is in another Diaspora community’ (ibid. [11], at p. 751).

These remarks were made solely with regard to the Population Registry Law. The question before us is whether they are also valid with regard to the Law of Return. Indeed, the question is whether the state is right that for the purposes of the Law of Return a condition is required that the conversion was performed for the purpose of joining the community where the conversion was performed.

16. We accept the principle underlying the state’s position. A conversion, in view of its character (joining the Jewish people) and its importance (giving the convert a right to immigrate to the State of Israel), should be conducted in the accepted manner in a recognized Jewish community, which conducts conversions in accordance with its approach to conversion procedures. In saying ‘a recognized Jewish community’ we mean, as a rule, an established and active community that has a well-known Jewish identity that is common to its members, that has fixed frameworks of communal management and that belongs to one of the recognized branches of world Judaism. Insisting on these requirements will ensure that the conversion is not abused for the purpose of acquiring economic rights without any desire to join the Jewish people. I discussed this approach in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], where I said:

‘It is not sufficient that three people announce someone to be converted by them. The requirement is that the conversion is performed by a religious body that has received recognition from a Jewish community’ (ibid. [1], at p. 751).

And in the decision of 31 May 2004 I said that:

‘Care must be taken to ensure the sincerity of the conversion, and the right of return should not be given to impostors, whose sole desire is economic benefits and not joining the Jewish people and coming to live in the Jewish state’ (ibid., at para. 20).

I said that we should increase ‘the supervision and scrutiny concerning anyone who wishes to realize his right under the Law of Return’ (ibid.).

17. Whereas we accept the fundamental approach of the state that conversion should be performed within the framework of a recognized Jewish community by the religious organs of the community that are authorized for this purpose, the conclusion that the state derives from this approach — recognizing only a conversion of an individual who wishes to join the community and become integrated in it — is totally unacceptable. It is not at all clear why we should limit the recognition of conversions performed abroad merely to those converts that wish to join the community that converts them. Why is it not sufficient to ensure that the conversion proceedings that take place with regard to a non-Jew who wishes to join the Jewish people but does not wish to join the Jewish community that converts him are identical to the conversion proceedings that take place with regard to a non-Jew who does wish to join the Jewish community that converts him? What is so special about joining the Jewish community in which the conversion took place? Why is it insufficient for an individual who underwent a conversion process to wish to join another recognized Jewish community that is outside Israel and from there to immigrate to Israel? And why should a conversion that was made in a recognized Jewish community not be recognized if the convert wishes to join the Jewish people who live in the land of Israel? Moreover, why should recognition be denied to someone who already lives lawfully in Israel and whose sole desire is to ensure recognition of the fact that he has joined the Jewish people living in the land of Israel?

18. We accept that abuse of conversions outside Israel should be prevented; we accept that if the convert does not immigrate immediately to Israel but joins a recognized community where he converted, this usually ensures that the conversion is not abused. But why should this be determined to be the sole possibility of ensuring the seriousness of the conversion? Take the case of an individual who is not Jewish. He wishes to join the Jewish people. He undergoes an Orthodox conversion in a recognized Jewish community outside Israel. He does not wish to joint that community but to immigrate to Israel. Why should he be prevented from doing so? Is there any doubt that the conversion that he underwent satisfies the requirement of conversion in the Law of Return? And if this is so with regard to an Orthodox conversion, why should conversions by other branches of Judaism be considered less favourably, when even according to the position of the state they should be treated equally?

19. The logical conclusion is that we should ensure that conversions in a recognized Jewish community outside Israel, which lead to immigration to Israel, are performed in accordance with the criteria that are accepted in that community for anyone who wishes to join that community. For this purpose, it is sufficient that those in charge of this matter in that community should give notice that a person converted in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with the ordinary criteria that it accepts and applies to all the conversions in that community, whether for persons who wish to join that community or for persons who do not wish to join it. Indeed, with regard to recognizing a conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return, we should not insist upon a requirement that the convert wishes to join the community that converts him. The recognition of conversion outside Israel should not be restricted solely to someone who joined the community in which he was converted. This is certainly the case for someone who after conversion did not join the community that converted him but joined another community outside Israel. If after several years that person realized his right under the Law of Return, what concern of abuse is there in such a case? The same should apply to someone who after the conversion does not join a Jewish community outside Israel but wishes to join the Jewish people in the land of Israel. Such a case should certainly require consideration and scrutiny. But no strict rule should be determined to the effect that such a convert will not be recognized as a Jew for the purposes of the Law of Return. Indeed, the rules and arrangements should not be allowed to lead to a result whereby the desire to prevent recognition of the conversions of converts that abuse the right to immigrate to Israel prejudices the right of converts who properly exercise their right to join the Jewish people. Control and supervision should be exercised to ensure that anyone who converted abroad and immigrates to Israel has undergone an accepted conversion procedure. To this end, we should examine whether the convert underwent a conversion that is accepted by a recognized Jewish community outside Israel. The control and supervision are not limited to the sole possibility that the state raised, which requires joining the converting community. It is possible to prevent abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel in various different ways. Each case has its own circumstances. Let us now turn to the petitioners before us.

From general principles to the specific case

20. What is the position concerning the petitioners? The answer to this question requires us to consider two secondary questions. The first of these is the following: should the petitioners be regarded, for the purposes of the Law of Return, as persons who converted outside Israel, or should they be regarded as persons who converted in Israel? If each of the petitioners should be regarded as someone who converted outside Israel, then the second question arises. This is whether we should recognize, for the purpose of the Law of Return, the conversion that was conducted for each of the petitioners outside Israel, in view of the fact that, shortly after the conversion took place, the converts returned to their lawful place of residence in Israel. Let us begin with the first of these questions.

21. Was each of the petitioners converted in Israel or abroad? As we have seen, each of the petitioners was living lawfully in Israel. They devoted themselves to Jewish studies in Israel for the purposes of a conversion. Most of the petitioners studied within the framework of the Reform movement. One of the converts studied within the framework of the Conservative movement. The studies lasted approximately one year. At the end of the studies, each of the petitioners was referred by the movement in which he studied to a religious court of that movement that operates in one of the communities outside Israel. They travelled to that community. They were converted in it. Shortly afterwards they returned to Israel. Is the conversions of each of the petitioners a conversion that was made outside Israel or in Israel?

22. Conversion in Judaism is based on a legal act of conversion that constitutes the conversion (see M. Finkelstein, Conversion: Theory and Practice (1994), at p. 19). The studies in preparation for the conversion are not a part of the conversion itself. Therefore the conversion of each of the petitioners took place outside Israel. The studies that each of the petitioners underwent in Israel are not a part of the conversion. They are merely preparatory acts for the conversion. They are not a constitutive part of the act of conversion. Indeed, in the petitions before us it was not alleged at all by the respondents that the petitioners did not undergo a process of conversion in a recognized Jewish community. The respondents’ arguments, in their various forms, focused consistently on requirements that are external to the actual conversion. At first the respondents argued that since each of the petitioners does not wish to join a Jewish community outside Israel but to join the Jewish community in Israel, the act of conversion that was done outside Israel should require the approval of the Chief Rabbinate, which heads the Jewish community. When we rejected this argument in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], the respondents raised another argument before us. According to this, the Law of Return does not apply at all to someone who came to Israel, and while he was in Israel underwent a conversion process — whether Reform, Conservative or Orthodox — in Israel or abroad. Even in the context of this argument, no doubt was cast on the existence of a conversion outside Israel. When we rejected the argument that the Law of Return does not apply to the petitioners’ case, the respondents raised before us the argument, which we are now considering, that the conversion that took place outside Israel required the external condition that the convert would join the community in which he converted. Ms. Gnessin writes on behalf of the state:

‘The petitioners before us lived in Israel throughout the period during which their conversion process took place. They underwent the preparatory procedures in Israel, not within the framework of the state’s conversion system, and they went abroad for a few days in order to hold the conversion ceremony. Consequently, since the petitioners are not members of the community abroad where the conversion took place, and they did not join that community nor were they integrated into it, they should not be regarded as persons who underwent the conversion process abroad nor should they be regarded as persons who “converted” for the purposes of the Law of Return’ (para. 27 of the respondents’ statement).

We are rejecting this position in our judgment. We are deciding that under the Law of Return there is no absolute condition, for recognition in Israel of a conversion that took place outside Israel, that the conversion was intended for the purpose of joining the community where the conversion took place. Against this background, the second question before us arises. This requires us to consider whether the conversion outside Israel was done merely in order to take advantage of the right of a Jew to immigrate to Israel. Let us now turn to examine this secondary question.

23. Each of the petitioners devoted approximately one year to Jewish studies in Israel. They were referred by the Reform movement (in the vast majority of cases) and the Conservative movement (in the case of one of the petitioners) to perform the conversion in a community of that movement in which they studied Judaism. It has not been argued at all that the conversion that was conducted for each of the petitioners was different from the conversion that is conducted for anyone wishing to joint the converting community. In our opinion, it is sufficient that each of the petitioners was referred for conversion procedures within the framework of the movement in which he studied Judaism and presented a certificate from the competent organ in the recognized converting community with regard to the completion of the conversion procedure in order for us to assume that the act of conversion that he underwent was not designed specifically for him, but was the same conversion that everyone undergoes in any community that belongs to that movement. I will add, though it is not required for our decision in this case, that no argument was made before us to the effect that the sole purpose of each of the petitioners was to obtain the economic benefits that immigration to Israel provides, and that they have no real intention of joining the Jewish people in Israel. In all of the proceedings concerning the petitioners, the state did not question the sincerity of each of the petitioners. Indeed, the prima facie impression received is that each of the petitioners formed a genuine desire to join the Jewish people in the State of Israel; that for most of the petitioners this desire is what brought them to Israel; and that for each of the petitioners this desire is what led them to devote a year of their lives to Jewish studies. We discussed this in the decision of 31 May 2004:

‘All of the petitioners are lawful residents in Israel. They devoted themselves to Jewish studies in Israel, which lasted for many months. It was not alleged before us that the petitioners are insincere in their desire to join the Jewish people and to live in our country’ (ibid., at para. 20).

24. We accept that it is necessary to check and examine whether the conversion was performed in a recognized Jewish community. This is required in order to prevent an abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel. Within this framework, the case before us is prima facie a simple and easy case to examine: the converting communities are a part of the main branches of world Judaism; these branches operate in many communities, and they even operate in Israel; the preparation for the conversion was done in Israel and took place over a significant period. These facts, when taken together, lead to the conclusion that the fact that each of the petitioners did not join the community where he was converted but returned to Israel in order to join the Jewish community that lives in Israel cannot prevent the recognition of the conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. All of the facts indicate that the conversion is not a fiction that was designed to achieve economic advantages, but a genuine conversion that was intended to lead to joining the Jewish people. Indeed, precisely the fact that the preparations for the conversion were done in Israel, within the framework of one of the recognized branches of Judaism, is what gives credibility to the conversion that was conducted in a Jewish community outside Israel that belongs to that branch.

25. Our conclusion is therefore that each of the petitioners converted outside Israel in a manner that satisfies the definition of the term ‘Jew’ in the Law of Return. He is entitled to immigrate to Israel and he is entitled to receive an immigrant’s visa, unless the Minister of the Interior finds that he is likely to endanger public health or security (s. 2(b)(2) of the Law of Return) or that he has a criminal record that is likely to endanger public safety (s. 2(b)(3) of the Law of Return). Thus the case of the petitioners is concluded. We therefore do not need to consider the petitioner’s case on the assumption that their conversion took place in Israel. Since the arguments of the state were devoted mainly to this question, we will raise several points on this subject.

A conversion that is conducted in Israel

26. The consistent position of the state is that in view of the character and consequences of conversion, state scrutiny of conversion should be ensured. With regard to the Law of Return (and other civil issues), a conversion performed by a ‘private religious court’ should not be recognized without distinguishing between the various branches of Judaism. First it was argued before us that in order to recognize a conversion that was conducted in Israel for the purposes of the Law of Return, the conditions in the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance should be satisfied, which means that approval should be obtained from the head of the community that a person wishes to join, as proof that he was accepted into that religious community (s. 2(1) of the Ordinance). We rejected this position in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]. We held that the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance applies to the matters on which the religious courts have jurisdiction. It has no application with regard to the Law of Return. How, then, is the recognition of conversion in Israel determined for the purpose of the Law of Return? On this issue, we wrote in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]?

‘Our decision today is limited in scope. All that we are deciding is that the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance does not apply for the purpose of recognizing conversion under the Law of Return. We are not holding that every Reform conversion is recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return… Therefore, we are not ordering the respondents to regard the petitioner as a Jewess for the purposes of the Law of Return… Our decision today is of a negative character only. We are determining the “negative aspect” (the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance does not apply). We are not deciding the “positive aspect” (the exact content of the nature of conversion in Israel). As we said, the “positive aspect” may be determined expressly and specifically by the legislature. Notwithstanding, as long as the Knesset has said nothing on the subject, we are dealing with a lacuna in the law. If the legislator does not say anything on this subject, there will be no alternative but to make a judicial decision in this matter in accordance with the existing definition. This judgment does not determine the scope of the “positive aspect” or the details thereof’ (ibid. [9], at p. 767).

Since the judgment was given in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9] (on 12 November 1995), no law has been enacted in this regard.

27. After the argument concerning the application of the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance was rejected — within the framework of the petitions before us and in the petitions that were considered in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] — the state raised a new argument. It argued that there is one Jewish community in Israel, which is organized within a national framework under the leadership of the Chief Rabbinate. A conversion that is conducted in Israel, which by its very nature constitutes an act of joining this community, should be done with the approval of the Chief Rabbinate. We rejected that argument in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. We held that Jews in Israel do not constitute one religious community that is headed, in the religious sphere, by the Chief Rabbinate.

28. When we rejected the state’s arguments with regard to the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance (in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]) and with regard to joining the Jewish community (in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]), we asked for the state’s position concerning the petitioners before us. We asked what were the conditions for recognizing their conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. It was first argued that the Law of Return does not apply to them. We rejected this argument in the decision we made on 31 May 2004. We once again asked for the position of the state concerning the conversion of the petitions under the Law of Return. Against this background, the respondents raised a new argument with regard to conversions conducted in Israel, which relies on the conversion system that was set up following the report of the committee established by the government on the question of conversion in Israel. This committee was chaired by Prof. Y. Neeman (‘the Neeman Commission’). This committee recommended establishing one national conversion procedure, which would be recognized by the whole Jewish people. Within this framework, it was recommended that a joint institute would be established for the study of Judaism. This institute would be common to all the three branches of Judaism. The actual conversion proceedings would be carried out in special religious courts for conversion, that would be recognized by all the branches of Judaism. The purpose of the proposal was to prevent a split in the Jewish people, and at the same time to regulate the national approach to conversion. On 7 April 1998, the Government of Israel adopted the report of the Neeman Commission. The Knesset also approved these recommendations in their entirety. The government further determined that the head of the conversion system would be appointed by the Chief Rabbi of Israel. He is the person responsible, on behalf of the Chief Rabbinate, for the conversion system and the comprehensive policy concerning conversion in Israel. He was authorized to sign conversion certificates on behalf of the Minister of Religious Affairs. On 27 Elul 5764 (13 September 2004) the Chief Rabbi of Israel and the President of the Great Rabbinical Court published rules for considering conversion applications. The state’s position before us now is that for the purposes of the Law of Return only a conversion conducted in Israel within the framework of this national system should be recognized. With regard to the legal basis for establishing the conversion system it was argued before us that it is enshrined in s. 32 of the Basic Law: the Government.

29. The conversion in our case took place outside Israel. We therefore have no need to examine the state’s position in depth. We only wish to make two comments in this regard: first, in so far as the Law of Return is concerned, a conversion, whether in Israel or abroad, is not merely a private matter. It has a public aspect (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 747). There is a basis, therefore, for public supervision of conversion in Israel, for the purposes of the Law of Return. This was discussed by President M. Shamgar in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]:

‘The further we distance ourselves from the sphere of personal status, it is clear that religious affiliation has a different significance, and therefore it is logical that the scope of the control and supervision, as well the body responsible therefore, should be a civil and national one... Whereas in the field of religious jurisdiction there is a reason to entrust the consideration and decision of issues to the religious authority, there is no such reason when we are speaking of a secular law’ (ibid. [9], at p. 687).

I made similar remarks in my opinion (ibid. [9], at p. 747). I returned to this idea in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]:

‘I accept that conversion in Israel is not merely a private act; it has public ramifications. By virtue of it a person joins the Jewish people. In consequence he can acquire Israeli citizenship. There is therefore a justification for state regulation of the public aspects of conversion… State supervision of the public aspect of conversion… should be determined by the Knesset’ (ibid. [1], at p. 753).

30. Second, the government regarded the realization of the Neeman Commission report as a solution to the problem of conversion in Israel. We are not adopting any position on this matter, which raises difficult problems. It is sufficient to point out that it can be seen from the petitioners’ reply (of 22 December 2004) that there is no consent on the part of all the branches in Judaism with regard to the manner in which the government acted, and that according to the petitioners the conversion system that was established does not follow the Neeman Commission Report, but makes the conversion subservient to the Chief Rabbinate. We are not going to consider these claims. We wish merely to say this: we accept that the government is competent to establish, by virtue of its (residual) general power prescribed in s. 32 of the Basic Law: the Government, a conversion system similar to the one that was established following the recommendations of the Neeman Commission. Notwithstanding, the government is not competent to determine, by virtue of its general power, that only conversion that is conducted within this framework shall be recognized under the Law of Return. The recognition of conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return shall be determined in accordance with the interpretation of the Law of Return. It is of course possible that the requirements of the Law of Return for the purposes of conversion will be consistent with the arrangements provided in the conversion system under the Neeman Commission report. In so far as this consistency exists, it derives solely from the provisions of the Law of Return. Where there is a conflict between the interpretation of the Law of Return and the conversion arrangements under the Neeman Commission report, the Law of Return prevails. The government’s (residual) general power cannot override what is stated in the Law of Return or violate a human right (see HCJ 8600/04 Shimoni v. Prime Minister [13]). It follows that as long as the Knesset has not lawfully said anything on the subject, the problem of recognizing conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return should be resolved within the framework of the interpretation of the Law of Return. This is what we decided in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]. We affirmed this in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. We are affirming this once again today.

Postscript

31. The term ‘Jew’ in the Law of Return gives rise to difficult problems. This was the case before the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2). It is also the case after the amendment. The recognition of conversion that is performed outside Israel and in Israel gives rise to fundamental questions concerning the character of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. It concerns the relationship between the Jewish people in the Diaspora and the State of Israel and the relationship between religion and state in Israel. The main task of resolving these problems lies with the Knesset as the legislature. Even though it is not completely unfettered in carrying out this task — in view of the restrictions that it imposed on itself in the Basic Laws — the discretion that it has is broad. Apart from the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), the Knesset has adopted no position on this question. The resolution of these problems was therefore brought before the court by the petitioners who were personally harmed by the position of the Minister of the Interior. We had no choice but to decide them, since the petitioner argued that their rights under the Law of Return were violated. Notwithstanding, the primary arrangements with regard to the problem that arises — namely the recognition of Reform or Conservative conversions that are conducted in Israel — should be determined by the legislature. I will not express any position on this matter. I will merely repeat some of the remarks that I wrote in memory of Zevulun Hammer on the subject of national unity:

‘As justices, our power is limited. Admittedly, every problem has a legal solution. But the legal solution is not the ideal solution for every problem. Not every problem that can be solved in the court should be solved in the court. The solution for the relationship between religion and state and healing the national rift requires a national compromise. Judges cannot bring about this compromise. We make our contribution in our judgments; we do our part in our constitutional approach that is based on a balance between competing values; the balance between the power of the majority and the right of the minority; the approach that human rights are not absolute, but relative; that it is permitted to violate them for a proper purpose, but not excessively; that democracy is tolerant, even of intolerance. All of these are essential, but insufficient, conditions for a national compromise. It requires the emotional strength of the whole people; it requires love of others, and not hatred of others; it requires bringing people closer together and understanding them, and not distancing oneself from them and pushing them away’ (A. Barak, ‘On National Unity,’ 23 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 601, at p. 604).

32. Our judgment does not decide the question whether a Reform or Conservative conversion that is conducted in Israel is recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return. We gave no answer to this question in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9] or in the decision of 31 May 2004 in the petitions before us. In this judgment we also give no answer to this question. The petition before us concerns conversions that took place outside Israel, and there are no grounds in this case for deciding the question of the recognition of conversions that took place in Israel. With regard to conversions outside Israel, we are deciding that a conversion conducted in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with its own rules should be recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return. In this regard, it makes no difference whether the convert joins that community after the conversion, whether he goes to another Jewish community outside Israel and afterwards immigrates to Israel, or whether he immigrates to Israel shortly after the conversion. With regard to the last possibility, it makes no difference whether before immigrating to Israel he already lived lawfully in Israel or he came to it for the first time after the conversion. In all of these cases, the conversion that was conducted outside Israel will be recognized under the Law of Return.

33. We are aware of the state’s need to maintain control of the recognition of conversions within the framework of the Law of Return. This is required by the natural need of a state to supervise a process that makes a person a citizen in it. Conversion is not merely a private act of a religious nature. It has a public civil nature. This aspect requires state supervision. This supervision finds expression in our approach that a conversion that takes place outside Israel within the framework of a recognized Jewish community satisfies the requirements of the Law of Return. Thus the state fulfils the need for supervision, while maintaining the relationship between the Jewish people in Israel and the Jewish people in the Diaspora. This condition is satisfied by the petitioners, and therefore they should be recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

The result is that we are making the order nisi absolute, in the sense that we hold that each of the petitioners in HCJ 2859/99 is a Jew for the purposes of the Law of Return, since they have undergone a process of conversion in a recognized Jewish community outside Israel. The petition in HCJ 2597/99 has become redundant, and therefore it is dismissed. In the circumstances of the case, no order for costs will be made.

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

I agree with the opinion of my colleague the President, and like him I am of the opinion that the requirement that the conversion should be conducted in a ‘recognized Jewish community’ allows the state to maintain the supervision that is required by the significance of recognizing conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return.

I also agree with the outcome in the specific cases of the petitioners in HCJ 2859/99, for the reasons set out in the President’s opinion.

 

 

Justice E. Rivlin

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

1.    Subject to one comment, which has no ramifications on the petitioners’ case, I agree with the opinion of my colleague the President.

2.    The matter has been concluded but it is not complete. The case of the petitioners and the petitions have been concluded. The consideration of the question of conversion is not complete. First, we have not decided the question of conversion in Israel for the purpose of the Law of Return. Second, in these petitions the state did not dispute that there is no case before us where the conversion proceedings were abused. Therefore in this petition the question of how we can, de facto, prevent the key to enter the State of Israel being handed over to external bodies did not arise. I accept that as a rule we should recognize a conversion that was conducted by a recognized Jewish community. The state proposed a criterion according to which conversion abroad should be recognized only for persons who joined one of the communities, and as the President explained, this criterion should not be adopted. But in my opinion even when we are speaking of conversion that was conducted abroad within the framework of a recognized Jewish community, there may arise a question as to whether the conversion process was abused. Indeed, as a rule, and as my colleague the President says, ‘a conversion that was conducted outside Israel within the framework of a recognized Jewish community satisfies the requirements of the Law of Return’ (para. 33), but this is not necessarily the case. In my opinion, even a conversion process that is carried out in a recognized Jewish community may still not be recognized by the state if it involved an abuse of the possibility of conversion. I do not think that Jewish communities are aware that the State of Israel ‘relies’ upon them to examine the question of abuse. The facts and the arguments in the petition before us do not allow us to determine firm rules on the question of when there is abuse. If in the future concrete problems are brought before us on this question, we will hear the arguments of the parties and make our decision.

 

 

Justice A. Procaccia

Introduction

1.    I regret that I cannot agree with the conclusion of my colleague, President Barak, and with my other colleagues who agree with his opinion, according to which the order nisi in this proceeding should be made absolute and the conversion process that the petitioners underwent in a Jewish community outside Israel should be recognized as valid for the purpose of recognizing their status under the Law of Return.

The reason for this lies, in my opinion, in the fact that the competent authority has not yet been given an opportunity to adopt a comprehensive policy that will regulate the conditions required for the purpose of recognizing conversions of an Israeli resident that are conducted abroad, and the cases of the petitioners have not been examined on an individual basis in accordance with the conditions that should be determined as aforesaid. The dispute does not focus on the principle and essence of the matter, according to which, for the purposes of the Law of Return, a conversion that takes place abroad within the framework of a religious branch that is not Orthodox should be recognized not only for a foreign resident but also for someone who resides in Israel. The difficulty concerns the method and system that should be adopted in order to realize this principle in a correct and proper manner. The method and the system have not yet been properly formulated by the public authority, and therefore the time for recognizing the interests of the petitioners has not yet arrived. The state should be given an opportunity to regulate the matter in a general and systematic manner in order to guarantee a proper conversion process that will not lead to any problem, in view of the important ramifications of this process not merely for the purpose of acquiring the national-religious connection that is acquired thereby, but also for the purpose of acquiring the status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship that derive from it. Addressing the manner of realizing foreign conversions and ensuring their propriety will ensure the proper application of the important principle that recognizes the validity of pluralistic conversions abroad for the purpose of granting rights under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship to someone who resides in Israel.

Following the majority view in the first decision that was made by us in this proceeding, the premise in our case is that it is possible to recognize the status of someone who is a resident in Israel as having a right under the Law of Return where, while he was resident in Israel as aforesaid, he underwent a recognized conversion procedure, whether in Israel or abroad. I also agree with the determination in the President’s opinion that, although the conversion process that is carried out in Israel within one of the branches of Judaism that is not Orthodox (Reform or Conservative, hereafter — ‘a pluralistic branch’) has not yet been recognized by the organs of the state, nonetheless where it is conducted in a recognized Jewish community abroad it is likely to grant someone who converted abroad a status under the Law of Return when he comes to Israel. This is the case with regard to a foreign resident who converted in this manner and later immigrated to Israel, and it is also the case with regard to someone who lives in Israel and began conversion proceedings in Israel within the framework of one of the pluralistic branches and for the purpose of completing the conversion process he underwent a conversion ceremony abroad in a recognized community and returned to live in Israel. The point in dispute is therefore narrow. It concerns, in essence, the following questions: is there an inherent concern that conversions abroad will be abused as a means of obtaining a civil status in Israel? Is a system of rules and conditions required in order to ensure the propriety of such a conversion with regard to persons living in Israel? What is the scope of the state’s authority to determine such rules? What is the scope of the supervision and judicial scrutiny that should be exercised with regard to this policy?

My ultimate conclusion, in essence, is this: combining the act of conversion with the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship that derives therefrom creates an inherent difficulty for people living in Israel. This is because it combines an act of conversion that seeks to create a connection with the Jewish people and Jewish tradition with the acquisition of a civil status in Israel by means of the right under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship. This combination naturally gives rise to a question concerning the motive for the conversion; is it being done for its own sake or in order to facilitate the process of acquiring citizenship? A second difficulty arises in a situation where part of the conversion process — the studies and the preparation in matters of Judaism — is done in Israel, whereas the act of conversion itself is done abroad, in one of the Jewish communities scattered around the world. In this context there are questions as to the propriety of the process, the honesty of the motive for undergoing the process, and the scope of the state’s responsibility to supervise properly the process of acquiring the civil status in Israel, including the acquiring of a status under the Law of Return and the Citizenship Law. In order to ensure the propriety of the aforesaid process of conversion abroad, the competent authority needs to formulate a detailed set of rules in order to ensure the propriety and reliability of the conversion process abroad. The state has not yet been given the opportunity of formulating a comprehensive policy in this field. All that it has decided at this time is to impose a condition that the convert should join the converting community abroad for a significant period of time in order to show the sincerity and propriety of the process. This condition, in itself, is not unreasonable in my opinion, and it is capable of indicating the sincerity of the conversion process. Notwithstanding, there is no basis for making this condition a sole criterion in itself, since there is a concern that it will prevent many people from realizing their sincere desire to convert because they are unable, or do not have the means, to comply with the requirements that it establishes. A complete set of conditions should be formulated, and these should include alternative conditions that are intended to ensure genuine conversions, of which the condition of joining the converting community may be one. Within the framework of this case, the policy of the authority has not been fully formulated. Moreover, the specific cases of the petitioners in this proceeding were not examined by the state, according to the circumstances of each individual. Consequently, the proper way forward in my opinion is to leave the petitions pending in this court in order to give the state an opportunity to formulate a complete set of conditions and criteria for the purpose of recognizing the foreign conversions of individuals who are resident in Israel, and to allow the petitioners to act in order to further their interests in accordance with guidelines that will be established in the future, within a reasonably short period of time.

Let me clarify my position in detail.

The issue

2.    A person who is not Jewish comes to Israel and lives here lawfully with a permit (hereafter — ‘the Israeli resident’). In the course of time, he wishes to convert and continue to live in Israel. He wishes to undergo a conversion process within the framework of one of the pluralistic branches, and since such a conversion is not recognized by the state establishment in Israel, he acts in the following manner. He undergoes a process of studying Judaism in Israel for a period of time within the branch that he chose. When his studies are completed, he is referred to a community abroad that belongs to that branch. He travels to that community for a short period of time, which is usually a few days, undergoes a conversion ceremony there and returns to Israel to continue living here as a Jew. When he returns to Israel, he applies for recognition as someone who is entitled to a status under the Law of Return. The status under the Law of Return gives him a right to citizenship. What are the conditions required for the purpose of granting such recognition, and what is the scope of the judicial scrutiny over the policy of the competent authority in this matter? These are the issues that are central to this case.

Splitting the issue into two

3.    The issue raised in these petitions in complex, and it has several strata. Because of its complexity, we split it into two and considered it in two stages: in the first stage we considered the question whether the Law of Return inherently applies only to someone who came to Israel as a Jew (whether by birth or as a convert) or whether it also extends to a non-Jew who came to Israel, took up residence here, and underwent a conversion process in Israel or abroad while he was living in Israel. This fundamental question was decided by us in our first decision, by a majority (hereafter — ‘the first decision’). According to this decision, the Law of Return applies in principle also to someone who is not Jewish, comes to Israel and takes up residence here, and during his lawful residence here undergoes a recognized conversion procedure in Israel or abroad. According to this position, the scope of application of the Law of Return is broad, and it extends also to a non-Jew who took up residence in Israel and converted during his period of residence as aforesaid. The opinion of the minority, in which I was included, took the position that this broad interpretation was inconsistent with the language and purpose of the Law of Return, and therefore it was not possible to regard someone who converted in the course of his stay in Israel as a person with a status under the Law of Return from the time of his conversion; he is not a ‘person returning to his land’ for whom the Law of Return was enacted against the background of the unique history of the Jewish people following the Holocaust of European Jewry.

Once it was determined that the Law of Return applies to someone who converted during his lawful residence in Israel, the time came for the second stage of the decision, namely whether it is possible to recognize, under the Law of Return, the status of someone who converted in a pluralistic conversion abroad while he was living in Israel. If this is possible, what are the conditions for such recognition?

Pluralistic conversion abroad — two aspects

4.    Once it was decided in the first decision, by a majority, that it was possible, for the purposes of the Law of Return, to recognize a conversion of an Israeli resident that was conducted abroad, the following were the questions that remained:

First, what is the nature of the conversion process of someone who lives in Israel that will be recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return?

Second, how can the propriety of the conversion proceeding that takes place in this context be guaranteed?

Let us consider these questions.

The nature of a conversion process of an Israeli resident for the purposes of the Law of Return

5.    A fundamental question in the matter before us is what are the conversion processes that will grant recognition for the purpose of the Law of Return when we are speaking of someone who lives in Israel. For this purpose, do we recognize only an Orthodox conversion that is carried out in Israel by means of the official institutions of the state, or do we also recognize a conversion that takes place abroad wholly or partly in a Jewish community that belongs to one of the pluralistic branches of Judaism. It need not be said that the character of the conversion procedures in these branches of Judaism is different from the character of conversions in the Orthodox branch, and there are also differences in the conversion processes within each of the pluralistic branches of Judaism.

I entirely agree with the approach expressed in the President’s opinion that a pluralistic conversion that takes place in a recognized Jewish community abroad by the competent organs that operate within it should be recognized, and that such a conversion that is carried out in the normal course of events is a recognized and valid conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. The state, for its part, gave notice that it is prepared to recognize the conversions of Israeli residents that are performed abroad, but only subject to certain conditions that it established for this purpose. This is what the respondents said in their statement (paras. 23 to 25):

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism (Orthodox, Conservative, Reform), provided that it took place within the framework of a recognized Jewish community abroad, by the competent organs of the community. Underlying this recognition is the principle of respecting an act of a recognized Jewish community abroad. This principle is naturally limited to a convert who joins a community. The conversion process is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins and becomes integrated into the Jewish community in the place where he lives.

Therefore, for the purpose of a decision as to whether to recognize under the Law of Return (as distinct from the Population Registry Law) a conversion that took place abroad, the state is entitled to examine, for all the branches of Judaism equally, the sincerity and seriousness of the conversion, and whether the applicant (the convert) has joined the converting community. Within this framework, and for the purposes of the Law of Return, the state is entitled to examine, inter alia, whether the accepted procedures that are customary in that recognized community abroad with regard to a non-Jew who wishes to become a member of it for all intents and purposes were carried out, and whether the conversion was performed by a religious body that received recognition for this purpose by a recognized Jewish community…

It follows that, in the opinion of the state, for the purposes of the Law of Return and for the purpose of examining the term ‘who converted,’ there should be a substantive examination of the conversion process, and the presentation of a formal document that testifies to the conducting of the ceremony is insufficient for determining that we are speaking of someone who became a Jew abroad. Even if, for the purposes of the Population Registry Law, it is possible, according to case law, to satisfy ourselves merely with a certificate that testifies to the conducting of a ceremony abroad, for the purposes of granting substantive rights under the Law of Return and for the purpose of interpreting the term “Jew” in the Law of Return, there is no basis for relying solely on a certificate that testifies to the holding of a ceremony.’

The state summarized its position with regard to the character of those conversions abroad that it is prepared to recognize, by saying (in para. 33 of its statement):

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism, provided that it was done in a recognized Jewish community, by the competent religious body of the community, and in accordance with the procedures and rules that are adopted and accepted by it, which were intended to ensure the seriousness of the conversion. This principle is naturally limited to a convert who is a member of the community, who joins it and in integrated in it. The conversion process is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins a Jewish community and is integrated into it in the place where he lives, and as such it is as if he is “converted” for the purposes of the Law of Return’ (para. 23 of the respondents’ statement).

The state therefore recognizes, for the purposes of the Law of Return, pluralistic conversions that are carried out abroad not only for a foreign resident that converted abroad and afterwards came to Israel and wishes to become a resident here, but also for an Israeli resident. This approach extends the recognition of the various ways in which a person can act in order to realize his connection with the Jewish people. It recognizes different paths for creating the national identity of the individual, while giving validity, for the purpose of a status under the Law of Return, to his right of self-determination within the framework of one religious branch or another. It thereby adopts an approach that recognizes a pluralism of ideas and values, which is consistent with the fundamental constitutional principles of freedom of religion and freedom of the human spirit (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 687; Beresford v. Minister of Interior [6], at p. 843; Y. Sheleg, Jews Contrary to Jewish Religious Law — On the Question of the Non-Jewish Immigrants in Israel, at pp. 38 et seq.). Since the Orthodox branch is the only one recognized at this time in the state system in Israel, recognition is given, for the purposes of the Law of Return, to the pluralistic religious system abroad as a means whereby a person may join the Jewish people, whether he converted while he was a foreign resident and was living outside Israel, or he converted when he was an Israeli resident.

The problem: combining the affiliation to the Jewish people and the connection to the State of Israel from the perspective of the sincerity of the conversion proceedings

6.    The conversion process for someone living in Israel brings with it a recognition of his status by virtue of the Law of Return and the acquisition of the rights of citizenship. This combination creates an inherent difficulty that lies in the linking of two factors that are not naturally or necessarily connected to one another. One is the spiritual connection to Judaism and the Jewish people that is created by the act of conversion; the other is the connection to the state which mainly involves the acquisition of the status of citizenship, with the rights and duties that this status gives the citizen. Citizenship of Israel and belonging to the Jewish people are not identical.

By means of the conversion a person joins the Jewish people and the Jewish religion, and thereby becomes a part of Jewish culture, tradition and history. He takes upon himself the basic principles of the faith and lifestyle and becomes a member of the Jewish people, as has been the case throughout history. This act of creating a connection with the Jewish people is a spiritual and principled act that is done for its own sake, ‘for the sake of Heaven,’ as an expression of freedom of religion and conscience (M. Finkelstein, Conversion: Theory and Practice (1994), at p. 124); it lies within the sphere of the autonomy of the individual and it is also the concern of the community that the individual joins (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 686). By contrast, citizenship expresses the connection of a person to a state, with the rights and duties acquired by virtue of this connection. Citizenship is a status that leads to the creation of an ongoing legal relationship between an individual and the state (HCJ 754/83 Rankin v. Minister of Interior [14], at p. 117). There is therefore no conceptual similarity between the connection to the Jewish people and the civil connection to the state. Although there is a reciprocal relationship between them, we are speaking of two different connections; one expresses a connection to a people, a cultural heritage, a religion and Jewish tradition; the other concerns a connection to the state and acquiring a status therein.

Combining the act of joining the Jewish people with acquiring a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship in the state which apply to someone who converts abroad while he is living in Israel creates a dilemma. It mixes two worlds that should be kept distinct. It mixes an act of spiritual identification and belonging with the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship that also have practical and material aspects. This combination of factors is likely to raise question marks with regard to the sincerity and credibility of the motives for the act of conversion; it is likely to be abused as a way of bypassing the acquisition of citizenship that otherwise would involve many difficulties and take a long time. It naturally diverts the supervision of the state from the sphere of administrative scrutiny of someone who wants to be naturalized, which is exercised in accordance with the Citizenship Law, to the sphere of supervision of the sincerity and propriety of the conversion process, which, if recognized, immediately grants a status under the Law of Return and a right to citizenship. It requires care to ensure that the competent authority does not relinquish the means of supervision over processes that result in a person acquiring a civil status in the state, where these processes are carried out de facto by remote communities abroad.

It is therefore necessary to contend, on the one hand, with the need to ensure the sincerity and propriety of the conversion process from the viewpoint of the convert; linking the conversion to the right under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship is likely to obscure its unique nature and turn it into an action that does not reflect a genuine desire to join a Jewish community but is intended for practical purposes that are based on considerations of material benefit. On the other hand, it requires the state to keep within its control the mechanism of proper supervision to ensure that recognition of a status under the Law of Return will be given only to someone who converted abroad in a conversion that satisfies proper criteria of propriety, as the state will define these. In principle, it is possible to recognize the status of someone who converted abroad in a pluralistic conversion when he is a resident of Israel. But rigorous state supervision is required for the conversion process, as aforesaid, in order to ensure its genuineness and propriety, at least with regard to its consequence that it grants a civil status to the convert. Let us now turn to the state’s responsibility in this sphere.

The state’s responsibility in supervising the acquisition of a civil status in Israel

7.    Section 1 of the Citizenship Law provides several ways of acquiring citizenship, including the right of return, living in Israel by virtue of birth, adoption, naturalization and a grant of citizenship. Compliance with the conditions for acquiring citizenship in accordance with any of these methods requires scrutiny and supervision on the part of the competent authority. The acquisition of citizenship often requires lengthy processes of scrutiny and examination. Sometimes these processes involve a prolonged consideration of the sincerity of representations made to the competent authority by the person seeking to acquire a civil status. Thus, for example, the arrangements for a foreign spouse who is married to an Israeli resident or citizen and who wishes to acquire permanent residency and citizenship involve several stages and extend over a period of many years and they are accompanied by a thorough scrutiny and checks. They involve an examination of the sincerity of the marriage and the absence of a security or criminal obstacle to granting a civil status to the applicant. The authority examines whether the centre of the couple’s life is in Israel. The process of acquiring the civil status, which lasts several years, is ultimately subject to the discretion of the Minister of the Interior as to whether to grant the spouse Israeli citizenship by virtue of marriage (HCJ 2208/02 Salama v. Minister of Interior [15], at p. 956; Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4]; CrimFH 8612/00 Berger v. Attorney-General [16], at p. 454). The position of someone who wishes to become naturalized without being married to a spouse who is an Israeli citizen or resident is even harder. The naturalization process is long and its results are uncertain. Against this background, the authority examines various representations, including representations of marriage between a foreigner and an Israeli resident or citizen, to discover whether they involve any fiction as a means of evading the difficulties involved in the ordinary naturalization process. The supervision authority of the state in these matters has been recognized also with regard to the granting of visas for the permanent residency of foreigners to whom the Law of Return does not apply (HCJ 1689/94 Harari v. Minister of Interior [17], at p. 19); the period of time provided for the purpose of the procedure for obtaining the civil status makes it possible to increase the scope of the checks that can be made and to collect direct or circumstantial evidence from which it is possible to ascertain, inter alia, the sincerity of a marriage or to assess a security or criminal risk that can be anticipated from the applicant. This is a complex investigation and it involves cooperation between various government departments, and case law has recognized a need for this ‘in view of the fact that, at the end of the process, citizenship, which is a right of special importance that gives an entitlement to significant rights, is granted’ (HCJ 7139/02 Abbas-Batza v. Minister of Interior [18]; see also AAA 9993/03 Hamdan v. Government of Israel [19]). With regard to the scope of considerations for the purpose of the staged process and its importance in examining the stability of the family unit and for the purpose of ensuring that granting the civil status does not harm public interests, such as presenting a criminal or security risk, see HCJ 2527/03 Assid v. Minister of Interior [20], at p. 144.

The state also exercises supervision in the sphere of the Law of Return over the methods of acquiring the status under that law. Thus, for example, s. 4A of the Law of Return grants rights of return, inter alia, to a spouse of a Jew, and to a spouse of a child and a grandchild of a Jew. This method of acquiring a status by virtue of the Law of Return is also the subject of supervision and scrutiny by the public authority, in order to ensure that it is not abused. Thus, for example, an examination is made to discover whether between spouses, where one is entitled to the right of return by virtue of his Judaism and the other requests recognition by virtue of this right of the spouse, there is a genuine marital relationship, not merely from the viewpoint of the credibility of the marriage ceremony that took place but also from the viewpoint of realizing their married life within the framework of a family unit. For this purpose, all the circumstances of the couple’s life will be examined, in so far as they are relevant to the issue, in the short term and the longer term (HCJ 8030/03 Samuilov v. Minister of Interior [21]; HCJ 11406/03 Peroskorov v. Minister of Interior [22]). This examination may also continue for a considerable time until the public authority makes its decision with regard to the fate of the civil status of the person applying for recognition.

The state’s responsibility to exercise a supervision mechanism for the methods of acquiring a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship also applies, by analogy, to a conversion process that is carried out with regard to an Israeli resident. The state has a responsibility to ensure that the act of conversion, which gives someone living in Israel a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship, is a proper and genuine one, and not fictitious. Its duty is to ensure that the conversion process does not become a means whose main purpose is to evade the difficult and prolonged naturalization procedures, the consequences of which cannot be foreseen, and that a conversion is not motivated by material concerns that mainly involve the acquisition of a civil status in a relatively short process that brings with it a new status in the State of Israel and economic benefits that are granted to someone who has a right under the Law of Return. The duty of the state to regulate and supervise the conversion process of persons living in Israel for the purpose of acquiring a status under the Law of Return, and the need for state regulation in this matter were discussed by the President in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], where he said:

‘I accept that conversion in Israel is not merely a private act. It has public ramifications. By virtue of it a person joins the Jewish people. In consequence he can acquire Israeli citizenship. There is therefore a justification for state regulation of the public aspects of conversion, beyond what is provided in the Population Registry Law, whose purposes are limited and are of a statistical nature’ (ibid. [1], at para. 31; emphasis supplied).

Associating the act of conversion with the acquisition of a civil status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship, which is the case with regard to an Israeli resident, creates a difficulty from the viewpoint of the supervisory measures that should be adopted in order to ensure the propriety and genuine nature of the conversion. The question of the sincerity of the conversion abroad does not arise, in general, with regard to a person who converted while he was still a foreign resident and who comes to Israel at a later date and wishes to become a resident here. In this case, the separation between the conversion process and acquiring the civil status is clear, and usually a question of the sincerity of the process does not arise. Therefore it does not involve any special difficulty from the viewpoint of the recognition of such a convert as a person who has a status under the Law of Return when he comes to Israel at a later date. The position is different with regard to a convert who is an Israeli resident, since the reciprocal relationship between the act of joining the Jewish people and the acquisition of the civil status in Israel cannot be separated de facto.

The concern that conversion will serve as a means of obtaining a civil status as opposed to an end in itself may apply to anyone living in Israel who wishes to convert through one of the recognized branches of Judaism. Notwithstanding, the easier and more convenient the conversion process in one of the pluralistic branches, and the smaller the investment of time and money required on the part of the prospective convert, the greater the concern that the process may be abused. This concern increases with pluralistic conversion because of the relative ease that is associated with it. Indeed, the pluralistic Jewish branches in the Diaspora are characterized by a lack of uniformity between one community and another, and between one branch and another (HCJ 47/82 Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism Fund v. Minister of Religious Affairs [23], at p. 705). The petitioners in our case studied for a long period before their conversion; all of them immersed themselves in a ritual bath (mikveh) for the purposes of conversion, and the men among them were circumstances. These conditions were satisfied in the case of the petitioners, and this can serve as an indication of the sincerity of their conversion, but they will not necessarily be satisfied by every future convert who is converted by a community abroad. Thus, for example, the court noted what happened in the case of Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11], at p. 737):

‘Counsel for the petitioners even declared expressly and openly that the petitioners’ conversion ceremony did not include ritual immersion; the conversion certificate in HCJ 272/88 is signed by three persons, of whom one is the husband of the convert (the petitioner); and the conversion certificate in HCJ 216/89 was signed by three persons, of whom two are the father and mother of the convert (the petitioner)’ (emphases supplied).

The Reform movement’s Central Conference of American Rabbis ruled as long ago as 1893 that circumcision or the removal of a drop of blood (for persons already circumcised) is not required for the purpose of conversion in the Reform movement (‘Circumcision for Adult Proselytes,’ American Reform Responsa (W. Jacob ed., vol. III, at pp. 69ff.),[1] and even modern responsa emphasize that although the movement encourages converts to be circumcised, it does not require this for the purpose of recognizing their conversion (‘Circumcision for an Eight-year-old Convert,’ NYP no. 5756.13).[2] It is also possible to find in the movements’ responsa database a discussion of the doubts expressed by a rabbi of a local community in a city in the United States, with regard to a conversion that was conducted by a colleague of his in Australia, which in his opinion was too hasty (‘A Convert from Another Land,’ New American Reform Responsa (Solomon Freehof, 1980), at pp. 199-200),[3] and in another responsum there is a discussion of the conversion of someone who came from another country to the United States, and it transpired that she was converted ‘after only an afternoon of instruction,’ in the words of the questioner (‘The Course of Study for Gerut,’ New American Reform Responsa (Solomon Freehof, 1980), at pp. 194-196).[4] Cf. also ‘Conversion Without Formal Instruction,’ American Reform Responsa (W. Jacob ed., 1983), vol. XCII, 1982 at pp. 209-211).[5] Additional discussion of reform conversion can be found in Tz.E. Tal, ‘Reform Conversion,’ 17 Tehumin 189.

It is therefore clear that unsupervised recognition of a conversion process abroad for someone who lives in Israel means recognition of very varied processes among the different branches of Judaism and the different communities scattered around the world. This means that the state is accepting procedures that are being carried out abroad far away from its scrutiny, and this means recognition of the status of the convert as someone having a right under the Law of Return and a right to citizenship. This recognition gives great power to Jewish communities abroad to determine not only the Judaism of someone by virtue of conversion but also his status as a citizen, which derives therefrom. This complex reality naturally requires the introduction of a detailed policy that will establish how it is possible to undergo a conversion process abroad that will be recognized for the purpose of the Law of Return, in order to ensure the genuineness of its purpose and aims. This policy is likely to be complex. State supervision of the conversion process is therefore required as a part of the supervision policy of the public authority over the ways of acquiring a civil status in Israel.

Scope of the public authority’s discretion in determining its policy

8.    The right to citizenship is a significant human right. It is a right to a continuing relationship between a person and his state. It gives a person a status that gives rise to civil rights and duties. It is not limited to what happens inside Israel only. It grants a status vis-à-vis the whole world. A consequence of this is the recognition of the broad scope of the discretion given to the Minister of the Interior, in exercising his powers with regard to the acquisition of a civil status in Israel. This was discussed by the court (per Justice Cheshin) in Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4], at pp. 790-791):

‘The scope of the discretion of the Minister of the Interior is derived, inter alia, from the nature of the right of citizenship, and in general we can say that the nature of this right shows that the discretion is very broad. The right of citizenship is a basic right: HCJ 2757/96 Alrai v. Minister of Interior [24], at pp. 22-23. The right establishes a continuing relationship between the citizen and the state, and it is also capable of granting him rights and imposing various duties… the citizen carries his citizenship with him on his back, and whersoever he goes, it goes with him. The right is not confine itself to the borders of the State of Israel… From all of this we see that granting citizenship naturally involves broad discretion, and that the minister has the power to consider many different factors before he decides whether to grant the naturalization application or refuse it.’

(See also HCJ 6191/94 Wachter v. Ministry of Interior [25]; HCJ 4889/99 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior [26]; HCJ 1692/01 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior [27]).

The scope of jurisdiction of the competent authority also extends to examining the proceedings that lead to the acquisition of a civil status, including proceedings that give rise to a status under the Law of Return that brings civil rights with it. The Minister of the Interior has been defined in one judgment as the ‘doorkeeper’ of the state, who has been given the power to grant residency permits and the status of citizenship in Israel. This is a power with broad discretion. He must exercise it reasonably; the court will rarely intervene in his discretion in view of the recognition of its broad scope (HCJ 8093/03 Artmiev v. Minister of Interior [28]).

Scope of judicial review of the policy of the Minister of the Interior

9.    It is well-established case law in Israel that this court will usually refrain from intervening in the discretion of the public authority, and its intervention will be limited to cases of extreme unreasonableness. This is also the case in matters of policy, including matters of social and economic policy (I. Zamir, Administrative Authority, part 1, at p. 90; HCJ 2526/90 Vegetable Growers Organization v. Vegetable Production and Marketing Board [29]; HCJ 4354/92 Temple Mount Faithful v. Prime Minister [30]). When examining the reasonableness of the policy, we examine the considerations taken into account and the way of balancing them, as well as the proportionality of the decision (HCJ 636/86 Nahalat Jabotinsky Workers’ Moshav v. Minister of Agriculture [31], at p. 708; HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [32], at p. 307; HCJ 389/80 Golden Pages Ltd v. Broadcasting Authority [33], at pp. 436-448). The court does not act as a tribunal that decides in the place of the administrative authority, even if it is inclined to support a different approach (LAA 3186/03 State of Israel v. Ein Dor [34], at p. 766; CA 1805/00 Kineret Quarries (Limited Partnership) v. Ministry of Infrastructure [35]; HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [36], at p. 688).

In the sphere of the policy of the Minister of the Interior concerning the acquisition of a civil status, judicial intervention is especially limited in view of the broad discretion given to him in these matters (cf. Hamdan v. Government of Israel [19]; HCJ 2828/00 Koblabesky v. Minister of Interior [37], at pp. 27-28; HCJ 4156/01 Demetrov v. Minister of Interior [38], at p. 293; HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [39], at p. 520; HCJ 3373/96 Zathra v. Minister of Interior [40]).

Supervision of foreign conversions by the Ministry of the Interior — the condition of joining the converting community

10. State recognition of the foreign conversions of Israeli residents implies the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship. This reality that associates the act that creates the affiliation to the Jewish people with the connection to the state that is acquired by virtue of the Law of Return and the right to citizenship, justifies state scrutiny and supervision of the sincerity and genuineness of the procedure. It justifies the existence of a general and fundamental policy infrastructure in this sphere and a set of conditions that define the methods of conversion abroad that will be recognized for the purpose of an Israeli resident acquiring a status under the Law of Return. For example, conditions concerning the identity of the persons living in Israel from the viewpoint of the length of their residency in Israel, the status of their residency in Israel (temporary residents, permanent residents, etc.), their family status, and other personal circumstances; conditions concerning the type, character and location of the Jewish communities abroad that will be recognized for the purpose of foreign conversions of Israeli residents; in addition to the need for examining such a fundamental infrastructure, a specific examination of each case on its merits is required, to ascertain whether the necessary conditions are satisfied in the individual case or not. Formulating a general set of criteria together with individual supervision will ensure state supervision and control of the issues of civil status that derive from the conversion procedures abroad. The absence of such supervision is likely to undermine the powers and responsibility of the state with regard to the acquisition of a civil status in Israel. This is particularly necessary in view of the significant differences in the character of the conversion procedures in the various communities of the different kinds. State supervision of the conversion procedures abroad in the case of Israeli residents is intended to prevent the keys to acquiring Israeli citizenship being entrusted to persons who are not the official organs of the state, are not Israeli citizens and have no national responsibility to the state or its citizens.

Against the background of the need to determine such a policy and conditions, the state gave notice that it requires, as a condition for recognizing a foreign conversion of an Israeli resident, that he joins the converting community abroad for a significant period of time. This condition is intended, prima facie, to ensure the credibility of the motive underlying the conversion process. It is capable of creating a significant separation between indicating a desire to be Jewish and realizing this desire by means of conversion and the aspiration to realize — by means of the conversion — the acquisition of the civil status in the State of Israel. This demand is capable of effectively examining the sincerity of the convert’s intentions, and giving an indication thereof.

By establishing the aforesaid criterion, the state is saying that, from its point of view, the symbolic act that takes place at a specific point in time is insufficient, when it takes place in a community that is distant from the State of Israel and is unfamiliar with the person coming before it, and when that person went to it for only a short period, so that it is not really possible to examine his character, motives and intentions in the conversion process. A sincere and genuine process is required. The separation between the stage of Jewish studies in Israel and the act of conversion that takes place in the community abroad, during merely a short stay in the converting community, raises, according to the state, questions with regard to the sincerity of the process. It is likely to be used as a means to an end, as a ‘spade for digging with’ (Mishnah, Avot 4, 7 [41]), for facilitating and accelerating the acquisition of the civil status as the predominant purpose underlying it. It is likely to make the act of conversion a fiction that is designed to facilitate and accelerate the process of receiving citizenship. Supervision of this process is therefore dictated by the proper state supervision that is required in this sphere.

President Barak accepts the basic approach of the state that requires, for the purpose of recognizing a status under the Law of Return a conversion within the framework of a recognized Jewish community by the competent religious organizations of that community, but he rejects the condition that the state imposes, according to which the recognition of a foreign conversion should be limited to someone who joins the converting community and is integrated in it for a significant period of time. According to his position, the joining of the Jewish community in which the conversion was made is a condition that is unacceptable, since there is no significant difference between the convert joining the community where the conversions took place and his joining another recognized Jewish community, whether in Israel or abroad. He asks ‘why should this be determined to be the sole possibility of ensuring the seriousness of the conversion.’ He summarizes his position by saying that it is sufficient in this context that the conversion was carried out in accordance with the criteria accepted by the community for someone who wishes to join that community. Control and supervision are not limited to the single possibility raised by the state, namely joining the converting community. It is possible to prevent an abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel in many different ways, and each case should be considered on its merits.

Two comments may be made vis-à-vis these remarks: first, the criterion of joining the community is intended to serve as a test that indicates the sincerity of the act of conversion. It is not required to the same degree for a foreign resident who converts in a community abroad, when there is no connection between the act of conversion and immigration to Israel and obtaining a civil status here. Therefore, there is not necessarily a justification for imposing a condition of joining a community for a convert who does not immigrate to Israel. The position is different for a convert who is an Israeli resident, because of the difficulty arising from combining the act of conversion with the acquisition of the civil status in Israel. Second, examining the sincerity of the process for an Israeli resident who converts is consistent with the power and responsibility of the Ministry of the Interior to examine the sincerity of the actions and the representations of the individual with regard to the acquisition of a civil status in Israel. Judicial review that places major obstacles and qualifications upon the power and responsibility of the state to examine the genuineness of the conversion process is inconsistent with the broad discretion given to the Minister of the Interior in this sphere, and with his responsibility to ensure the propriety of the procedures that are intended to lead to an entitlement to acquire a civil status in Israel. It is also inconsistent with the accepted legal outlook that judicial review of an administrative act with regard to these matters is very narrow.

The condition of joining the converting community abroad for a significant period of time is, in itself, a condition that in my opinion satisfies the reasonableness test when we are speaking of a conversion of an Israeli resident abroad. This is because of the special reciprocal relationship that exists in these circumstances between the act of conversion and the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and of the right of citizenship. The rules concerning judicial review of the administrative act do not justify intervention in this criterion by means of its cancellation. Notwithstanding, the requirement of joining the converting community abroad is not necessarily the only possible test for examining the sincerity of the process. There may be additional ways that will lead to the same outcome but demand of the individual a lower price on his path to Judaism. It is therefore desirable that in addition to this criterion of joining the converting community there should also be other alternative conditions that can open additional channels that allow a foreign conversion to be realized in other ways whose credibility and seriousness is guaranteed by appropriate rules.

Our first decision in this proceeding recognized, for the first time, the reciprocal relationship between the conversion of an Israeli resident and his status under the Law of Return. This recognition is what gave rise, for the first time, to the question of what are the recognized ways of converting for the purpose of achieving this purpose. Naturally, the policy of the public authority has not yet been properly formulated in this regard. The authority has not yet been given an opportunity to construct a set of rules that can be implemented with regard to this important issue — rules that will both ensure the propriety of the conversion process abroad and be adapted to the practical ability of the individual to comply with them and satisfy them.

From general principles to the specific case

11. The petitioners before us differ from one another. Some of them drew closer to Judaism before they came to Israel and some them drew closer to Judaism only after they came to Israel. Some of them came to Israel as tourists, and some stayed here as work immigrants with foreign workers’ visas, and over the course of time they wanted to build their home here. They studied in Israel within various frameworks and for different periods. All of them underwent an act of conversion outside Israel, in different religious courts, in different communities and in different countries. Some of them had a connection to the converting community and some went to it merely for the purpose of the act of conversion. Many of them stayed in the converting community abroad only for the act of conversion and for a very short period of time, and then returned to Israel. All of them, with the exception of the petitioner in HCJ 2597/99, who has meanwhile achieved her goal for other reasons, did not have a status of permanent residents in Israel when they converted. The petitioners were impelled to undergo a conversion ceremony abroad because the state conversion arrangements in Israel were unsuited to their needs. The reliefs sought by them in the petitions focus on the purpose of recognizing their status as being entitled to the rights of return and citizenship.

It is clear that the petitioners do not satisfy the condition of joining the converting community abroad in accordance with the condition imposed by the state. No other tests were applied in their cases in order to examine the nature of the conversion process that each of them underwent. No examination was made of the personal background and special circumstances of each petitioner, their residency status and the period of time that they were Israeli residents, the character of the communities in which they underwent the conversion ceremony, the nature of the conversion ceremony and its seriousness. Similarly, the content and level of the Jewish studies that they underwent in Israel were not considered. Even were we to say that the condition of joining the converting community abroad that the state imposed is not acceptable for the purpose of recognizing a status under the Law of Return, it is not possible, in my opinion, to recognize every kind of foreign conversion, without it satisfying fundamental criteria that should be determined and without a specific examination as to whether they have been followed in the case of each person seeking recognition. This is because such a sweeping recognition means, de facto, leaving the foreign conversion process without any supervision or scrutiny, notwithstanding its consequences that automatically grant a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship. The rejection of the condition of joining the converting community as unreasonable, and the sweeping recognition of the petitioners as persons who have duly converted and as persons who have acquired a status under the Law of Return, without a consideration of each case by the competent authority, leave the Ministry of the Interior without any real means of supervising the propriety of these processes. I find it difficult to agree with this outcome.

In his opinion, the President does indeed assume that there is a need for a proper degree of supervision and control by the public authority, to ensure that conversions are not abused (at para. 14); but by making the order absolute, without giving the state an opportunity to formulate a general supervision policy in this area, and without an examination of the individual cases of the petitioners against the background of principles that will be determined, the administrative authority is left de facto without any means of supervising the sincerity and propriety of the conversion process that gives rise to a status under the Law of Return and to the right of citizenship, which are automatically acquired in consequence of an act of conversion by someone who is an Israeli resident. In such circumstances, it is also unable to supervise the acquisition of the civil status in Israel by that resident.

Were my opinion accepted, the test of joining the converting community abroad for a significant period time, as the state demands, should remain in force as a reasonable and valid test, even if not as a sole test. The public authority should be directed to formulate a comprehensive policy that will establish a set of conditions and possibilities for realizing a process of a pluralistic conversion abroad; in this, the condition of joining the foreign community may be one of the possible conditions. I would give the public authority a period of time to formulate its policy, and allow the petitioners, while leaving the petitions pending, to examine whether the conversion processes that they underwent satisfy the tests that will be determined, and, if not, to take the steps required in order to satisfy them.

Summary

12. The uniqueness of this proceeding lies in the recognition that it gives to the right of a person who is an Israeli resident to undergo a conversion process that is not necessarily an Orthodox conversion and to obtain a status under the Law of Return and, by virtue thereof, the right of citizenship. This recognition is of great importance and significance in two spheres: first, for recognizing someone who converted in Israel while living here as someone who is entitled to a status under the Law of Return; second, for recognizing, with the state’s consent, a pluralistic conversion process abroad, for someone who is an Israeli resident, as capable of giving him a status under the Law of Return and a right to citizenship.

The recognition of the pluralistic conversion abroad of an Israeli resident for the purposes of a status under the Law of Return opens a new chapter in the adoption of a broad approach with regard to the right of an individual to choose the religious branch that he desires and through which he wishes to join the Jewish people. It is difficult to exaggerate the importance of this recognition. Notwithstanding, it is no less important that the recognition of the individual’s right of choice, as aforesaid, is accompanied by criteria and supervision that will ensure the propriety of the processes by means of which a person joins the Jewish people, and through which he acquires a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship. We should protect the right of the state to supervise these processes, since it has the main responsibility with regard thereto. The civil and national control and supervision should be retained by the Ministry of the Interior to ensure the propriety of the processes that lead to the creation of a connection between an individual and the state. The state has not yet had a real opportunity of formulating a comprehensive policy in this area. It should be given the opportunity and means to do this. We should not rush into the recognition of conversion processes abroad that have not been adequately examined because a framework of comprehensive rules has not yet been formulated, and without an individual examination of each case. Realizing the recognition of the various branches of Judaism as reflecting the different aspects of humanity and Judaism requires the path to this goal to be well paved and kept in good order, since otherwise the idea and the substance will be harmed.

Were my opinion accepted, we would leave the petitions, as aforesaid, pending for an additional period; at the same time we would direct the competent authority to formulate detailed policy rules on this issue. Against the background of these policy rules, the petitioners will be able to plan their future actions.

 

 

Vice-President M. Cheshin

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President Barak.

2.    The Law of Return is a law that was enacted in 5710-1950. The world in which the Law of Return was enacted was in certain senses — in relation to today — the world of yesterday. The time was after the Second World War. Jews from places outside the young State of Israel — Holocaust survivors and refugees from Arab countries — sought a place of refuge and a haven for their exhausted bodies and souls. The time was after the War of Independence. Those were simple times, times of great changes, early days. Only Jews, Jews born of Jewish parents, mostly persecuted Jews, wished to come to Israel. Anyone who was not a Jew did not even contemplate coming to live in Israel. Everyone knew who was a Jew and who was not a Jew. The question of conversion was not even on the agenda, since anyone who was not a Jew did not even dream of converting merely for the sake of immigration. Only approximately fifteen or twenty years later did questions begin to arise. This is what happened in the case of ‘Father Daniel’ (Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [2]). It was also the case in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3]. Following the decision in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3], the Law of Return was amended, together with the Population Registry Law, in the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), 5730-1970, but even after that the question of conversion did not arise. Only in the middle of the 1970s, approximately thirty years after the founding of the state, did the questions of ‘Who is a Jew?’ gradually begin to arise. Even then, not only were these esoteric and isolated questions, but the question of conversion — as conversion — did not arise at all.

3.    If the truth be told, the issue of conversion is not a simple or easy issue at all. And I am not referring to the religious ceremony of conversion. The issue is not simple and easy because the convert is not merely joining the Jewish religion, as a Protestant does when he becomes a Catholic. The convert joins a people, a nation, a history, a culture of several thousand years antiquity of a people that in the past lived on its land; a people of whom the great majority did not live for thousands of years on its own land, but in the ‘Diaspora’; and now a part of it has been gathered together and has returned to its historic land. It is no small matter to join the ‘eternal people.’ Even if the person joining the Jewish people becomes religiously observant, he will not easily become assimilated in the conscious and sub-conscious culture of the Jewish people, its language, religious holidays and way of thinking.

4.    The Orthodox method of conversion made the act of conversion difficult and still makes it difficult, so that the entrance was kept very narrow. ‘Converts are difficult for the Jewish people’ (Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot 47b [43]) — this was and is the path of the religiously observant, and so over the years the passage for non-Jews joining the Jewish people remained a narrow one. And since conversion was only done in small numbers, no problems or difficulties arose with regard to the issue of people joining the Jewish people.

5.    We do not know whether the question of converts arises today in its full strength or whether we are witnessing another passing trend. Whichever is the case, the time has come to address the special problems that the issue of conversion raises, problems that we have not experienced until now in implementing the other parts of the Law of Return. We are referring, first and foremost, to the immense power wielded by Jewish communities around the world to open and close, as they see fit, the door to conversion and immigration to Israel.

6.    As we said in our opening remarks, when the state was established the question of conversion was not even on the national agenda. Only Jews, born of Jewish parents, came to Israel, and if these included persons who regarded themselves as Jews even though they were not Jews, they were merely a handful of individuals. As times changed, so too have customs changed, and it appears that Israel has suddenly become a desirable home even for non-Jews, for members of other nations. Thus the question of conversion found its way onto our agenda as a national question of paramount importance, and differences of opinion increased.

7.    According to statute and case law, Jewish communities around the world — whether they are Orthodox, Conservative or Reform communities — have the power and authority to give converts a key to enter Israel, to obtain a status under the Law of Return and to receive immediate citizenship as if they were Jews born of Jewish parents. This means that institutions that are not a part of the State of Israel, Jewish communities that are not bound by the laws and jurisdiction of the State or the authority and jurisdiction of its elected organs, Jewish religious courts and rabbis throughout the world — all of these have the power to decide and determine who will come to Israel as holders of rights, as citizens who have the right to vote and be elected to the organs of the state once they set foot on Israeli soil. It is as if the state is deprived of its power and its authority to determine and decide who will be its citizens and who will have rights in Israel. The state, of its own free will, is giving its fundamental and innate power to bodies outside the state — to bodies whose composition is determined by Jews who live abroad, while the state has no say in their composition or in the way in which they are managed — to decide and determine that one individual or another will be citizens of the State of Israel; that one individual or another may vote and may be elected to the competent organs of the state, the organs that decide the fate of the state; that one individual or another may live among use as an integral part of the Jewish people in Israel. We have become used to strange situations and to surprising outcomes in the interpretation and application of the Law of Return, but we will find it difficult to accustom ourselves to defer and yield to these and other bodies outside Israel, and to acquiesce in their decisions as to who will be the citizens and residents of the state. But this is what the Law of Return ordains: conversion is controlled solely by the dictates of religion; whoever converts is a Jew; and no one can tell Jewish communities outside Israel what they may or may not do.

8.    My colleague Justice Procaccia is concerned that restraints are being lifted, that the keys to enter the State of Israel are being given to Jewish communities around the world, that power is being given to Jewish communities abroad to decide who will enter and who will not enter the State of Israel. My colleague may rest assured that she is not alone in the concerns that she raises. I too share them. Indeed, in agreeing with the opinion of the President I am making an assumption, which seems to me self-evident, that the state retains the power to determine guidelines and criteria for recognizing foreign conversions, both in general and in the specific case. The president speaks in his opinion of a ‘recognized Jewish community,’ and in my opinion this complex concept contains the power to determine all those criteria of which my colleague Justice Procaccia speaks. With regard to the petitioners before us, I have found no good reason not to recognize the conversions that they underwent, even had detailed criteria been formulated before their conversions.

 

 

Vice-President Emeritus E. Mazza

I agree with the opinion of my colleague President A. Barak and I agree with the remarks of my colleague Vice-President M. Cheshin and my colleague Justice M. Naor.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak, and I too am of the opinion, as he says and as my colleague Vice-President M. Cheshin reiterates and emphasizes in his opinion, that the supervisory powers and procedural arrangements that are required in this area will find their place within the framework of the words ‘recognized Jewish community.’

 

 

Justice E.E. Levy

1.    In my dissenting opinion within the framework of the decision that was made in the petitions before us on 31 May 2004, I quoted the remarks of David Ben-Gurion, the first prime minister of the State of Israel, that he uttered when the draft Law of Return was tabled in the Knesset:

‘The Law of Return is not a kind of immigration law, which determines under what conditions the state accepts immigrants and what types of immigrant it accepts. These laws exist in many countries, and they change from time to time in view of internal and external changes and transformations. The Law of Return has nothing to do with immigration laws. This is the eternal law of Jewish history. This law determines the national principle by means of which the State of Israel was established.’

I was and remain of the opinion that the decision of the majority justices goes too far, in that it allows use to be made of the Law of Return for purposes for which it was not intended (immigration), and therefore I went on to say the following in my opinion:

‘The deliberations on the issue that is the subject of these petitions cannot be conducted without reference to the social developments of recent years. The State of Israel has become an immigration target, and therefore the broad interpretation of the term “Jew” in its sense in the Law of Return that my colleague the president proposes will, almost certainly, create a way of evading the immigration laws, which will be used not only by those who really and genuinely want to join the Jewish people, but also by others whose motives are questionable. This scenario is likely to lead to a problematic outcome, since the practical significance is that the State of Israel will be compelled to acquiesce in the fact that various parties that reside abroad and that are not subject to the supervision and scrutiny of any of the authorities in the State of Israel are those who will determine who will enter Israel and who will be its citizens. It would appear that this outcome is so far-reaching that even this reason alone would justify denying the petitions.’

2.    My opinion, like that of the other minority justices, was not accepted, and it was held, in principle, that the Law of Return applies to anyone who is not Jewish, who comes to Israel and while staying here lawfully undergoes a conversion process, in Israel or abroad. In such a situation, where I am commanded to accept in humility the decision of my colleagues, I am of the opinion that we are required to look for methods that will ensure control over the conversion processes that take place outside Israel, as a result of the far-reaching consequences of these processes in so far as they concern the rights that the convert acquires under the Law of Return, of which the most important is the right of Israeli citizenship. In this sphere, there is much in common between me and the opinion of my colleagues, the majority justices, as can be seen in the principles that my colleague the president outlined in his opinions in the past, and which he has reiterated also in his opinion in this case. I am referring to the following:

(a) ‘The concept of conversion is, first and foremost, a religious concept, of which the secular legislature makes use… therefore the act of conversion should — whatever its substantial content may be — be consistent with a Jewish understanding of this concept’ (HCJ 1031/93 Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 747).

(b) A person’s conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return has an effect beyond the relationship between him and his Creator, in that it also grants him the right to immigrate to Israel and the right to receive citizenship. This was the opinion of my colleague the president in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 753:

‘I accept that conversion in Israel is not merely a private act; it has public ramifications. By virtue of it a person joins the Jewish people. In consequence he can acquire Israeli citizenship. There is therefore a justification for state regulation of the public aspects of conversion, beyond what is determined in the Population Registry Law, whose goals are limited and are of a statistical character.’

My colleague reiterated this in para. 10 of his opinion in the present petitions:

‘It follows from this that the application of the Law of Return should not depend merely on the subjective wishes of the individual. A state does not entrust the key to enter it to every individual, according to his subjective wishes. The operation of the Law of Return depends upon the application of an objective test, according to which a person joins the Jewish people, and on the existence of proper measures of control and supervision for realizing this test, and for preventing its abuse.’

In para. 11 of his opinion my colleague the President says:

‘The recognition of conversion for the purpose of this law gives the convert the key to enter the State of Israel and to acquire citizenship in it. The level of supervision in this context should naturally be stricter and the standard of evidence required should be higher. It follows that it is possible that the same individual may be registered as a Jew in the register, but may not be considered a Jew for the purpose of the Law of Return.’

Finally, I will cite my colleague’s remarks in para. 14 of his opinion, where he says:

‘… it must be ensured that only a conversion of a religious character is recognized, and no recognition should be given to a conversion that is made solely for the purpose of exploiting the right of a Jew to immigrate to Israel in order to acquire economic benefits. For this purpose, an appropriate degree of control and supervision is required to ensure that the institution of conversion is not abused’ (emphases supplied).

3.    When we are speaking of a member of another religion who wishes to take upon himself the burden of the Torah and the commandments, because he desires to join a Jewish community outside Israel, naturally that community is entitled to determine, in accordance with the understanding and choice of its members, the processes that a candidate for conversion must undergo in order to receive the community’s recognition, and the character of these processes. However, as aforesaid, the process of conversion has an additional significance that is not limited to the individual sphere, but involves a recognition of the right of every convert to return to Israel, which, except in rare cases, is equivalent to receiving Israeli citizenship. But it is only natural that granting citizenship should be controlled by a state authority, since this status in Israel that is acquired by virtue of conversion has ramifications beyond the definition of the individual’s beliefs.

This is the place to emphasize that this approach is not restricted merely to the sphere of acquiring a status in Israel, but it is recognized also in other spheres of our lives, in which state supervision is required because of various public interests, such as the licensing of persons whose professional training was acquired abroad, and who wish to continue their profession in Israel as well. Such are the provisions of the Physicians Ordinance [New Version], 5737-1976, which concerns the licensing of someone who studied medicine abroad to engage in medicine in Israel as well. Section 4(a)(3) requires the person applying for a licence to pass, inter alia, a test that is set by the director-general of the Ministry of Health, except in those cases where the director-general grants him an exemption, after reaching the conclusion that the applicant studied in a university or a school of medicine that the director-general recognizes. This is also the case in s. 9(a)(6) of the Engineers and Architects Law, 5718-1958, which provides that anyone who worked as an engineer or architect abroad may be registered in the Register of Engineers and Architects, only after he has satisfied the panel of examiners that he did indeed work in that profession, and he is found to have suitable qualifications to work in that profession in Israel (see also, in this regard, s. 5 of the Veterinarians Law, 5751-1991; s. 2(b) of the Psychologists Law, 5737-1977).

I see no reason why we should not also adopt the same practice in the field of conversion, since the ramifications of this are no less important than the licensing of physicians and engineers, and in my opinion are considerably more important, since they concern the essence of the secret of our existence as a people. The State of Israel cannot leave foreign conversion, which involves the acquisition of citizenship in Israel under the Law of Return, to a body that is not one of its organs, no matter how respectable it is. That body, which is called ‘a Jewish community abroad’ not only is defined vaguely but also leaves a great deal more vague that clear with regard to the qualifications and authority of those who conduct the conversion processes on its behalf. This issue has also troubled this court in the past, and this also found expression in the remarks of Vice-President M. Elon in HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11], at p. 735:

‘What is the meaning of the term any Jewish community? What is the law with regard to a community that is not identified with any of the three aforesaid branches? Is a minimal number of members required in a community that is not identified with one of the aforesaid branches, in order to regard it as “any Jewish community”? And how should the registration official behave when a document attesting to a conversion in such a community comes before him? This determination therefore attributes to the legislature a definition that lacks any objective-normative test, and it is a major principle of our law that so vague a definition should not be attributed to the legislature, especially when we are concerned with an issue like the issue before us, which is at the forefront of the constitutional law in our legal system.’

4.    The state authority that supervises this sphere of granting a status in Israel is the Minister of the Interior. But the assumption is that the expertise of the personnel of this ministry is not in the field of the validity of conversion, and that they are also not allowed to address this matter. It follows that in order to provide a solution to the supervision and scrutiny that are required even according to my colleague’s approach, it would appear that the state has no alternative but to avail itself of another party that has expertise in this regard.

For various reasons that need not be discussed here, there is a reluctance to turn in matters of conversion to the Rabbinical Court system. The State of Israel was aware of this reluctance, as it was also aware of the outlooks of the various branches of Judaism on the question of conversion. Therefore, following the recommendations of the ‘Neeman Commission,’ which were adopted by the Government of Israel and the Knesset with an overwhelming majority, out of a desire to find a solution that would be common to and unite all the branches of Judaism, and thereby prevent a split among the Jewish people, it was decided to establish an institute in which those who wished to do so could engage in intensive Jewish studies as one of the stages leading to conversion. Moreover, it was also decided to establish an independent system of religious courts for conversion, which would be headed by Rabbi Drukman, and whose purpose would be to facilitate conversion in so far as this is possible.

From the respondents’ statement of 17 November 2004 it can be seen (see para. 9) that ‘since Rabbi Drukman began to exercise his powers as the head of the conversion system, from September 2004 until today, approximately 700 conversion certificates were signed by him.’ In my opinion, this is a statistic of some significance, that can indicate a material change in so far as the approach of state authorities to conversions is concerned. This is also a worthy solution, that should be preferred especially in the case of persons who decided some time ago to make their homes not in a Jewish community abroad, but in the State of Israel, where they also completed their Jewish studies. But since there are also persons who decided to circumvent the conversion process in Israel, and to complete their conversion process during a visit abroad of a few days duration, I am of the opinion that the state has the right, if not the duty, to examine the validity of the conversion in view of its ramifications, not only from the viewpoint of the sincerity of the candidate for conversion, but also from the viewpoint of the qualifications and authority of the person carrying out the conversion. Here I see a need to emphasize that this approach was not intended to cause hardship to someone who really and truly wishes to join the Jewish people, and to make his home in the State of Israel. It was intended to protect essential interests of the state, and one of these interests is that the state should not lose the power to determine who will become its citizens.

5.    With all due respect, I am of the opinion that this court has the tools to decide the question of the validity of the conversion, and therefore we are enjoined to find a state authority that has expertise in this field. Such an authority is the new state conversion system, which is capable of publishing, after extensive investigation, a list of Jewish communities abroad, so that after performing the conversion processes that they practise, there will be no question of the validity of the conversion. With regard to those persons who have undergone conversion proceedings in other ‘unapproved’ communities, they will be required to appear before some kind of ‘examination committee’ in Israel to examine their conversion. As long as the legislature has not said otherwise, it appears to me that this role can be discharged by the head of the conversion system or someone whom he appoints for this purpose, and one of the possibilities is to authorize for this purpose one of the Rabbinical Courts for conversion that already operate in Israel.

6.    With regard to the petitioners before us, it is possible that their subjective sincerity to undergo a conversion is agreed by everyone. But the question of the standing of the foreign bodies that performed the conversion is still unanswered, and this is a question that in my opinion has not been addressed at all, or at least has not been addressed sufficiently. Therefore, were my opinion to be accepted, we would order that the cases of the petitioners should be addressed in the manner that I have set out at the end of para. 5 of my opinion.

 

 

Justice A. Grunis

1.    A person, who is a citizen of another country, resides lawfully in Israel, either as a foreign worker or as a tourist. He undergoes in Israel a conversion course that is provided by a certain institution. At the end of the course, he goes to another country for several days and undergoes a conversion ceremony there. When he returns to Israel, he applies to receive citizenship by virtue of the Law of Return. According to the position of the majority justices, as stated in the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak, the Minister of the Interior is obliged to grant their application. I am unable to agree with this position. My opinion, in brief, is as follows.

2.    It has often been said that conversion, when associated with a right under the Law of Return, is not a private act (see, for example, Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 746). One cannot compare someone who undergoes a conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return to someone who lives in a foreign country and undergoes there a conversion process for the purpose of joining the Jewish people, which is unrelated to immigration to Israel. Section 2(a) of the Citizenship Law, 5712-1952 (hereafter — the Citizenship Law) tells us that ‘Every immigrant under the Law of Return, 5710-1950, shall become an Israeli citizen, by virtue of the right of return…’. This provision is what creates the public significance of conversion for the purpose of the right of return. The convert is entitled to Israeli citizenship on an immediate basis. His position is completely different from that of an individual who is interested in becoming a naturalized Israeli citizen. The latter must comply with various conditions, including, inter alia, staying in Israel for three years out of a period of five years that preceded the date of filing the application to receive Israeli citizenship (s. 5(a)(2) of the Citizenship Law). The special and unique character of the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish people and its founding a few years after the Holocaust in Europe are what led to the enactment of the Law of Return, of which it has been said, rightly, by President Barak that in essence it is the most basic of the laws of the state, even though it is not a Basic Law (para. 18 of the decision given in this case on 31 May 2004). The easy and unsupervisable method whereby it is possible to obtain citizenship by virtue of the right of return in view of the position of the majority justices is inconsistent with the special significance of joining the Jewish people and obtaining citizenship by virtue of the right of return. The requirement that the state imposed for recognizing conversion of the kind that the petitioners underwent is reasonable and very much consistent, in my opinion, with the public ramifications of the right of return and the subsequent right to citizenship.

3.    The present case is dramatically different from the cases that were considered in the past with regard to registration in the Population Register of individuals who underwent conversions abroad. Since the judgment in the case of Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [10], the court has on countless occasions reiterated that registration in the register is for statistical purposes only and has no other significance. It was therefore held that a document testifying to a conversion in a Jewish community outside Israel was sufficient for the registration official to register the applicant as a Jew in the Population Register (Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11]). Later it was also held that it did not matter at all whether the person applying for registration belonged to the community in which he underwent a conversion or —

‘… whether he was a passer-by that stopped briefly for the purposes of conversion only, or not. The sole criterion… is that a conversion ceremony was held in accordance with the accepted practice of that Jewish community’ (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at pp. 750-751).

But now the majority opinion is leading to a position in which a passer-by who stops briefly for the purposes of conversion only is entitled to receive Israeli citizenship by virtue of the right of return. In Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] my colleague President A. Barak wrote that ‘registration under the Population Registry Law is one thing, and a status under the Law of Return quite another’ (ibid. [1], at p. 745). Following the opinion of the majority justices, the distinction between conversion for the purposes of registration, with its statistical significance, and conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return, with its far-reaching public significance, has been cancelled. Someone who is in Israel can now go abroad for a few days, undergo a conversion ceremony, return to Israel and become a new immigrant who is entitled to citizenship and to various benefits that derive from his new status (naturally in addition to his registration at the Population Registry as a Jew).

4.    I am prepared to accept that the petitioners are sincere in their intention to join the Jewish people and in their desire to become citizens of the state by virtue of the right of return. But the decision cannot and should not be made on the basis of the sincerity of specific petitioners. The court should determine a general test that can be implemented in order to prevent conversion merely for the sake of appearances. The majority opinion is likely to lead to serious consequences and the development of undesirable phenomena. An opening has been made to allow Israeli citizenship to be obtained easily — perhaps too easily — without it being possible to examine thoroughly the conversion of an individual who applies for citizenship by virtue of the right of return. The many difficulties that are placed in the path of those persons such as the petitioners, who wish to become a part of the Jewish people and citizens of the state, but do not wish or are unable to undergo conversion in Israel, do not justify the making of a large opening for the abuse of citizenship by virtue of the right of return. The remedy proposed in the majority opinion for these cases is likely to lead, in my opinion, to more serious results that the malady that it was intended to cure. As I have said, the condition imposed, namely joining the Jewish community abroad as a condition for recognizing a conversion that is conducted in that community, is in my opinion a reasonable and proper condition. I have not found any defect in imposing this condition that should lead us to say that we should intervene in the discretion of the Minister of the Interior.

5.    The approach of the majority justices recognizes de facto that the state and its various organs can relinquish their powers and authority and that it is no longer able to supervise the process of obtaining citizenship by virtue of the Law of Return. Around the world there are hundreds and thousands of Jewish communities. The majority opinion gives those communities a ‘key to enter Israel’ (in the words of my colleague, Vice-President M. Cheshin, in para. 7 of his opinion). Because of the large number of the Jewish communities and because of the great variety thereof, there will be no practical possibility of seriously supervising the conversion ceremonies. The belief that it will be possible to determine guidelines and criteria on the question of what is a recognized Jewish community is mistaken. The possibility of receiving ‘instant’ citizenship by virtue of the right of return easily and without commitment is likely to lead to the occurrence of problematic and unseemly phenomena in this regard; those who understand will know to what I refer. I also cannot see clearly how it is possible to recognize the conversions of the petitioners before us, even according to the approach of the majority justices. No criteria have yet been determined on the question of what is a recognized Jewish community and therefore how we can know that the petitioners underwent a conversion in such a community? I find this very questionable. Were the petitioners’ applications to be examined in accordance with the proper criterion that the state proposes — joining a Jewish community as a condition for recognizing a conversion that was carried out in that community — the necessary outcome would be that the petitions would be denied. According to my approach, a visitor who stays briefly in a Jewish community abroad cannot become an Israeli citizen by means of a ‘quick’ conversion.

6.    Were my opinion accepted, we would cancel the order nisi and deny the petitions.

 

 

Justice Emeritus J. Türkel

1.    The time of decision has arrived. Now we are no longer considering the ‘periphery’ of the term Jew, but we are about to shape ‘its real content’ (see my remarks in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at pp. 762-768); and here I cannot join with my esteemed colleague President A. Barak and with my esteemed colleagues Vice-President Emeritus E. Mazza, Vice-President M. Cheshin and Justices D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, M. Naor and E. Hayut, who have agreed with his opinion.

2.    Conversion is a process that converts a non-Jew into a Jew. It is an ‘internal’ spiritual process in which, so to speak, the non-Jewish identity of the convert is deleted and he acquires a new Jewish identity. It is also an ‘external’ process — involving study, actions and a ceremony — which accompanies the internal spiritual process, supports it, strengthens it and testifies to the fact that the convert intends, with all his heart and with all his soul, to be a Jew. Ultimately, when the two processes are completed, the convert stands beneath the wings of the Divine presence, and he becomes a member of the House of Israel, the Jewish people, without any difference whatsoever between him and a Jew who was conceived and born as a Jew. The two processes, the internal and the external, are interrelated and interdependent, and one is inconceivable without the other. This leads to the duty to ensure the fulfilment of all the stages of the external process, without concessions or compromises, since without these there are grounds for concern that the internal process is not a sincere one.

It is beneficial here to cite the remarks of our master Maimonides in his outstanding letter to Obadiah the convert, on the subject of converts, where he says the following:

‘Therefore anyone who converts, until the end of time, and anyone who makes the name of the Holy One, blessed be He, unique, as is written in the Torah, is one of the disciples of Abraham our father, and a member of his household, and it is he that has returned him to the correct path. Just as he returned the members of his generation to the correct path, with his words and his teaching, so he returned all those who will in the future convert, by means of the testament that he bequeathed to his descendants and to the members of his household. Thus Abraham our father is the father of all his righteous descendants that follow in his footsteps, and the father of his disciples, who are every person that converts.

And know that our ancestors who left Egypt were mostly worshippers of false gods in Egypt, and they intermingled with the nations and learned from their actions, until the Holy One, blessed be He, sent Moses our teacher and the teacher of all the prophets, and separated us from the nations, and brought us under the wings of His presence, equally for us and for all converts, and gave us one law. And you should not disparage your lineage, for if we are related to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, you are related to He who spoke and the world came into being’ (emphasis supplied) (Maimonides, Letter to Obadiah the Convert [44]).

3.    Should the court decide the question of whether a specific non-Jew has become a Jew? Should the court rule on the question of whether a convert has undergone the internal process and the external process? Should the court rule on the question of who is competent to perform conversions?

In Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], which considered — in my opinion, only prima facie — the request of the petitioners in that case to be registered in the Population Registry as Jews, I expressed my opinion, inter alia, as follows:

‘The question of who is a “convert” — which involves the question of who is a Jew — is of very great significance, the subject of great public controversy; it touches the raw nerves and basic values of large parts of the public in the State of Israel and the Jewish people in the Diaspora, and from the earliest days of the state it has been on the public agenda (see, inter alia, the survey of Justice M. Landau in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3], at pp. 522-525). I am of the opinion that we can no longer avoid a definition, which should not be made in a decision of the court, but as a result of a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus’ (ibid. [1], at p. 765).

I went on to say in that case:

‘It should be emphasized that in so doing I am not expressing an opinion on the substantive content of the expression “who converted” in the Law of Return, or on the question of who is a Jew, or on the question of who is competent to perform conversions. All that I am saying is that the decision should no longer be brought to the door of the court and that the solution should be found outside the courtroom’ (ibid. [1], at p. 768).

The very important questions that have been brought before the court lie entirely within the spiritual realm, the sphere of religion and belief, and they are national and historical concerns. These questions have no legal solution and they cannot be resolved by a judicial determination. We are not required to decide them merely because the petitioners chose to seek our decision in the way they did, rather than choosing a different path. Therefore, were my opinion accepted, we would refrain from making a decision, and we would declare, as I proposed in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], that the decision ought to be made as ‘a result of a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus.’ We would also declare that the Knesset should determine in statute the forum that will define the rules for conversion outside Israel that will be recognized in Israel, and will determine whether the conversion of an individual abroad is valid. In this respect, I agree with the proposal of my esteemed colleague Justice E.E. Levy, that the new state conversion system should be authorized for these purposes, as stated in para. 5 of his opinion.

3.    For these reasons, I would cancel the orders nisi and deny the petitions.

 

 

Petition HCJ 2859/99 granted by majority opinion (President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut), Justice Emeritus Türkel and Justices Procaccia, Levy and Grunis dissenting.

Petition HCJ 2597/99 became redundant since the petitioner received citizenship while it was pending, and the petition was therefore dismissed.

20 Adar II 5765.

31 March 2005.

 

 

 


[1]     This can be found at the following web address:

      http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=68&year=arr.

[2]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=13&year=5756.

[3]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=127&year=narr.

[4]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=124&year=narr.

[5]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=66&year=arr.

Ressler v. Minister of Defence

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 910/86
Date Decided: 
Sunday, June 12, 1988
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The question raised by this petition to the High Court of Justice involves the legality of the long-standing arrangement whereby students of Yeshivot (Talmudical colleges) are granted deferment of their military service for so long as they continue their full-time studies. This arrangement was instituted as long ago as 1948, and has been reconfirmed by successive Ministers of Defence and governments of Israel ever since. It has been tile subject of a number of earlier petitions to the High Court questioning its legality, all of which were dismissed.

 

The petitioners submitted that they were entitled to bring the question before the Court as being personally involved, in view of the fact that their army reserve service is prolonged as a result of the extensive deferment, amounting to exemption, of Yeshivah students from military service and that the burden of reserve service for them and others in their position would be considerably alleviated if Yeshivah students were recruited into full-time military service.

 

The petitioners argued that the decision of the Minister of Defence purportedly on the basis of section 36 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version], 1986, to defer the full-times military service of Yeshivah students, requires Knesset legislation to give in effect. They also submitted that the decision was ultra vires, was based on extraneous and discriminatory grounds and was totally unreasonable.

               

The High Court ruled as follows:

 

1. The legal standing of a petitioner before the High Court will be recognised if he can show that there is a reasonable prospect that an interest of his (not necessarily amounting to a right) which may be shared by a great number of others, has been prejudiced.

 

2.  While the classical rule was that it is not sufficient for a petitioner merely to show that a governmental authority is in breach of the law, without showing prejudice to his own interest, there have developed several important exceptions to this rule, which have the effect of liberalising the rules of locus standi and making them more flexible. Thus, wherever a petitioner can point to an issue of particular public importance or to a serious flaw in the functioning of a public authority, it would only be right for him to bring such a matter to the attention of the Court whose rule is to review the legality of the acts of public authorities. An even more liberal attitude would allow standing to a "public" petitioner in all cases, thus recognising the actio popularis.

 

3.  In the present case, the standing of the petitioners must be recognised both from the point of view of the "classical" approach which requires proof of an interest in the subject matter of the petition, and from that of the more liberal attitudes which either recognise exceptions to the rule requiring establishment of an interest of the past of the petitioner, or dispense with the requirement of "interest" altogether.

 

4. The question before the Court is a constitutional one of primary public importance relating to the rule of law, in respect of which the locus standi of the petitioners is impregnable.

 

5. (per former Deputy President Miriam Ben-Porat): Only where a public authority's action is blatantly unlawful or where an overwhelming important public issue is involved would it be permissible to depart from the basic principle requiring a petitioner to show that he has an interest in the subject matter of the petitioner.

 

6. The concept of locus standi should not be confused with that of justiciability. The former relates to the question how far the petitioner is the right person to bring the particular issue before the Court, whereas the latter relates to how far the issue is one suitable for judicial consideration.

 

7. Two forms of justiciability should be distinguished - normative and institutional justiciability. While normative justiciability answers the question whether there exist legal criteria capable of determining the dispute before the court, institutional justiciability answers the question whether the court is the appropriate organ for such determination, rather than any other organ such as the legislature or the executive.

 

8. All activities, including those of a political nature or matters of policy, are governed by legal norms of one kind or another. There is thus no such thing as a "legal vacuum". Legal norms may be permissive (e.g. "an individual may perform any act, unless it is specifically prohibited") or prohibitive ("governmental entities may not perform any act unless specifically permitted").

 

9. Lack of normative justiciability means in effect lack of cause of action. In most cases, a submission of lack of normative justiciability has to contend with the general legal norm which obliges governmental bodies to act reasonably, and such reasonableness is examined by legal criteria.

 

10. (per Barak J): The argument that, in view of the separation of powers an issue of a political nature must necessarily be determined by a political organ, and is therefore institutionally nonjusticiable, is an erroneous one. On the contrary, judicial review of government activity, even if it is of a political nature, ensures that separation of powers is safeguarded. Indeed, where a political or ideological issue is involved, the judge may not express his personal view, but such issue is still justiciable with regard to its legal aspect, and a court cannot refrain from dealing with it without harming public confidence in the rule of law. Thus, the whole doctrine of institutional and (non) justiciability is highly problematical an is only applicable in special instances where it can be shown that public confidence in the judiciary is more likely to be prejudiced than public confidence in the rule of law.

 

11. (per Shamgar, P.): It is not desirable that all issues concerning governmental activity be referred to the courts, thus depriving other authorities of their proper function. Separation of powers implies a proper balancing of functions between the three powers of government.

 

Justiciability must be examined by the double test of its normative and institutional aspects. The issue of institutional justiciability must be settled by the judge in accordance with his sense of expertise.

 

12. (per Ben-Porat, D.P.): The question of justiciability should be left open for further consideration: predominantly it is a matter of the limits of judicial restraint.

 

13. The question whether a governmental authority is competent to carry out a particular governmental function such as granting deferment to Yeshivah students is normatively justiciable, and is connected with the proper inter­pretation of s. 36 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version].

 

14. In the present case, institutional non-justiciability is inapplicable. Basically, the question whether Yeshivah students should be drafted into the armed forces is a matter of public policy which should be determined by the political authorities. However, the question of the legality of deferment of those students' military service is a legal question which is for the courts to settle.

 

15. The Minister's power to defer military service can only be lawfully exercised on the basis of one of the grounds enumerated in section 36 of the Defence Service Law. In exercising his power, he may take into account considerations other than those relating purely to defence, such as requirements of education, the national economy, family or religious factors, all of which come under the general heading of "other reasons" in the said section.

 

l6.  The Minister must exercise his discretionary power to defer military service in a reasonable manner, allowing appropriate weight to the various relevant considerations. The Court will not substitute its own discretion for that of the Minister, but will confine judicial review to the question whether the Minister of Defence may take into consideration the factor of religion and whether in the circumstances the weight he attributed to that factor was reasonable. The Minister may take the religious factor into consideration, so long as it does not bring about substantial harm to security.

 

17. In Israel, a democratic and pluralistic society, there is no consensus on the issue of military service for Yeshivah students, and this strengthens the view that the Minister can legitimately take the religious factor into consideration when deciding on that issue.

 

18. The petitioners have failed to rebut the presumption of reasonableness of governmental action and so have failed to show that the Minister's action in continuing to allow deferment of Yeshivah students' military service was unreasonable. There is therefore no ground for intervention of the High Court of Justice in the Minister's decision.

 

19. However, the decision on deferment of Yeshivah students' military service ought to be reviewed from time to time in the light of current defence requirements; in the view of Shamgar, P., such review should take place annually.

 

20. (per Shamgar, P.): The fact that the Minister of Defence has acted in this matter consistently with his predecessors in office strengthens the reasonable­ness of his action.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J 910/86

 

1. Major (Res.) Yehuda Ressler, Advocate

2. Captain (Res.) Zeev Kosseen

3. Staff Sergeant (Res.) Rami Dekel

v.

Minister of Defence

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[June 12, 1988]

Before: Shamgar P., Ben-Porat Deputy President, and Barak J.

 

 

Editor's Summary

 

                The question raised by this petition to the High Court of Justice involves the legality of the long-standing arrangement whereby students of Yeshivot (Talmudical colleges) are granted deferment of their military service for so long as they continue their full-time studies. This arrangement was instituted as long ago as 1948, and has been reconfirmed by successive Ministers of Defence and governments of Israel ever since. It has been tile subject of a number of earlier petitions to the High Court questioning its legality, all of which were dismissed.

                The petitioners submitted that they were entitled to bring the question before the Court as being personally involved, in view of the fact that their army reserve service is prolonged as a result of the extensive deferment, amounting to exemption, of Yeshivah students from military service and that the burden of reserve service for them and others in their position would be considerably alleviated if Yeshivah students were recruited into full-time military service.

                The petitioners argued that the decision of the Minister of Defence purportedly on the basis of section 36 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version], 1986, to defer the full-times military service of Yeshivah students, requires Knesset legislation to give in effect. They also submitted that the decision was ultra vires, was based on extraneous and discriminatory grounds and was totally unreasonable.

               

                The High Court ruled as follows:

 

1.       The legal standing of a petitioner before the High Court will be recognised if he can show that there is a reasonable prospect that an interest of his (not necessarily amounting to a right) which may be shared by a great number of others, has been prejudiced.

 

2.       While the classical rule was that it is not sufficient for a petitioner merely to show that a governmental authority is in breach of the law, without showing prejudice to his own interest, there have developed several important exceptions to this rule, which have the effect of liberalising the rules of locus standi and making them more flexible. Thus, wherever a petitioner can point to an issue of particular public importance or to a serious flaw in the functioning of a public authority, it would only be right for him to bring such a matter to the attention of the Court whose rule is to review the legality of the acts of public authorities. An even more liberal attitude would allow standing to a "public" petitioner in all cases, thus recognising the actio popularis.

 

3.       In the present case, the standing of the petitioners must be recognised both from the point of view of the "classical" approach which requires proof of an interest in the subject matter of the petition, and from that of the more liberal attitudes which either recognise exceptions to the rule requiring establishment of an interest of the past of the petitioner, or dispense with the requirement of "interest" altogether.

 

4.       The question before the Court is a constitutional one of primary public importance relating to the rule of law, in respect of which the locus standi of the petitioners is impregnable.

 

5.       (per former Deputy President Miriam Ben-Porat): Only where a public authority's action is blatantly unlawful or where an overwhelming important public issue is involved would it be permissible to depart from the basic principle requiring a petitioner to show that he has an interest in the subject matter of the petitioner.

 

6.       The concept of locus standi should not be confused with that of justiciability. The former relates to the question how far the petitioner is the right person to bring the particular issue before the Court, whereas the latter relates to how far the issue is one suitable for judicial consideration.

 

7.       Two forms of justiciability should be distinguished - normative and institutional justiciability. While normative justiciability answers the question whether there exist legal criteria capable of determining the dispute before the court, institutional justiciability answers the question whether the court is the appropriate organ for such determination, rather than any other organ such as the legislature or the executive.

 

8.       All activities, including those of a political nature or matters of policy, are governed by legal norms of one kind or another. There is thus no such thing as a "legal vacuum". Legal norms may be permissive (e.g. "an individual may perform any act, unless it is specifically prohibited") or prohibitive ("governmental entities may not perform any act unless specifically permitted").

 

9.       Lack of normative justiciability means in effect lack of cause of action. In most cases, a submission of lack of normative justiciability has to contend with the general legal norm which obliges governmental bodies to act reasonably, and such reasonableness is examined by legal criteria.

 

10.    (per Barak J): The argument that, in view of the separation of powers an issue of a political nature must necessarily be determined by a political organ, and is therefore institutionally nonjusticiable, is an erroneous one. On the contrary, judicial review of government activity, even if it is of a political nature, ensures that separation of powers is safeguarded. Indeed, where a political or ideological issue is involved, the judge may not express his personal view, but such issue is still justiciable with regard to its legal aspect, and a court cannot refrain from dealing with it without harming public confidence in the rule of law. Thus, the whole doctrine of institutional and (non) justiciability is highly problematical an is only applicable in special instances where it can be shown that public confidence in the judiciary is more likely to be prejudiced than public confidence in the rule of law.

 

11.    (per Shamgar, P.): It is not desirable that all issues concerning governmental activity be referred to the courts, thus depriving other authorities of their proper function. Separation of powers implies a proper balancing of functions between the three powers of government.

 

          Justiciability must be examined by the double test of its normative and institutional aspects. The issue of institutional justiciability must be settled by the judge in accordance with his sense of expertise.

 

12.    (per Ben-Porat, D.P.): The question of justiciability should be left open for further consideration: predominantly it is a matter of the limits of judicial restraint.

 

13.    The question whether a governmental authority is competent to carry out a particular governmental function such as granting deferment to Yeshivah students is normatively justiciable, and is connected with the proper inter­pretation of s. 36 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version].

 

14.    In the present case, institutional non-justiciability is inapplicable. Basically, the question whether Yeshivah students should be drafted into the armed forces is a matter of public policy which should be determined by the political authorities. However, the question of the legality of deferment of those students' military service is a legal question which is for the courts to settle.

 

15.    The Minister's power to defer military service can only be lawfully exercised on the basis of one of the grounds enumerated in section 36 of the Defence Service Law. In exercising his power, he may take into account considerations other than those relating purely to defence, such as requirements of education, the national economy, family or religious factors, all of which come under the general heading of "other reasons" in the said section.

 

l6.      The Minister must exercise his discretionary power to defer military service in a reasonable manner, allowing appropriate weight to the various relevant considerations. The Court will not substitute its own discretion for that of the Minister, but will confine judicial review to the question whether the Minister of Defence may take into consideration the factor of religion and whether in the circumstances the weight he attributed to that factor was reasonable. The Minister may take the religious factor into consideration, so long as it does not bring about substantial harm to security.

 

17.    In Israel, a democratic and pluralistic society, there is no consensus on the issue of military service for Yeshivah students, and this strengthens the view that the Minister can legitimately take the religious factor into consideration when deciding on that issue.

 

18.    The petitioners have failed to rebut the presumption of reasonableness of governmental action and so have failed to show that the Minister's action in continuing to allow deferment of Yeshivah students' military service was unreasonable. There is therefore no ground for intervention of the High Court of Justice in the Minister's decision.

 

19.    However, the decision on deferment of Yeshivah students' military service ought to be reviewed from time to time in the light of current defence requirements; in the view of Shamgar, P., such review should take place annually.

 

20.    (per Shamgar, P.): The fact that the Minister of Defence has acted in this matter consistently with his predecessors in office strengthens the reasonable­ness of his action.

 

 

Israel Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[l]         H.C. 40/70 Becker v. Minister of Defence, 24(1) P.D. 238.

[2]        H.C. 448/81 Ressler v. Minister of Defence (Ariel Sharon), 36(1) P.D. 8l.

[3]        FH 2/82 Ressler v. Minister of Defence, 36(1) P.D. 708.

[4]        H.C. 179/82 Ressler v. Minister of Defence, 36(4) P.D. 421.

[5]   H.C. 731/86, Misc. App H.C. 91/87 Micro Daf v. Israel Electric Co. Ltd, 41(2) P.D. 449.

[6]        H.C. 287/69 Meron v. Minister of Labour, 24(1) P.D. 337.

[7]        H.C. 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior, 34(4) P.D. 429.

[8]   H.C. 563, 566/75 Ressler v. Minister of Finance, Zivoni v. Chairman of Knesset Finance Committee, 30(2) P.D. 337.

 

[9]   H.C. 26/76, BarShalom v. Meir Zorea, Director of Israel Lands Administration, 31(1) P.D. 796.

[10]      H.C. 1/81 Shiran v. Broadcasting Authority, 35(3) P.D. 365.

[11]      H.C. 29/55 Dayan v. Minister for Religious Affairs, 9 P.D. 997.

[12] H.C. 428, 429, 431, 446, 463/86, Misc. App. H.C. 320/86 Barzilai v. Government of Israel, 40(3) P.D. 505.

[13]      H.C. 609/85 Sucker v. Mayer of Tel Aviv-Yafo, 40(1) P.D. 775.

[14]      H.C. 348/70 Kfir v. Ashkelon Religious Council, 2501 P.D. 685.

[15] H.C. 852, 869/85 Misc, App. H.C. 43, 486, 487, 502. 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86; 1, 33/87 Aloni v. Minister of Justice, 41(2) P.D. 1.

[16]      H.C. 98/69 Bergmann v. Minister of Finance, 23(1) P.D. 693.

[17]      H.C. 148/73 Kaniel v. Minister of Justice, 27(1) P.D. 794.

[18]      H.C. 152/82 Alon v. Government of Israel, 36(4) P.D. 449.

[19] H.C. 243/82 Zichroni v. Executive Committee of the Broadcasting Authority 37(1) P.D. 757.

[20] H.C. 511/80 Galia v. .Haifa District Planning and Building Commission 35(4) P.D. 477.

[21]      H.C. 306/81 Flatto Sharon v. Knesset House Committee, 35(4) P.D. 118.

[22]      H.C. 73/85 "Kach" Faction v. Speaker of the Knesset, 39(3) P.D.141.

[23]      H.C. 295/65 Oppenheimer v. Minister of the Interior and Health 20(1) P.D. 309.

[24] H.C. 606, 610/78 Oyab v. Minister of Defence; Nossoua v. Minister of Defence, 33(2) P.D. 113.

[25]      H.C. 65/51 Jabotinsky v. President of the State of Israel 5 P.D.801.

[26] H.C. 222/68, Motion 15/69, National Group, Registered Soc. v. Minister of Police, 24(2) P.D. 141.

[27]      H.C. 561/75 Ashkenazi v. Minister of Defence, 30(2) P.D. 309.

[28]      H.C. 802/79 Semara v. Commander of Judea and Samaria, 34(4) P.D. 1.

[29]      H.C. 186/65 Weiner v. Prime Minister, 19(2) P.D. 485.

[30]      H.C. 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of the Interior, 23(2) P.D. 477.

[31]      H.C. 89/83 Levi v. Chairman of Knesset Finance Committee, 38(2) P.D. 488.

[32] C.A. 591/73 Bashist v. Vinegrowers Soc. of Winecellars of Rishon LeZion and Zichron Yaakov Ltd., 28(1) P.D. 759.

[33]      H.C. 620/85 Mi'ari v. Speaker of the Knesset, 41(4) P.D. 169.

[34]      H.C. 731/84 Kariv v. Knesset House Committee, 39(3) P.D. 337.

[35] H.C. 311/60 Y. Miller, Engineer (Agency & Import) Ltd., v. Minister of Transport 15 P.D. 1989.

[36]      H.C. 389/80 Golden Pages Ltd. v. Broadcasting Authority, 35(1) P.D. 421.

[37] F. H. 9/77 Israel Electric Co., Ltd. v. Ha'aretz Newspaper Publishing Co. Ltd. 32(3) P.D. 337.

[38]      H.C. 14/86 Laor v. Films and Theatre Censorship Board, 41(1) P.D. 421.

[39]      H.C. 10/48 Ziv v. Acting Commissioner for Tel Aviv Urban Area, 1 P.D. 85.

[40]      H.C. 73/53 "Kol Ha'am" Co. Ltd. v. Minister of Interior, 7 P.D. 871.

[41]      C.A. 461/62 Zim Israel Navigation Co. Ltd. v. Maziar, 17 P.D. 1319.

[42]      H.C. 112/77 Fogel v. Broadcasting Authority, 31(3) P.D. 657.

[43]      C.A. 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon, 39(1) P.D. 113.

[44] H.C. 302/72 Hilo v. Government of Israel, El Salimeh v. Government of Israel, 27(2) P.D. 169.

[45] H.C. 69, 493/81 Abu Ita v. Commander of Judea and Samaria Region, Kanzil v. Commissioner for Customs, Gaza Region H.Q., 27(2) P.D. 197.

[46] H.C. 393/82 Jama't Ascan, etc. Co-op Soc. reg. with Judea and Samaria Region H.Q. v. Commander of IDF Forces in Judea and Samaria Region, 37(4) P.D. 795.

[47] H.C. 263/85 (Misc. App. H.C. 222, 267/85) Awar v. Commander of Civil Administration Ramallah Sub-District, 40(2) P.D. 281.

[48] H.C. 629/82 Mustafa v. Military Commander of Judea and Samaria Region, 37(1) P.D. 158.

[49]      H.C. 652/81 M.K. Sarid v. Knesset Speaker Menahem Savidor, 36(2) P.D. 197.

[50]      H.C. 742/84 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker, 39(4) P.D. 85.

[51]      H.C. 669/85 24, 131/86 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker, 40(4) P.D. 393.

[52]      H.C. 109/70 Coptic Orthodox Motaran 25(1) P.D. 225.

[53]      H.C. 321/60 Lehem Hai Ltd. v. Minister of Trade and Industry, 15 P.D. 197.

[54]      H.C. 390/79 Davikat v. Government of Israel, 34(1) P.D. 1.

[55] H.C. 174/62 League of Prevention of Religious Coercion v.Jerusalem Municipal Council, 16 P.D. 2665.

[56]      H.C. 98, 105/54 Lazarovich v. Food Controller Jerusalem; Saad v. same, 10 P.D. 40.

[57]      H.C. 266/68 Petach Tikvah Municipality v. Minister of Agriculture, 22(2) P.D. 824.

[58]      H.C. 156/75 Daka v. Minister of Transport, 30(2) P.D. 94.

[59]      Cr. A. 54/81 Rosenne v. State oflsrael, 35(2) P.D. 821.

[60]      H.C. 297/82 Berger v. Minister of the Interior, 37(3) P.D. 29.

[61]      H.C. 669/86 Misc. App. H.C. 451, 456/86 Rubin v. Berger, 41(1) P.D. 73.

[62]      C.A. 365/54 Mann v. Ayun and cross appeal, 11 P.D. 1612.

[63]      H.C. 200/83 Watad v. Minister of Finance, 38(3) P.D. 113.

[64]      H.C. 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior, 16 P.D. 2428.

[65] Elections Appeal 2, 3/84 Neimann v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for the 11th Knesset; Avneri v. same, 39(2) P.D. 225.

 

American Cases Cited:

[66]      Poe v. Ullman 367 U.S. 497 (1961)

[67]      Flast v. Cohen 392 U.S. 85 (1968)

[68]      Baker v. Carr 369 U.S. (1961)

[69]      Korematsu v. United States 323 U.S. 214 (1944)

[70]      Cohens v. Virginia 19 U.S. 120 (1821)

[71]      Goldwater v. Carter 444 U.S. 996 (1979)

 

English Cases Cited:

[72] Inland Revenue Commissioners v. National Federation of Self Employed and Small Businesses Ltd. [1982] A.C. 617.

[73]      Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for Civil Service [1985] A.C. 374.

 

Canadian Cases Cited:

[74]      Thorson v. Attorney General of Canada et al. (No. 2) (1974) 43 D.L.R. (3d) 1

[75]      Nova Scotia Board of Censors v. McNeil (1975) 55 D.L.R. (3d) 632.

[76]      Minister of Justice of Canada et al. v. Borowski (1982) 130 D.L.R.(3d) 588.

 

Sources of Jewish Law Cited:

[a]        Rabbi M.Z. Neriyah, Drafting of Yeshivah Students, Gvilim, 5728.

[b]        Rabbi Z.Y. Kook, Paths of lsrael, Collection of Articles, Menorah, 5727, 114-123.

[c]   Rabbi S.Y. Zevin, Drafting of Yeshiva Students, Collection of Articles, Menorah, 5727, 114-123.

[d]   Rabbi Y.M. Tikochinsky, Release of Yeshiva Students from Draft, Torah u-Medinah, No. 5-6, 5713-4 pp. 45-54.

 

Petition for Order Nisi.  The hearing took place on the supposition that an order nisi had been granted. Petition dismissed.

 

Y. Ressler - for the Petitioner;

N. Arad - for the Respondent.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

            BARAK J: Is deferment of defence service for Yeshivah (Talmudical College) students lawful? This question - which has been presented in the past for consideration by this Court - once again stands before us for examination. Should we address the question itself, or should perhaps the petition be dismissed because of the petitioners' lack of standing, or because of its non-justiciability? And if we address the question itself - is the deferment of service lawful?

           

The Facts

            1. The question of deferment of defence service for Yeshivah students goes back to the beginning of the State. Already on March 9, 1948, a directive was issued by the Chief of Staff of the [pre-independence] Haganah (the C.N.D.), which stated that "it has been decided that the Yeshivah students, according to approved lists, are exempt from service in the army. Competent students will be given training in self-defense at their place of learning". It was stated that "this decision is effective for the Jewish year 5708, and at the end of the year the problem will be reexamined". In 1949, the Minister of Defence, David Ben-Gurion, notified the Minister of Religions that he had agreed to defer the enlistment of full-time Yeshivah students, for purposes of religious studies. In his diary, Mr. Ben-Gurion describes a meeting which took place (on January 9, 1950) with a delegation of heads of Yeshivot, who explained to him their fears that most Yeshivah students would discontinue their studies. The Minister of Defence granted the request for deferment, taking the view that it must be effected by means of an exemption granted by the Minister of Defence and not pursuant to Knesset legislation. In accordance with this approach, Mr. Ben-Gurion announced - in a letter to the Chief of Staff of January 2, 1951 - that "on the basis of section 12 of the Defence Service Law, I have exempted the Yeshivah students from the obligation of regular service, this exemption applying solely to Yeshivah students who are in fact involved in religious studies in Yeshivot, for so long as they are so occupied".

 

            2. An attempt to after the situation was made in 1954 by the Minister of Defence, Mr. Pinhas Lavon. Mr. Lavon issued a directive, pursuant to which Yeshivah students who had already spent 4 years at a Yeshivah would be drafted. This directive gave rise to an uproar, and the Prime Minister, Mr. Moshe Sharet, requested that its implementation be delayed until the matter could be looked into. It seems that the directive was cancelled pursuant to the establishment (on March 15, 1955) of a ministerial committee, whose function was to examine "the problems associated with the status of men of military age who study in Yeshivot, regarding enlistment in the army". We do not know what the ministerial committee decided. Whatever it was, in 1958 the Deputy Minister of Defence, Mr. Shimon Peres, "summed up", with the approval of the Minister of Defence Mr. David Ben-Gurion, the policy as to this matter, following a meeting with heads of Yeshivot. The summary stated that when a Yeshivot student's time to report for enlistment and medical examination arrived, he would receive a deferment if he expressed his desire to continue to study in the Yeshivot, and if not  - he would be drafted.

 

            3. In 1968, after the appointment of Mr. Moshe Dayan as Minister of Defence, the matter was examined anew. The Minister thought that in exercising his discretion in this matter, it would be proper that his policy be acceptable to the Government. A five-person ministerial committee appointed for this purpose (on October 13, 1968) decided to "accept the I.D.F. General Staff proposal regarding service of Yeshivah students in the I.D.F., without at this time instigating for reaching changes". Accordingly it was decided, inter alia, that "the arrangement whereby the enlistment of Yeshivah students who engage in religious study continuously from the age of 16 is deferred for so long as the student remains occupied full-time with religious studies, will remain in effect ".

           

            4. In 1975 the question of the extent of the topic was reexamined by the then Minister of Defence, Mr. Shimon Peres. Until that point the extent was determined by two criteria: a fixed number of existing Yeshivot and an annual quota of those who received draft deferments from the ranks of Yeshivah students at a rate of up to 800 men per year. The Minister of Defence agreed, after an investigation by the I.D.F. manpower division, not to be bound by a fixed number of existing Yeshivot, because their numbers had increased. However, it was decided to leave in place the maximum annual quota of "full-time" Yeshivah students, whose enlistment would be deferred pursuant to pre-existing criteria. In 1977 Minister of Defence Ezer Weizman determined, following a coalition agreement - that "Yeshivah high-school and vocational school as well as those who had recently became observant, would be granted admission to Yeshivot, and that the arrangement regarding the deferment of service for "full-time" Yeshivah students would apply to these groups as well. In 1981 the Minister of Defence Ariel Sharon re-itented this principle, and procedures for implementation of the rules in this matter were established, according to the recommendation of a special committee appointed by the Minister_ of Defence. The Minister of Defence, Mr. Yitzhak Rabin - the Respondent in the Petition before us - found it appropriate to continue the implementation of the policy outlined by the Ministers of Defence who preceded him. In his opinion, the situation did not justify a change in the policy formulated by the Government of Israel and by the previous Ministers of Defence.

           

            After submission of the Petition, the Minister of Defence brought the matter to the attention of the Government, in that he notified the Government that he was "acting on its behalf in maintaining the existing situation despite changes in the numerical data". The Prime Minister Mr. Yitzhak Shamir indicated that the Government had taken note of the Minister of Defence's announcement.

           

            5. The Knesset has addressed the question of deferment of defence service for Yeshivah students on numbers occasions. At least 30 questionnaires on this topic were referred by Knesset Members to Prime Ministers and Ministers of Defence. The questionnaires span the years (D.H. 30 (5721) 66; D.H. 41 (5725) 490; D.H. 51 (5728) 1027, 1111, 1315, 1318, 1820; D.H. 53 (5729) 484; D.H. .56 (5730) 1022; D.H. .58 (5730) 2162; D.H. 63 (5732) 1506; D.H. 65 (5733) 241, 769 ,773; D.H. 69 (5734) 1005; D.H. 70 (5734) 1268, 1271; D.H. 72 (5735) 3738; D.H. 90 (5741) 1443, and from the Tenth Knesset - second session, booklet 16 (5742) 1436, and from the Eleventh Knesset - second session (meetings 123 - 167) part 11 (5746) 989 and part 25 (5746) 2451. The question of deferment of defence service for Yeshivah students was also addressed in the Knesset Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee. On December 23, 1986 the Committee established a sub-committee to reexamine the exemption from enlistment granted to religious seminary students. The sub-committee held a number of meetings. On July 9, 1986 the Eighth Knesset deliberated proposals for the agenda regarding enlistment of religious seminary students. Each proposal was remitted to the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee, and the sub-committee dealt with these proposals as well. The committee's deliberations have not yet been summarized.

 

            6. Under the current state of affairs, conscription into the defence service of a Yeshivah student, whose full-time occupation is religious studies, and who is exclusively involved in religious studies, is deferred. The student must study continuously from the age of 16 in a recognized Yeshivah. Deferment of defence service is granted after the student presents himself for enlistment, undergoes a medical examination and is found fit for service. Deferment of service is for one year only. The student must report again each year. A student who wishes to discontinue his studies or whose full-time occupation is no longer religious study, is drafted into service in the I.D.F. The length of service is determined according to the Yeshivah student's age at the time that he left the draft deferment arrangement, his physical fitness, and his family situation. According to army statistics for the 1986-1987 working year, the number of students in draft deferment arrangements for Yeshivah students was 17,017. Among the 1987 class of I.D.F. draftees, 1,674 Yeshivah students requested and received draft deferments.

           

The Legal Framework

 

            7. Upon establishment of the State, enlistment of religious seminary students into the defence service was deferred pursuant to the Defence Service Law, 5709-1949. Section 11 of the statute authorized the Minister of Defence to grant exemption from defence service, whereas section 12 of that Law authorized the Minister to grant exemption and deferment from defence service, as follows:

 

"If the Minister of Defence considers that reasons connected with the size of the Regular Forces or the Reserve Forces of the Defence Army of Israel or with the requirements of education, settlement or the national economy, or family reasons, or other similar reasons, so require, he may by order direct -

 

(a) that a person of military age shall be released from the obligation of regular service...

 

(b) that the regular service of a person of military age shall be postponed for a specific period upon his application...

 

(c) that a person...shall be released for a specific period or entirely, from the obligation of reserve service".

 

            The Defence Service Law (Amendment), 5719-1959, introduced a change in the legislative technique. The grounds for release and deferment became grounds for exemption or reduction, and the directive regarding service deferral referment to those grounds for purposes of deferment of service also. Section 12 was replaced by the following provision:

           

"The Minister of Defence may, if he thinks fit to do so for special reasons, defer, by order, on the application of a person of military age, for such period as he may fix, the reporting of such person of military age for registration, medical examination, regular service or reserve service or the continuance of his service as aforesaid if already begun; the deferment may be subject to conditions or unconditional, and the Minister of Defence may cancel the deferment if he is satisfied that any of the conditions attached to the deferment has not been fulfilled".

           

            The term "special reasons" is defined in section 11(ab) of the statute - which was applied, as stated, to exemption or reduction - as follows:

 

"The Minister of Defence may, by order, if he thinks fit to do so for reasons connected with the size of the regular or reserve forces of the Defence Army of Israel, or for reasons connected with the requirements of education, settlement or the national economy, or for family reasons, or for other similar reasons (all such reasons being hereinafter referred as: "special reasons") -

 

(1) exempt a person of military age from the duty of regular service, or reduce the period of the regular service of a person of military age;

 

(2) exempt, for a specific period or permanently, a person...from the duty of reserve service".

 

            In 5719, a consolidated version of the Defence Service Law was drawn up. Section 11 became section 28 and section 12 became section 29 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version], 5719-1959.

           

            8. The Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version] was amended in 1971 by the Defence Service (Amendment No. 7), Law, 5731-1971. Sections 28 and 29 of the Law were replaced by new sections. After the amendment, section 28 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version] applied both to exemptions from defence service and to reduction and deferment of defence service. The grounds for exemption, reduction and deferment were all transferred to this provision. Thus far the change is of a technical nature. At the same time, a substantive change was also made. The word "similar" was eliminated from the phrase "or other similar reasons". The text of section 28 is therefore as follows:

           

"The Minister of Defence may, by order, if he sees fit to do so for reasons connected with the size of the regular forces or reserve forces of the Defence Army of Israel or for reasons connected with the requirements of education, security, settlement or the national economy or for family or other reasons -

 

(l) exempt a person of military age from the duty of regular service or reduce the period of his service;

 

(2) exempt a person of military age from the duty of reserve service...

 

(3) on the application of a person of military age or a person designated for defence service, other than a person of military age, defer by order, for a period prescribed therein, the date of reporting prescribed for that person, under this Law or regulations thereunder, for registration, medical examination, defence service or, if he has already begun to serve in defence service, the continuance thereof".

 

            Pursuant to the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version], 5746-1986 (hereinafter: the Law), this provision became section 36, and it forms the basis for examining the lawfulness of the Respondent's actions in the Petition before us.

           

Earlier Petitions

 

            9. The Petition before us is not the first brought before this Court regarding deferment of defence service for Yeshivah students. The first petition was considered approximately 18 years ago: H.C. 40/70 [l]. The Petition was dismissed without summoning counsel for the Attorney General. Justice Witkon based his decision on the Petitioner's lack of legal standing. He held, at page 247, that "the more that the topic of the complaint is of a public nature, is among the issues commanding attention in the political arena, and serves as a topic for deliberations in the Government and the Knesset, the more it is necessary strictly to enforce the requirement that the complainant should suffer actual harm in his private domain in order to be granted the right of standing before the court". In the Petition before him, the Petitioner did not succeed in indicating personal and substantial harm. The Petitioner's grievance is "a public collective grievance, and the Petitioner is no different from every other person from that group who deems the exemption of persons, who in his opinion are nothing but shirkers, to be invalid". The Court ought not to entertain a grievance of this nature. Justice Y. Cohen at page 249 agreed with Justice Witkon's opinion, and added that the Petition must also be dismissed on account of its general and vague nature, and because "if levels allegations without an adequate factual basis".

 

            10. More than ten years had passed since Becker's petition was dismissed (H.C. 40/70 [1]), when in the early 1980's a second petition was brought before this Court in which Mr. Ressler, who is Petitioner Number 1 before us, petitioned regarding the deferment of service of Yeshivah students (H.C. 448/81 [2]). The affidavits of two senior officers were attached to the petition, which stated that, if all Yeshivah students were drafted into the I.D.F., this source of manpower would add a regular division to the I.D.F. It would also significantly reduce the burden of reserve service on reserve soldiers in general, and on the petitioner in particular. The Supreme Court (Deputy President Y. Cohen and Justices D. Levin and Yehudah Cohen) dismissed the petition and declined to issue an order nisi, in reliance upon H.C. 40/70 [l]. The Deputy President, at page 86, indicated that, in his opinion, "the petitioners failed to establish a right of standing which justifies deliberations in this Court on a topic which on its face appears to be non-justiciable". The Court indicated that the conclusion regarding the reduction in the burden of reserve service is not based on significant data. It may be that the petitioner's belief on this matter is sincere, but it is inadequate to demonstrate that an actual interest of his has been harmed. In Justice Y. Cohen's opinion, id., "the task which the petitioners have taken upon themselves, of demonstrating that the enlistment of Yeshivah students will bring about a significant reduction in the burden of defence service currently imposed upon those serving in the army, is not attainable". The Deputy President was prepared to examine the question of petitioner's standing, taking the judicial attitude most favourable to the petitioner. In his opinion, (page 88), given according to this attitude, the petitioner did not have standing as to the Petition, because "it is concerned with an issue which is not suitable to be considered by a court. The question of whether or not to draft Yeshivah students is a question as to which the court does not have legal standards upon which a judicial determination can be based". In the Deputy President's opinion, id., "even if the petitioners had proved beyond a shadow of a doubt... that their reserve service would be shortened as a result of drafting Yeshivah students, I would not regard this as grounds for issuing an order nisi, because the question of whether or not to draft Yeshivah students is fundamentally a public issue, the solution of which must be left in the hands of the political bodies whose tasks include determination of this matter". In reaching that conclusion the Deputy President relied upon the provisions of section 28 of the Defence Service Law [Consolidated Version], 5719-1959, as amended. The Court indicates, ibid. [2], at page 85, that the amendment was intended 'to rule out any narrowing construction', and pursuant to it the Minister of Defence's authority is extremely wide. This section grants the Minister of Defence the broadest possible discretion. In summarizing his approach, Justice Y. Cohen indicates, id., at page 89, that "the inclination to drag this Court into a sensitive and stormy political debate, in which fierce differences of opinion exist among the public, is conspicuous in this Petition. The petitioners cannot succeed in this, whether because they do not have standing, or because the issue is non-justiciable , or because they have not disclosed grounds for this Court's interference with the discretion granted the Respondent by the Legislature".

 

            11. A request for a further hearing on the Supreme Court's decision in H.C. 448/ 81[2] was submitted (F.H. 3/82 [3]). President Landau, at page 708-709, held that in his opinion, "this time the right of standing was adequately proved", because the petitioner showed prima facie that enlistment of Yeshivah students would significantly ease the burden of reserve service imposed upon him, and thus proved prima facie harm to a personal interest sufficient to grant him a right of standing before the High Court of Justice. Despite this approach of his, President Landau dismissed the request for a further hearing. The reason for this was that the petition in H.C. 448/81 [2] was dismissed also because in the opinion of the Court at page 710, "religious reasons, inherent in the Yeshivah students' and teachers' involvement in religious studies, can constitute a reason which would entitle the Minister of Defence to release, according to his discretion, those for whom religious studies are their full-time occupation". President Landau noted, at page 710-71 l, that "there will be those who will disagree with this broad interpretation. However, as I have not found any request by the Petitioners to subject this reason to a further hearing, I need not go beyond the scope of this petition, as presented to me". In concluding his decision, President Landau noted, at page 711, that the topic has "very great public and ideological importance", and that the Court "is not designed to serve as an arena for public and ideological disputes". Nevertheless, the submission that deferment of the enlistment of Yeshivah students is a question which must be decided by legislation, and not by administrative decision of the Minister of Defense, is "a submission which in my opinion should have been heard" (Id., at page 712). The President noted that this submission was not included in the petition for a further hearing, and accordingly he did not have to entertain it.

 

            12. A few months later the Petitioner submitted a fresh petition (H.C. 179/82 [4]), which he based on the President's opinion in F.H. 2/82 [3]. The Court dismissed the Petition on account of the Petitioner's lack of standing. Justice Ben-Porat (with whom Justices D. Levin and Bach agreed) noted, at page 424, that "everyone agrees, that private parties should not be allowed to assert their grievances or plead the public cause in a public claim (actio popularis"). Everyone admits that the petitioner is motivated by the public aspect, and not because of personal harm. This reason. which was at the base of the dismissal of his Petition in H.C. 448/ 81 [2] - remains unaltered. Accordingly - "without stating our opinion on the questions as to which the honorable justices would differ (in H.C. 448/81 on the one hand and in the decision in F.H. 2/82 on the other)"- it was decided to dismiss the petition without issuing an order nisi ibid., at page 425).

           

The Petition and Submissions Thereunder

 

            13. The Petition before us, like its predecessors, is concerned with deferment of defence service for Yeshivah students. Taught by past experience, Petitioner Number 1 sought - together with the other Petitioners - to include in the Petition all the areas on which courts had commented in the past. According to the Petitioners' claim, they have standing under the law. They attached to their Petition the affidavit of Maj. Gen. (Res.) Dr. Emanuel Wald, who served as the head of the Long Range Manpower Planning Branch, staff Planning Division, in the Manpower Department of the General Staff. The affidavit states that -

 

"There is a direct link between the enlistment of Yeshivah students in regular service, and afterwards reserve service, and the length of time which the Petitioners will have to serve in reserve duty, each one in his particular role. In the event that service of Yeshivah students is no longer deferred, as requested in the petition, the period of time the petitioners serve will be shortened every year".

           

            On this factual basis, the Petitioners submit that they have successfully established their standing under the law. True, the Petitioners' interest is not specific to them alone, but according to case law this is immaterial, because, in the Petitioners' opinion, their standing should not be negated because they are defending an interest shared by themselves and many others. However, if these arguments are insufficient, in the Petitioners' opinion they have lawful standing to move the Court to rule on serious harm to the rule of law and the equality of all before the law. In the Petitioners' opinion, their Petition is "justiciable", despite its public nature. As to the substantive issue, the Petitioners make three submissions:  First that deferment of the enlistment of Yeshivah students cannot be effected by an act of the Executive, but rather must be effected - in view of the fundamental nature of the matter - by enactment a of Knesset; therefore, the Minister of Defence exceeded his authority in granting deferment to Yeshivah students. Second, the Minister of Defence's considerations are extraneous, discriminatory and unreasonable. The statute does not permit the Minister to defer the Yeshivah students' army service. The purpose of the statute is the promotion of security, not the advancement of study in Yeshivot. The "religious" factor is an extraneous, discriminatory and unreasonable consideration. Third, the Petitioners infer from the statements of the Respondent and the Ministers of Defence who preceded him that Ministers of Defence Sharon, Arens and Rabin believe that Yeshivah students' army service should not be deferred, but they think that it is not within their power to change this situation which was forced upon them. This approach of the Ministers of Defence is fundamentally wrong, since they do have that such power.

 

            14. Upon submission of the Petition it was put before a panel of three justices, and counsel for the Attorney General was summoned to the hearing. His position at this hearing was that the Petitioners have no standing. In the opinion of the Attorney General's representative -

           

"The effect of removing draft deferment arrangements for Yeshivah students on the length of service of those in the reserves in general, and of the Petitioners in particular, has always been and remains, a most complicated question, with numerous, intricate facets. Accordingly, the question of standing remains an obstacle before the Petitioners in this Petition as well, as in previous petitions.

 

            Counsel for the Attorney General likewise thought that the Petition must be dismissed for lack of justiciability.

           

"The subject of the Petition is subject to public debate, and it is proper for the Court to recoil from an issue which the political authorities must determine".

 

            15. At the outset of the hearing it became clear - in light of the position taken by the Attorney General's representative - that the Minister of Defence's considerations have not been presented to the Court. In the light of our comments in this regard, counsel for the State requested a stay so as to present a survey to the Court on the array of considerations which guide the Minister of Defence in exercising his discretion on deferment of service for Yeshivah students, including a survey of past development of the topic, its scope, and the relevant procedures and considerations, in light of which the policy on the issue placed the Court was formulated. We decided that the survey would be submitted in the form of an affidavit or affidavits. A survey of this nature, supported by two affidavits, was indeed submitted to us, and from it we learned the issue before us has been treated since the establishment of the State. We were likewise presented with the Minister of Defence's relevant considerations, which are:

           

"(1) Respect for the spiritual and historical obligation of students and teachers who are occupied full-time with religious study, to continuously uphold the principle of engaging in religious studies;

 

(2) The desire not to impair the said principle which is transcendant and holy to a segment of the population in Israel and in the Diaspora;

 

(3) The fact that the way of life of religious seminary students is extreme ultra-orthodox, and accordingly, induction into the army causes them serious problems in adapting to a society and culture which is foreign to them, and difficulties in strict observance of religious precepts. Thus, for example, they do not recognize the Chief Rabbinate of Israel's certification that food is kosher, while they themselves are divided as to recognition of a number of special kosher certifications by various rabbis, and other daily practices of theirs are likely to give rise to many difficulties in the I.D.F.'s preparations to integrate them into its ranks;

 

(4) The fact that the whole effectiveness of their service is subject to doubt, in light of the psychological difficulty they experience from the neglect of religious studies, and as a result of their education and special way of life.

 

(5) Recognition of the deep public sensitivity of a topic embroiled in ideological debate among the Israeli public, and of the need to settle the argument in a prudent fashion which will be acceptable nationwide".

 

            In the opinion of the Attorney General's representative, these considerations are lawful, are not extraneous, are reasonable and are not discriminatory. The Minister of Defence did not ignore the effects of deferring Yeshivah students' service upon the size of I.D.F. regular and reserve forces, and on preparations for the defence needs of the State of Israel, but he arrived at the decision that this type of candidates for service should not be drafted into the I.D.F.. In weighing all the various factors, the factors which justify the non-integration of Yeshivah students prevailed with the Minister of Defence. In the opinion of the Attorney General's representative, this Court may not replace the Minister of Defence's discretion with its own.

 

            16. On the basis of the Petition and the response to that, three questions are presented for our determination: First, do the Petitioners have standing under the law to move us to consider the Petition; Second, is the subject of the Petition justiciable; Third, is the Minister of Defence's decision lawful, that is to say, does the Minister have the power to defer the defence service of Yeshivah students, and if so - did he make lawful use of his power. We will address each question separately, beginning with the question of standing.

           

Legal Standing

 

A. The Point of Departure

 

            17. As we have seen, in the past petitions regarding the deferment of defence service of Yeshivah students were dismissed because of the rules relating to standing. Must the Petition before us also be dismissed because of these rules? In my opinion, the answer to this is in the negative. In my view, the Petitioners have standing under the law, and if their grievance is justiciable, it is appropriate that it be examined on its merits.

           

            For purposes of establishing this conclusion of mine, the state of our rules relating to standing should be addressed. The point of departure for this examination is in the provisions of section 15 (c) and (d) of the Basic Law: The Judicature. This section empowers the High Court of Justice to hear matters in which it deems it necessary to grant relief for the sake of justice and which are not within the jurisdiction of any other court (sub-section (c)). This section likewise empowers the High Court of Justice to issue orders against governmental authorities "to do or refrain from doing any act in the lawful exercise of their functions" (sub-section (d)). In these two provisions there is no reference to the question of "the administrative right" or "the administrative duty", and in any event, there is no reference to the question of the legal standing of the person seeking to claim a breach of a right or duty. The Legislature created a court with jurisdiction, while assuming that  - according to accepted English tradition - that in granting jurisdiction to address a particular issue, there is a type of delegation of power to create judicial rules regarding jurisdiction. I addressed this link between the adjudicator and the rule in one case, when I said (in H.C. 731/86, Misc. H.C. App. 91/87 [5], at page 458) as follows:

 

"This link between the rule and the adjudicator, between the law and the court, characterizes both Israeli law in general and administrative law in Israel in particular. The development of administrative law has been mainly a by-product of the jurisdiction of the High Court of Justice".

           

            Within the scope of this power, the High Court of Justice created sets of rules regarding the manner of its exercise of discretion. One of these sets of rules are those relating to standing, which are trues rules derived from case law. There is nothing in the Basic Law: The Judicature, which requires the adoption of one rule or another, or one approach or another in the rules relating to standing. Neither those who advocate a "strict" approach those who follows a "generous" approach base nor themselves upon the language of the Basic Law: Judicature. Unlike the United States, where the rules as to standing grew out of the interpretation of a provision in the Constitution, our rules developed without any statutory underpinnings. On the contrary: on its face, the language of the statute is broad, and it empowers the High Court of Justice to address, inter alia, every breach of the law by a governmental authority, whatever the petitioner's standing may be. Indeed, the rules as to standing were developed to place self-imposed limits on the High Court of Justice's exercise of jurisdiction. Modern courts in the Western world have imposed similar limits on themselves. (See A. Bleckmann, "The Aim of Judicial Protection: Protection of the Individual or Objective Control of the Executive Power? The Role of Locus Standi", Judicial Protection Against The Executive (Heidelberg - New York, vol. III, 1971) 19). As to this matter there is no substantive difference between the common law and civil law countries, and in the latter as well, rules as to standing prevail (see Harding, "Locus Standi in French Administrative Law" [1978] Pub. L. 144). In this spirit the High Court of Justice also developed rules as to standing, which come to place self-imposed limits on its discretion - although not on its jurisdiction - in granting relief to a petitioner who does not have standing under the law. The legal standing of the Petitioners must be examined in this context.

 

B. The Basis of The Problem

 

            18. The rules regarding standing in Israel are in a state of flux, which began some time ago. Already in H.C. 287/81 [6], at page 343, President Agranat noted that "an examination of the local case law reveals that, over the course of time, this Court's approach towards standing has undergone an evolution in the direction of liberality". This evolution continues to this day (see H.C. 217/80 [7]). It is not unique to Israeli law, but exists in other Western countries as well (See H.W. Wade, Administrative Law (Oxford, 5th ed. 1982) 578). Justice Witkon addressed this point when he noted that "in recent years there is a recognizable tendency around the world to facilitate access to the courts by every applicant". (H.C. 566, 563/75 [8], at page 346). This tendency in the modern world has been expressed both in judicial pronouncements, in scholars' essays, and in proposed legislative reforms. (See J.J. Tokar, "Administrative Law: Locus Standi in Judicial Review Proceedings", 14 Man. L.J. (1984) 209).

           

            19. What is at the root of this state of flux, and why have the rules as to standing not become settled? The answer to this question does not derive from the inability of judges and legal scholars to draft clear principles of standing. This possibility exists, and it has been proposed more than once in the literature (See K.C. Davis, Administrative Law Treatise (San Diego, 2d ed., vol. IV, 1983) 208). The answer to this question derives, in my opinion, from the uncertainty regarding the nature of the rules as to standing themselves. One cannot formulate said rules without first formulating a conception of their role in public law. To formulate a conception of the nature and role of these rules, it is necessary to take a position on the role of judicial review in the realm of public law. "Determination of policy with regard to standing is influenced by a fundamental, value-laden and substantive concept of the role of judicial review of governmental authorities" (Z. Segal, Right of Standing Before the Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice (Papyrus, 5746) 5). Indeed, rules as to standing differ, defending the appropriate model for judicial review is defence of individual rights, or preservation of the rule of law and the lawfulness of governmental functions.

 

            Furthermore, in order to formulate a conception of the role of judicial review, it is necessary to take a stance regarding the judicial role in society and the status of the judiciary among governmental authorities (see P. Cane, An Introduction to Administrative Law (1986) 27, 165). The judge whose judicial philosophy is based solely on the outlook that the role of the judge is to decide a dispute between holders of existing rights, is unlike the judge whose judicial philosophy is based upon the recognition that the role of the judge is to create rights and maintain the rule of law. Against this background, it is possible to explain the conflict between the position of Justice Witkon (in H.C. 40/70 [1], at page 247), that, "the more the subject of the complaint is of a public nature... the more is it necessary strictly to enforce the requirement that the complainant suffer substantive harm in his private domain", and that of Justice Berinson (in H.C. 26/76 [9], at page 802), that, "the more significant the issue from a public perspective, the more the Court's inclination to recognize the petitioner's right to bring the issue before it will be intensified, even though he is a rank-and-file citizen". True, the theory of standing developed "in an empirical manner" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 40/70 [1], at page 245), but behind the practice is the theory, and behind the theory stands a world outdoor as to the role of the judiciary in society. It therefore should not be surprising that different judges have taken different positions as to the rules of standing. By these positions they expressed the differences in their approaches to the role of judicial review in public law, and the role of the judge in a democratic society.

           

 C. "The Classical Approach"

 

            20. I have addressed the liberalization in the rules of standing during the past few decades. This liberalization did not intensify judicial differences, but rather narrowed them. It seems to me that there is agreement between judges as to the outer limits of the standing problem, whereas the argument focuses primarily on areas close to those limits. It seems to me that the following two propositions are accepted by the majority of justices in this Court who have considered the question of standing, and it reflects the "classical" judicial position: first, that in order to attain standing under the law, the petitioner need not point to a legal right of his own which was breached. President Agranat stressed this in H.C. 287/69 [6], at page 343, when he said: "the citizen who comes to complain about a public authority's decision or action need not show, as to this issue, that that decision or action impairs a right of his". Indeed, a petitioner need not be a "Hofheldian petitioner" to attain standing (H.C. 217/ 80 [7], at page 440). It is sufficient that the petitioner point to an interest of his which was harmed. Moreover, this interest need not be particular to the petitioner, and the lawful standing of a petitioner whose interest has been harmed will be recognized even when many others share this interest with him (see H.C. 217/80 [7]). Justice Ben-Porat emphasized this in H.C. 1/81 [10], at page 388, when she stated:

           

"To establish standing, it is in no way necessary that the alleged harm be confined to the petitioner alone, and not to a group of people among whom he is numbered".

 

            Finally, for purposes of laying the evidentiary foundation as to harm to his interest, the petitioner need not show absolutely that an interest of his was harmed; it is sufficient that he show a reasonable prospect that one of his interests will be impaired. We do not engage in prophecy, merely in the evaluation of prospects. Accordingly, the decisions of this Court have stressed that it is sufficient that the petitioner prove an "apprehension" of harm to one of his interests (Justice Silberg in H.C. 29/55 [ll], at page 1000), or that governmental action is "likely to cause harm" (President Agranat in H.C. 287/69 [6], at page 343), or that the petitioner is "likely to be harmed" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 26/76 [9], at page 806). The second proposition shared by most judges who have dealt with the rules as to standing, is that Israeli law does not recognize the standing of every citizen solely because he claims that the government violated the law. The actio popularis, as such, is not recognized in this country (Justice Agranat in H.C. 287/69 [6], at page 350; H.C. 217/80 [7], at page 443; President Shamgar in H.C. 463, 448, 446, 431, 429, 428/86, Misc. H.C. App. 320/86 [12], at page 559). "This does not embody a kind of general recognition of the existence of the public petition"; (Justice D. Levin in H.C. 609/85 [13], at page 783). Justice Ben-Porat stressed this in H.C. 179/ 82 [4], supra, at page 424, when she stated: "All agree that the individual should not be allowed to assert his grievance or plead the public's case in an actio popularis".

 

D. The Conventional "Exceptions"

 

            21. In light of the accepted parameters, the debate focuses upon identifying those extraordinary situations ("exceptions"), in which the standing of a petitioner who cannot point to an interest of his own which was harmed is recognized. As to this matter also, there is agreement among the majority of judges in a number of areas: first, a petitioner's standing will be recognized where the substantive claim he raises points to government corruption. Justice Landau stressed this in H.C. 348/70 [14], at page 692, stating:

           

"Therefore, it may be that in a serious case where the public interest appears to be decisive, as for example, where there is fear that those in charge of expenditure in a local authority are actually acting corrupt, the court will overcome its reluctance and will address the merits of a complaint brought before it by a taxpayer, in his capacity as such".

           

            Accordingly, if a public authority acted out of bias or in a situation introducing a conflict of interest, the standing of a disinterested petitioner would be recognized. Justice Elon emphasized this when he noted that the standing of a petitioner who asserts "an act of corruption by the governmental authority, such as a decision tainted by personal interests of the holder of a position in that authority, in cases of bribery and the like" will be recognized (H.C. 969,852/86, Misc. H.C. App. 543,523,521, 518, 515-12,507,502,487,486,483/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 66); Second, this Court will recognize the standing of a petitioner who raises a "clear constitutional" problem (Justice Elon, id.). Within this scope are questions related to elections and party financing (H.C. 98/69 [16]; H.C. 148/73 [17]); the establishment of commissions of inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Law, 5729-1968 (H.C. 152/82 [18]); the President's power to pardon (H.C. 428, 429, 431, 446, 448, 463/86, Misc. H.C. App. 320/86 [12] supra), the Broadcasting Authority's duty to uphold the principles of free expression (H.C. 243/82 [19]), and other problems as well, which affect the "very essence of the democratic regime or the constitutional structure of our society" (Justice Elon in H.C. 852, 862/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1, 33/87 [15], at page 68).

 

E. Liberalization of The "Exceptions"

 

            22. Indeed, the primary area of disagreement concerns the nature of the "exceptions", wherein the standing of the "public petitioner" will be recognized. In this context, three questions arise: First, is the "corruption" exception limited to the claim of corruption, or maybe it should be broadened it to include any allegation of a serious flaw in the administration's action; Secondly, is the "clear constitutional" exception confined solely to constitutional matters, or is there room to extend it to any matter of a public nature which has a direct impact on the rule of law; Thirdly, may additional exceptions be recognized, or are the exceptions limited to just two. In all of these questions, differences of opinion between the judges emerge. As for myself, I follow a "liberal" approach as to each of these questions. Accordingly, my opinion is that the first exception is not limited to government corruption alone, and there is room to broaden it to any case in which the petitioner points to a serious flaw in the administration's actions. Similarly, the second exception is in my opinion not limited solely to constitutional matters, but rather applies, in the words of my colleague President Shamgar, in H.C. 1/81 [10], at page 374, whenever "the issue raised in the petition is a subject of a public nature which has a direct affect on promotion of the rule of law, and on setting of limits, which ensure its maintenance in practice", and to all those "issues of an unusual legal nature, which affect the foundations of the rule of law" (H.C. 852, 869/ 86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 23).

 

            Finally, I believe that the exceptions to the general rule which does not recognize the "actio popularis" as such, are not limited to the two noted. We must not create rigid categories of exceptions. The area must remain flexible, by leaving the option of allowing additional circumstances in which the standing of a petitioner with no interest will be recognized. Thus, for example, there are cases, which, as a consequence of their very nature, no individual will have an interest in them according to the accepted criteria. At times, the standing of the "public petitioner" should be recognized in such cases (H.C. 217/80 [7], at page 443; H.C. 852, 869/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1, 33/87 [15], at page 28). The case law in Canada has consistently taking this view. (See: Thorson v. Attorney General of Canada et al(No. 2) (1974) [74]; Nova Scotia Board of Censors v. McNeil (1975) [75]. Thus, for example, it was held that a public petitioner should be recognized as to the allegation that certain exemptions from criminal liability for abortion, granted to the pregnant woman and the doctor, are contrary to the Constitution. The reason given, inter alia, is that there is no petitioner with an interest who can raise this claim before the court (Minister of Justice of Canada et al. v. Borowski (1982) [76]). Indeed, the borderlines between the exceptions themselves are in any case vague frequently several of them exist simultaneously, as was the case in H.C. 511/80 [20], in which President Shamgar noted, at page 481:

           

"The grave allegations regarding the extreme illegality of the act, which relate here to a clear public issue, justify allowing access to the petitioner and examining the substance of the allegations, which go, in many respects, to the root of the matter".

 

            Accordingly, I accept Dr. Segal's approach, that the "public petitioner" should be recognized "when he or she points out a matter of particular public importance, or what appears to be a to an apparently particularly serious flaw in the authority's action, or to the fact that the action assailed is of particular importance" (Segal, in his book supra, at page 235). Nonetheless, these should not be viewed as a closed list of "exceptions", but rather as mere signposts which reflect the proper borderline between the High Court of Justice engaging in judicial review and refraining therefrom. Indeed, the point of departure guiding me is the fundamental outlook - which Justice Berinson stressed nearly twenty years ago - that this Court is the citizen's safest and most objective refuge in his dispute with the government" (H.C. 287/69 [6] supra, at page 362), and that the role of the High Court of Justice is to ensure the realization of the principle of the rule of law. Closing this Court's doors before the petitioner without an interest, who sounds the alarm concerning an unlawful government action, does damage to the rule of law. Access to the courts is the cornerstone of the rule of law (see G.L. Peiris, "The Doctrine of Locus Standi in Commonwealth Administrative Law"[1983] Pub. L. 52, 89). Lord Diplock stressed this in the Inland Revenue Commissioners v. National Federation of Self-Employed and Small Businesses Ltd. (1982) [72] case, at 644:

 

"It would, in my view, be a grave lacuna in our system of public law if a pressure group, like the federation, or even a single public-spirited taxpayer, were prevented by outdated technical rules of locus standi from bringing the matter to the attention of the court to vindicate the rule of law and get the unlawful conduct stopped".

 

            23. Indeed, according to my outlook, courts in a democratic society should undertake the role of safeguarding the rule of law. This means, inter alia, that it must impose the law on governmental authorities, and ensure that the government acts in accordance with the law; this conception of the judicial role does not contradict the principle of the separation of powers and the role of the court within the confines of this principle. On the contrary: this approach is supported by the principle of the separation of powers and the rules thereof. In modern times, this principle means checks and balances between the various authorities (see President Shamgar's statement in H.C. 306/81 [21], at page 141, and also A. Witkon, Politics and Law (Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 5725) 71. I stressed this in one case when I stated:

 

"An enlightened democratic regime is a one characterized by separation of powers. This separation does not mean that each power operates on its own, without giving any consideration to the other powers. An outlook of this sort would deeply harm the foundations of democracy itself, because it results in a dictatorship by every authority within its own sphere. On the contrary: separation of powers means mutual balance and control between the different powers. Not walls between the authorities, but rather bridges that control and balance" (H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 158).

 

            These checks and balances mean, inter alia, that within the confines of a dispute before a court, the court must ensure that all government authorities - legislative, executive and judicial - operate within the confines of the law. In doing so, the court does not harm the principle of the separation of powers, but rather helps to realize it. Accordingly, I do not accept the following statement by Justice Elon, in support of his approach that, in general, where there is no interest, there is no standing:

           

"The benefits of opening the gates of this Court to this type of improvement of society are outweighed by its drawbacks, and this statement has reappeared more than once in the opinions of this Court and in the writings of scholars:

 

a. The court would be flooded with fundamental issues, and so will not be available to engage in its primary function, i.e. doing justice between litigants who claim that their rights have been prejudiced.

 

b. A likely resulting mishap would be that the principle of separation of powers will be adversely affected, by deflecting the court into dealing with questions of a public nature which should properly be decided in the legislature and the executive;

 

c. And finally - it would be a kind of perversion of the primary and fundamental role of the judiciary, which is to consider and decide contentious matters between two citizens or between a citizen and the government, where the two of them are 'litigants', and one is allegedly aggrieved by the other". (H.C. 869, 852/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483,486,487, 502,507,512-515, 518, 521,523,543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 66).

 

            In my opinion, the principle of separation of powers does not mean that a problem of a public nature is decided in the legislative and executive branches and not in the judiciary. The principle of separation of powers means that the legislative branch is entitled  - in the absence of constitutional limitations - to establish the legal framework regulating a public problem, and that the executive branch solves public problems within the legal framework established for it. However, once this framework is established, the court must determine - and this is its role in the system of powers in the state - whether the legal framework which was established is being complied with in practice. There is nothing in the separation of powers principle which permits one of the branches to act contrary to the law. There is also nothing in the separation of powers principle which requires that the judiciary refrain from dealing with actions of a public nature, to the extent that this involvement centers upon the constitutionality of an act. Lord Diplock addressed this issue in the Inland Revenue Commissioners [72] case, at 644:

 

"It is not, in my view, a sufficient answer to say that judicial review of the actions of officers or departments of central government is unnecessary because they are accountable to Parliament for the way in which they carry out their functions. They are accountable to Parliament for what they do so far as regards efficiency and policy, and of that Parliament is the only judge; they are responsible to a court of justice for the lawfulness of what they do, and of that the court is the only judge".

 

            Indeed, examination of the constitutionality of any act - whether of a public nature or not - is the role of the judiciary, and in this way it fulfils its role in the system of separated powers. In this context, I do not accept the approach - which Justice Elon also considered - that the primary and fundamental purpose of the judiciary is to decide disputes, at whose centre is an allegation of grievance, where one is person is aggrieved by another. This outlook has its source in private law, where a litigant is a person whose rights are denied. In private law itself there are exceptions to this approach (for example, a shareholder's standing to plead the company's case against a third party, by means of a derivative claim).

           

            This approach is not accepted at all in public law. The "classic" rules as to standing, which are based on the interest of the aggrieved party, do not require that the interest party should be able to point to a right of his which was violated before the court will become involved. The generally recognized exceptions are not based on allegations of his. Wade, supra, emphasizes this at 577-578, when he notes that the approach, according to which only a person whose right was violated is entitled to move the court, is not the proper approach in public law:

           

"In private law that principle can be applied with some strictness. But in public law it is inadequate, for it ignores the dimension of the interest. Where some particular person is the object of administrative action, that person is naturally entitled to dispute its legality and other persons are not. But public authorities have many powers and duties which affect the public generally rather than particular individuals. If a local authority grants planning permission improperly, or licenses indecent films for exhibition, it does a wrong to the public interest but no wrong to any one in particular. If no one has standing to call it to account, it can disregard the law with impunity. An efficient system of administrative law must find some answer to this problem, otherwise the rule of law breaks down....The law must somehow find a place for the disinterested citizen, in order to prevent illegalities in government which otherwise no one would be competent to challenge".

 

            But beyond this, I see nothing in the nature of the judicial role which necessitates holding that only the person whose right is violated is entitled to plead his case. The existence of a right before application to the court is not a basic condition of judicial action. Frequently the court creates, by its very ruling, the right itself. Judging is not merely declarative; it also involves creativity. Furthermore: There is no philosophical justification for limiting the judicial role to cases in which the litigant is aggrieved by another. The role of the court is to settle a dispute, that is, to decide an argument - and there is no justification for limiting the concept of dispute only to those disputes in which one side claims that is aggrieved by the other side. True, it is a well-known, fact that the court is an institution which decides disputes, does not act in the absence of a dispute, and is not entitled to create, of its own initiative, a dispute. However, where a dispute is before the court, there is no basis for limiting the judicial role to those disputes in which one side claims that he is aggrieved by the conduct of the other party. True, without a dispute there is no room for judicial determination - "It is clear that there can be no judicial proceeding except where there is a 'lis'" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 40/70 [1], at page 246). However, it does not follow from this that

           

"A particular person must come and assert his or her right or grievance. In this respect judicial proceedings differ from proceedings before the legislature or the executive. Without a complainant, there is no place for adjudication, and if a complainant who is nothing but the spokesman for the general public were sufficient, judicial proceedings would be likely to obscure make the borderlines unclear and be interpreted as a breach of the principle of the separation of powers" (id.).

 

            I do not accept this approach. True, without a dispute there can be no adjudication. However, this requirement does not take any position regarding the nature of the dispute, whether it is concerned with the rights of an individual, the interests of a group, or the general duties of the administration. Professor H. Klinghoffer addressed this point in his work, Administrative Law (Mifal HaShichput, 5717) 8-9:

           

"The essence of adjudication is the power to hear a dispute and decide it. Accordingly, all individual norms which constitute a decision in a dispute constitute adjudication in the functional sense. And what is a dispute? It is sufficient at this point if we say that the concept of a dispute between parties, lis inter partes, does not contain any a priori test as to the content of the dispute. The logic of the law does not require that certain issues be seen as potential subjects of a dispute, while others are excluded from the range of potential subjects of dispute. The issue is entirely dependent on its regulation by positive law. There is, a priori, no relevant test for justiciability in the functional sense. Adjudication takes place as to those issues which the positive law endows procedure with the form of a dispute".

 

            Indeed, adjudication is characterized by determination between claims, whatever content (see E.W. Patterson, Jurisprudence (Brooklyn, 1953) 564). Not infrequently, it is not the right which creates the dispute, but rather the dispute which creates the right. If a right is a desire or interest which is protected by law, then a judicial determination which affords the protection of the law, creates the right itself. Accordingly, the judicial nature of the function is not determined by the content of the dispute, but by its very existence. Judicial involvement in problems of a public nature, and even problems of a political nature, cannot "make the borderlines unclear and be interpreted as a breach of the separation of powers" principle (Justice Witkon in H.C. 40/70 [1], at page 246). Justice Witkon himself stressed this, in his article supra, at page 70:

 

"Those who view the involvement of the judiciary in political determinations as a form of usurpation of legislative and governmental powers must also re­member that the judicial function differs, in nature and character, from functions granted to the legislature and executive. It operates on a different plane - on the plane of supervision and review - which does not necessarily involve overstepping of bounds".

           

            True, "without a complainant there can be no dispute", but why must the complainant complain only as to a right of his which was violated, or an interest of his which was harmed; why should he not complain as to a law which has been violated? What is the moral basis for the approach that he who claims that his money was unlawfully stolen can apply to the court, but he who claims that the public's money was unlawfully stolen cannot do so? What is the fundamental argument which is based on legal theory and the separation of powers theory, that justifies this distinction? In my opinion, it has no basis. Indeed, my approach is that the requirement that a right or interest exist as a condition for standing under the law is a requirement without any philosophical basis, which is not rooted in the separation of powers, does not rest on moral grounds, and does harm to the rule of law.

           

The Solution: Pragmatic Balancing

 

            24. Insistence upon this perception of the court's role must, in principle, lead to a broad recognition of the public action, and not just in exceptional instances. Nonetheless, I stated that I do not accept this approach. Does my approach not encounter the same difficulty faced by those who maintain that the actio popularis should not be recognized, but are willing to do so in exceptional circumstances? Indeed, in terms of legal theory and the separation of powers theory, there is nothing to prevent "the public court" opening its doors to the public petitioner. The impediment to a "general open-door policy" does not derive from legal theory or the separation of powers, but rather is primarily based on considerations of judicial policy (see K.E. Scott, "Standing in the Supreme Court - A Functional Analysis" 86 Harv. L. Rev. (1973) 645). There is a fear that the court will be flooded with "public petitions"; precious judicial times will, as a result, be improperly allocated, and treatment of litigants who claim an impairment of their rights will be delayed; that at times a party without an interest in the outcome of the litigation will not supply the required factual foundation (see S.A. de Smith, Judicial Review of Administrative Action (London, 4th ed. by J.M. Evans, 1980) 410).

 

            These arguments and others are not of a theoretical dimension, but rather of a practical dimension, which varies from petition to petition. Some are well founded, some less so. Cumulatively they sometimes give rise to a practical problem. The solution to this problem is in the proper balance between the fundamental conception and the practical problems. "The exceptions", wherein the standing of the "public petitioner" is recognized, and the judicial principle that the approach must be empirical and not rigid, reflect this balance. Accordingly, the more serious the alleged defect in the authority's action, the more the dispute is of a public nature, and the fewer the number of people possessing a right and interest, the problem being of a general and public nature, the more the considerations in favour of recognizing the "public petitioner" prevail.

           

            As Justice Berinson noted in H.C. 26/76 [9], at page 802:

           

"Not rigid rules are required, but an empirical approach, yet flexible, not exacting or strict. It is no longer necessarily the test of a clear issue or direct or indirect personal involvement that is needed, but rather the genuineness of the application and its seriousness, its public importance and actual merit; and the more important the issue from a public perspective, the greater the court's tendency to recognize the petitioner's right to bring the application, even though he is an ordinary citizen".

           

            Accordingly, I believe that we should continue to follow the approach which does not recognize the standing of the "public petitioner", as such, and is not satisfied with the mere allegation that the law was violated. This is a necessary but not sufficient allegation. The petitioner must show "something more", in accordance with the "liberal" approach to the exceptions.

 

            25. I am aware that this flexible "liberal" approach gives rise to a number of difficulties: first, it creates uncertainty, because the courts must apply the "jurist's expert sense" to settle questions relating (see Justice Shamgar's statement in H.C. 1/81 [10], at page 373). As for me, I am not persuaded that this uncertainty is greater than the uncertainty involved in defining the concept of "interest". But be this what it may, it must be assumed that this uncertainty will surely lessen over time, as the borderline between those with standing and those without is defined more clearly. Moreover: I see no flaw in this lack of clarity. I regard, the rules as to standing as practical rules, intended to safeguard the efficiency of the court's activity, not rules which create a "vacuum", wherein, due to lack of standing, the government can ab initio act unlawfully.

           

            Government authorities must assume that every petitioner has standing and plan their actions lawfully. The court itself must, where it sees fit, bring up the rules as to standing as a means of safeguarding the efficiency of its activity. "The court is placed in charge of sifting and examining petitions, and it will decide in a proper case, in light of the nature of the issue and the petitioner's relationship to it, whether to issue an order nisi" (President Shamgar in H.C. 852,869/ 86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 28). Secondly, I understand that there are practical difficulties in distinguishing between those "public petitioners" who apply to the court for publicity purposes alone (whose petitions should be dismissed), and those petitioners who turn to the court out of a true desire to ensure the rule of law (whose petitions should at times be heard). There is therefore a fear that undeserving petitioners will be heard, and the court's time will thereby be wasted. Moreover: as a result of its desire to prevent "a fortified and impregnable wall which completely blocks access to the court to anyone, on the sole grounds that he is bringing a matter which is not his personal concern, although it is of general public interest" (in the words of Justice Berinson in H.C. 26/76 [9], supra, at page 803), the court is likely to find itself flooded with baseless petitions. The problem is indeed a real one, and methods of dealing with it must be found. As for me, it seems that the troublesome petitioner is not a serious problem. Scott, supra, referred to this at p. 674:

 

"The idle and whimsical plaintiff, a dilettante who litigates for a lark, is a specter which haunts the legal literature, not the courtroom".

 

            The problem of the flood of baseless petitions - both in the case before us and in other cases in which it is raised (see F.K.H. Maher and R.C. Evans, '"Hard' Cases, Floodgates and the New Rhetoric", 8 U. Tasmania L. Rev. (1985) 96) - also seems marginal to me, if only for the lack of empirical proof of any substance to this argument. Experience in other countries which were prepared to recognize the public petitioner within clear limits, does not show that they were inundated with petitions with those limits (see Segal, in his book, supra, at page 170). Davis reference to this, supra, at 227-228:

           

"A reason sometimes asserted against the central principle is that it opens the gates to floods of litigation. The fear has no foundation. New York and Massachusetts have often allowed 'any citizen' or 'any resident' to challenge legality of governmental action ...and the result has been trickles, not floods. The D.C. Circuit has pointed out that the dockets... have not increased appreciably as a result of new cases in which standing would previously have been denied' ...The various statues of the 1970's that allow standing for 'any interested person' or 'any person' have not resulted in an unusual amount of litigation".

 

            It seems to me that this has also been the experience of the High Court of Justice in Israel. The "liberalization" in the standing rules which has taken place in recent years has not brought about the flooding of the Supreme Court with the claims of "public petitioners". "Public petitions" continue to be few in number, and only isolated cases among these are brought by vetations petitioners. Nonetheless, it is baseless claims by such nuisance-petitioners ought to be prevental - even in the few cases where public petitioners apply to court. Like Justice Berinson, I am also certain "that we can cope with such people. There are people of this sort everywhere and at all times, and they are among us today, and we frequently have to contend with them, but we manage to set them aside" (H.C. 287/69 [6], at page 362).

 

 

            Courts have frequently had experience in determining whether a litigant is genuine in his application. A similar determination can be made as to the public petitioner. Legal costs constitute an appropriate means of deterrence. Indeed, that it is necessary to consider this practical problem, which disturbs many and prevents them from taking a liberal attitude to the question of the standing of the public petitioner. Nonetheless, this practical consideration should not determine the result. A court' s workload must not close the courthouse doors before petitioners who complain about a serious violation of the law on a public issue. Justice Berinson correctly noted in H.C. 26/76 [9] at page 803, that "upholding the rule of law and good government must not become a doormat or scapegoat because of the burden upon the court and the fear that it will press yet heavier if we broaden access there to as well as the basis for standing". Thirdly, I accept that difficulty exists in determining criteria for when the issue raised in a petition is of a public nature and when it is not, when the wrong in the administrative action is serious and when it is not. This difficulty in turn creates uncertainty, which will undoubtedly be dispelled over the course of time. For example, it is obvious that denial of a license for reasons of bias (such as bribery or conflict of interest) is a government action which presents a public problem and indicates a serious defect in governmental activity, on account of which a public petitioner should be recognized (P.P. Craig, Administrative Law (London, 1983) 459), but what is the rule if the license was not denied out of bias, but rather pursuant to an infringement of the license holder's right to a hearing? Is a public problem indicating a serious wrong present here as well? Would there be significance to the fact where the petitioner to show that the infringement of the right to a hearing is not an isolated occurrence, but rather a general policy? Indeed, the public character and serious defect tests are not simple or easy.

           

            I accept that the allegation that the law was violated and the rule of law harmed is not sufficient of itself to grant lawful standing. The allegation of harm to the rule of law is necessary, but not sufficient, to support the public petitioner's standing. The claim that in the petitioner's eyes, the matter is of a public nature is also insufficient. Justice Elon correctly noted that "it is not sufficient that the petitioner seeks in his petition to insist upon the rule of law, even if the issue is, in his fundamental opinion, substantive and foundamental (H.C.852,869/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1, 33/87[15], at page 66). Indeed, in addition to injury to the rule of law, it is necessary - by objective standards - to indicate additional facts, such as serious injury to administrative actions or a matter of public character or a matter which touches upon the principles of the rule of law, as to which there is no petitioner with an interest.

           

            As noted, this list itself is not closed, and obviously uncertainty is created both with regard to the content of the list and its limits. Nonetheless, this approach seems to me preferable to that which shuts the courthouse doors in such cases. Moreover, the "strict" approach also recognizes a number of "exceptions", and I see no difference, in terms of certainty, between the two. Take, for example, the "strict" approach, which is prepared to recognize an exception as to a petition which raises an issue of "clear constitutional" nature, or a petition which touches "the soul of the democratic regime or the constitutional structure" (Justice Elon, id., at page 66,68). Do these exceptions really generate certainty? What is a "clear constitutional" issue, and what is the difference between it and a constitutional issue which is not clear? And how is the "soul" of the regime determined? Indeed, in my opinion these tests are no more certain than the "liberal" tests which I champion, and I am not prepared to regard the uncertainty contained in the two types of tests as an argument in favour of the "strict" approach.

           

G. From The General To The Particular

 

            26. The petition before us must be examined against the backdrop of this system of rules as to standing. In my opinion, the petitioners' standing should be recognized, whether we follow the "classic" rules of standing, which require that the petitioner indicate some interest, the "exceptions", accepted by most of the Justices of this Court, or the "liberal" approach" which should be followed as to the standing issue. I will examine each of these possibilities separately.

 

(1) The Petitioners Have Standing Under The Classic Approach

           

            27. Do the petitioners have standing under the "classic" approach? Have the petitioners succeeded in pointing to an interest of theirs which was harmed by deferment of Yeshivah students' military service? As to this issue, the petitioners have in my opinion satisfied their obligation if they succeed in showing that, were the Yeshivah students to be enlisted, this would alleviate be burden of any reserve duty for the petitioners. True, this alleviation would not be specific to the petitioners alone, but we have already seen that uniqueness of interest is not essential for the attainment of standing under the law. Indeed, already in H.C. 40/70 [1], at page 247, Justice Witkon noted that "if I thought that a portion of his service could be attributed to the waiver of the Yeshivah students' service, I would say that he suffered substantial personal harm. From this we may conclude that it is a question of the factual basis presented by the Petitioners in their Petition as to this matter, the Petitioners attached to the petition, inter alia, the affidavits of Colonel E. Wald and of Colonel M. Bahat. Colonel Wald - who served, inter alia, as Chief of the Long-Term Personnel Planning Division, Assistant to the Chief of the Planning Division, and Assistant to the Deputy Chief of Staff and Chief of the Intelligence Division - analyzed the army's personnel requirements in his affidavit. In his opinion, deferment of the enlistment of 1500 religious seminary students precludes the formation of five tank battalions or two infantry battalions annually. As to our case, the affidavit indicates that deferment of the enlistment of Yeshivah students prolongs the annual reserve service of reserve soldiers. He states:

           

"I am convinced that there is a direct link between the enlistment of Yeshivah students for regular service, and afterwards in reserve service, and the length of time the petitioners will serve in the reserves, each man in his position. In the event that the enlistment of Yeshivah students is no longer deferred, as requested in the petition, the period of time the petitioners serve in the reserves each year will be shortened".

 

            Colonel Bahat - who served, inter alia, as Chief of the Personnel Planning Division in the Personnel Branch of General Headquarters, stated in his affidavit in H.C. 448/81 [2], an affidavit which was attached as an appendix to the petition before us:

           

"On the basis of personal knowledge and direct involvement with the system which determines the extent of reserve soldiers' employment in a working year, and the reserve burden on the individual soldier, I have not even a shadow of doubt that if every Yeshivah student of military age would be enlisted and integrated into service in I.D.F. units according to the same criteria as other men of military age who are enlisted, this would bring about a significant alleviation of the reserve service burden of reserve soldiers in general, and of the petitioners in particular, and there is not necessarily any significance to the task which the person in fact performs in the reserves".

 

The affidavit additionally states:

 

"The reserve service of the individual soldier is a composite of the joint security needs, the size of the regular army, the size of the reserve army, and the annual budget, and to the extent that the number of regular soldiers and/or reserve soldiers increases (in a particular budget), the burden on the individual who serves in the reserves will be reduced. There is no doubt that non-deferment of Yeshivah students' service, as explained above, will increase the I.D.F. personnel available, in the regular service and the reserve service".

 

            It seems to me that by these affidavits, Petitioners established a factual basis from which it is possible to conclude that if they succeed with their petition, and the enlistment of Yeshivah students is no longer deferred, it will illuminate their reserve service to a certain extent. Thereby they have acquired the right of standing under the classic approach (see M. Negbi, '"Locus Standi' in the Matter of Conscription of 'Yeshiva' Students", 2 Mishpatim (5730) 640) .

           

            This was President Landau's position in F.H. 2/82 [3], supra. In that petition (see paragraph 11, supra) Colonel Bahat's opinion details of which I discussed above was considered inter alia. On the basis of this opinion, Justice Landau determined that the petitioner in that case had prima facie established his right of standing under the law. President Landau states, id, at pages 709-710:

           

"As for me, I would say that this time the right of standing was properly proved, as distinguished from H.C. 40/70, in the affidavits of Mr. Baruch Bahat. ...In my opinion, the four petitioners, all of whom do reserve service, have thereby shown that apparently, the enlistment of religious seminary students, including the additional categories men of military age recently granted exemptions from service, would, it appears, significantly reduce the burden of reserve service imposed upon them, and they have thus prima facie proved harm to a personal interest of theirs, which is sufficient to grant them a right of standing in the High Court of Justice".

 

            I agree with this approach. It is true that in the end it may become clear that, even if the Yeshivah are enlisted, it will not lighten the petitioners' burden. Deputy President Y. Cohen correctly noted, in H.C. 448/81 [2], supra at page 86, that reality is complex, and it is difficult to prophesy as to this matter. "No one can foretell whether the enlistment of many thousands of religious seminary students, who would view their enlistment into the army as a blow to the foundations of their faith, according to which the study of Torah takes precedence over the obligation to serve in the army, will add to the I.D.F.'s fighting power, or, heaven forbid, will impair such power". Nonetheless, it is sufficient that the Petitioners have established a factual basis from which it can be infer to that, prima facie there is a reasonable chance of harm to an interest of theirs. For purposes of acquiring standing under the "classic" approach, the petitioner need not show certainty of harm to an interest of his. It is sufficient that he show that prima facie there is a reasonable chance of such harm. Dr. Segal considered this in his book, supra, at page 98:

 

"An element of harm is required for recognition of standing, but it is not necessary that the harm should have actually occurred. It is sufficient that the petitioner demonstrate facts that show that a govern­mental decision or action is likely to harm an interest of his. For purposes of recognizing standing, it is sufficient that the facts indicate an apprehension of harm, ...It is sufficient for purposes of recognizing standing that the petitioner demonstrate a reasonable, though not certain, possibility that the governmental action is likely to harm him, or affect his situation".

 

            In my opinion, the Petitioners have shown in the Petition before us that the deferment of Yeshivah students' enlistment has a reasonable possibility of harming an interest of theirs, and that cancellation of the deferral and enlistment of Yeshivah students has a reasonable possibility of benefiting the Petitioners. This is sufficient within the framework of the "classic" approach to the rules of standing.

           

(2) The Petitioners Have Standing Under The Usual "Exceptions"

 

            An exception to the interest rule is recognized where the petitioner raises a problem of clear constitutional character (see paragraph 21, supra), such as the constitutionality of elections and their financing, the President's power to pardon, and similar fundamental problems. In my opinion, the constitutionality of releasing from army enlistment an entire section of the population falls within this framework. The army is one of the central pillars of national existence. Enlistment in the army is a general phenomenon. Every citizen and permanent resident is entitled and obligated to serve in the army. The question of army service is therefore a fundamental question within the structure of our regime. The constitutionality of deferring service for an entire segment of the population appears to me to be a question of sufficient constitutional character for it to be included among the usual exceptions to the interest rule.

 

(3) The Petitioners Have Standing Under The "Liberali­zation" Of The Exceptions

 

            29. In my opinion, the Petitioners in the Petition before us have standing, even if we were to say that they have no interest, and even if we say that their petition does not fall within those instances in which a petitioner's standing has been recognized in the past by the majority of the Justices of this Court. The rationale for my approach derives from the fact that the petition before us raises a problem of a public nature, which has a direct effect on the rule of law, and if we do not recognize Petitioners' standing as to its subject matter, it will not be possible to examine its constitutionality in court, because no one has better standing than them. This Court has several times considered broadening the scope of this type of care (see H.C. 2243/82 [19]; H.C. 1/81 [l0]). President Shamgar discussed this in H.C. 428,429,446,463/86, Misc. H.C. App. 320/86 [12], at pages 558-559:

           

"Even if the argument that none of the petitioners have a real and direct personal interest in revoking the ……on of the amnestys is correct, the petition should not be dismissed in limine because, as this Court has already noted in the past, in specified circumstances, 'where the problem raised is of a constitutional nature' and also where 'the matter raised in the petition is of a public nature, which has a direct affect on the advancement of  the rule of law and the delineation of the policies which ensure its existence in practice', it is appropriate to take a more liberal approach and open the gates of this Court to the petitioner who draws attention to such a problem".

 

            And President Shamgar reiterated this approach in H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483,486,487,502,507,512-515, 518, 521,523/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 23:

           

"The Court was correct to acknowledge, whether explicitly or by inference, the extension of the right of standing regarding issues of an exceptional legal substance, which relate to the principles of the rule of law, including problems which bear a relation to constitutional values. Special attention is paid in cases like these to the consequences of refusing to hear the petition, that is to say, as stated above, there is significance to the fact that there is no other petitioner who has a direct and substantial interest".

 

            These principles apply to our case as well. We are concerned with a constitutional problem of a public nature, which is directly related to the rule of law, and as to which no one has better standing than the Petitioners. The aggregation of these circumstances justifies recognition of Petitioners' right of standing. Having recognized the Petitioners' standing, the question of the justiciability of their petition arises. We now turn to this question.

           

Justiciability

 

A. The Parties' Claims

 

            30. The second argument by Counsel for the Respondent is that the subject matter of the petition is not justiciable, and accordingly the Court may not consider the Petition. According to her, the issue of enlistment deferment for Yeshivah students is among those topics which the Court prefers not to enter into and determine. This is a question over which the public is divided in its views, and should therefore, in her view, be settled by other authorities, in the manner accepted in a democratic society. The question of enlistment of Yeshivah students is a political question, and accordingly a change in such a rooted deeply situation requires a political decision, a judicial determination being inappropriate. A court's intervention in this question will fan the flames of public controversy, and accordingly judicial restraint is appropriate. In the opinion of counsel for the Respondent, the mutual relations and reciprocal respect between the governmental authorities indicate the need for the Court to leave the determination of this question in the hands of the other branches of government - the Government and the Knesset.

 

            31. In their response, Petitioners claim that the subject matter of the Petition is justiciable. True, the Petition contains public and political aspects, but this does not bar the hearing of a petition in the High Court of Justice. Even a subject of a clear public nature, from which the aura of politics emanates, and which is likely to give rise to a public outburst, is justiciable. Only thus is it possible to ensure that the executive branch observes the law. Such judicial supervision does not harm the separation of powers. On the contrary: it is in the very soul of every democratic regime.

           

B. Various Meanings Of The Concept Of Justiciability

 

            32. Contradictory arguments regarding justiciability raise anew the question of justiciability. Indeed, the problem of justiciability is a difficult one, which has occupied this Court's attention since its foundation. It has come up in the decisions of courts outside of Israel, and there as well it has been shown to be a question which is not capable of "scientific verification" (as put by Justice Frankfurter in the case of Poe v. Ullman, (1961) [66], at 508, cited with approved in H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 161. Justice Witkon conducted an in depth study of the question of justiciability in general, and the justiciability of political matters in particular, in his essay, supra, and see Adjudication also A. Witkon, Law and - Collection of Articles and Notes (Schocken, 5748, 1988) 55. At the end of his study he admits, with admirable candor, that "we set out in search of guidance, yet I fear that we are still in a state of confusion (Politics and Law, at page 69). It has been emphasized in case law - in Israel and beyond - that the concept of justiciability is unclear, "that its foundations cannot be defined in a precise manner" (H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 181); and likewise that it is "a concept of uncertain meaning and scope" (Flast v. Cohen (1968) [67], at 95). There are those who have gone so far as to describe it as "a monstrous creature", whose nature "I have never understood" (Justice Silberg in H.C. 295/65 [23], at page 328), while expressing doubt as to "whether a scholar will ever be found who will be able define exactly the meaning of this phrase" (id.). Indeed, the great experts in this area have stated that in their opinion, justiciability "has varying aspects and is among those questions to which no satisfactory answer can be given" (Witkon, Politics and Law, at page 69), and that it has apparently been decreed that the argument over it is to be "an eternal argument" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 606, 610/78 [24], at page 124).

 

            33. I have no intention to resolve Justice Silberg's doubts as to "whether a scholar will ever be found who will be able to define exactly the meaning of this phrase" (H.C. 295/65 [23], at page 328), nor to solve problems "which cannot be settled" (Witkon, Politics and Law, at page 69). Nonetheless, it seems to me that the source of many of the difficulties in understanding the concept of justiciability is the fact that that term carries several meanings (see G. Marshall, "Justiciability" in Oxford Essays in Jurisprudence (Oxford, ed. by A.G. Guest, 1961) 265. It therefore seems to me that the first task is to distinguish between the various meanings of this term, to the extent that they relate to our issue. Afterwards it will be necessary to examine each meaning of the term justiciability separately, against the background of modern developments in the area of public law. It should be stated at this point that this examination of the term justiciability is based on the view that, whatever be its content, it is not a term which relates to the jurisdiction of the court, but rather to the way in which judicial discretion is to exercised therein. In its early days, the Court took the position that lack of justiciability necessarily results in lack of jurisdiction: H.C. 65/51 [25]. Subsequently, this was shown to be erroneous, and it was emphasized that "there is a difference between jurisdiction and justiciability" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 222/68, Mot. 15/69 [26], at page 164), and that the issue of justiciability stands on its own, so that "it should not be confused with the issue of jurisdiction"(Deputy President Y. Kahan in H.C. 306/81 [21], at page 125). Similarly, standing must not be confused with justiciability.

           

            True, this Court's holdings have pointed more than once to the link between these two issues (H.C. 40/70 [1]; H.C. 448/81 [2]), but this connection must not result in the blurring of the distinction between the two issues. Indeed, "the right of standing and justiciability are two separate matters" (Deputy President Y. Kahan in H.C. 448/81 [2], at page 85). Right of standing concerns the petitioner's power to move the court to hear his petition; justiciability concerns the appropriateness of the petition for judicial consideration:

 

"We must distinguish between two separate issues: on the one hand, the question of the petitioner's right of standing, according to which it is determined whether the court will pay attention to the matters set forth by this particular petitioner as a person pleading his own case. On the other hand, the justiciability question is a separate and different problem, i.e. the question of whether the court will deal with the substance of the matter brought before it" (Justice Shamgar in H.C. 561/75 [27], at page 315).

 

            34. In principle, a distinction can be made between two different meanings of the term justiciability (see H.C. 802/79 [28]). The first can be called normative justiciability; the other may be called institutional justiciability. (Compare A. Bendor's excellent article, "Justiciability in the High Court of Justice", Mishpatim 17 1987-88) 592), which distinguishes between "material justiciability" and "organic justiciability"; see also D.J. Galligan, Discretionary Powers (Oxford, 1986) 241). Normative justiciability answers the question of whether legal standards exist for the determination of the dispute before the court. Institutional justiciability answers the question of whether the court is the appropriate institution to decide a dispute, or whether perhaps it is appropriate that the dispute be decided by a different institution, such as the legislative or executive branches. These two meanings of justiciability are distinct, so that they ought not, therefore, to be confused. Marshall, supra, addressed this at 266:

           

"Unfortunately, assertions that rules are not justiciable are as a matter of usage employed ambiguously both to indicate the absence in fact of a fixed procedure and to proclaim the unsuitability of a rule for application by that procedure".

 

            I shall now deal with each of the two types of non-justiciability and their place among the High Court of Justice's considerations. It goes without saying that this distinction is relevant to the use of the term justiciability in the High Court of Justice, regarding the hearing of petitions brought before it. This distinction may be irrelevant - and it will be necessary to examine the relevance of other distinctions - to the use of the term justiciability in other contexts. Indeed, the concept of justiciability is a broad concept, which has ramifications in various contexts (R.S. Summers, "Justiciability" 26 Modern L. Rev. (1963) 530). I am dealing here with the concept of justiciability solely within the context of administrative law and the discretion of the administrative court.

           

C. Normative Justiciability (Or Non-Justiciability)

 

            35. A dispute is justiciable in the normative sense if legal standards exist for its resolution. A dispute is not justiciable in the normative sense if legal standards do not exist for its determination. The question is not whether the dispute ought to be resolved by the law and in court, but rather whether it is feasible to decide it in that way. Normative justiciability therefore does not deal with what is desirable but with what is possible. Justice Brennan addressed this aspect of justiciability in the case of Baker v. Carr (1961) [68], at 217, stating, that a dispute is non-justiciable - or more correctly, raises a "political question", if regarding it there exists -

 

"a lack of judicially discoverable and manageable standards for solving it".

 

            Justice Sussman also assigned this meaning to the concept of justiciability, both in case law and beyond. In H.C. 186/65 [29], the petitioner requested that the German Ambassador to Israel be barred from entering Israel because of his service in the German army during the Second World War. The High Court of Justice dismissed the petition. In considering the actual question of diplomatic relations with Germany, Justice Sussman noted at page 487, that "the issue is not a legal issue but rather a clear political issue; it cannot be tested by legal standards". As to the confirmation or rejection of one ambassador or another, that, in Justice Sussman's opinion, is a matter of policy:

           

"It is not a legal issue which by its nature can be resolved in a court. The considerations are not legal, but pertain to foreign policy and the fitness of the candidate for the post, which this Court is neither authorized nor capable of deciding". (Id.)

 

            Justice Sussman reverted to the normative meaning of the concept of justiciability outside the courtroom, stating:

           

"A matter is said to be non-justiciable when the refrains court from deciding it because it cannot decide it according to legal standards" (Y. Sussman, "The Courts and The Legislature", Mishpatim 3 (5731) 213, 216 margin note E).

 

            Justice Landau addressed this aspect of the concept of justiciability in H.C. 58/ 68 [30]. Here the question arose, inter alia, as to the nature of the Jewish nation for purposes of the Population Registry Law, 5725-1965. In addressing this question, Justice Landau stated that in his opinion, the question is justiciable. Justice Landau said, at page 530:

           

"The subject of the nature of the Jewish nation is not in itself injusticiable, as shown by the decision of this Court in the Rufeisen case. We are required to abstain from adjudicating in this petition, not from lack of justiciability of the subject, but from our inability to produce a judicial answer to the problem from any of the legal sources from which we usually draw our inspiration".

 

            Justice Silberg reverted to the normative approach to the concept of justiciability in H.C. 222/86, Mot. 15/69 [26], at page 158. Where he said, with regard to the "non-justiciability" argument:

 

"In my ruling in the Oppenheimer case (H.C. 295/65, supra) I expressed my disapproval of the entire concept, and said that 'I do not understand the nature of this monstrous creature'. Five years have passed since then, and I have been able to reflect upon the 'nature' of that creature. I shall therefore not oppose in principle the very concept, but rather be satisfied with saying that in any event, it has no application to the case before us. Something can only be non-justiciable which, because extra-legal considerations, such as political, constitutional, foreign policy considerations and such, operate within it, it cannot be 'contained' in a legal framework, such as, for example, the American legal principle of 'equal protection' or 'due process'. But an issue cannot be non-justiciable which of itself is a legal matter, but in specified circumstances it is preferable for it to be dealt with by a non-judicial authority. The case before us is of the latter type, and accordingly I dismiss the plea".

 

            Deputy President Y. Kahan reviewed the same approach in H.C. 448/81 [2], at page 88, stating that a question is non-justiciable if it is -

 

"a question, regarding which the court does not have legal standards on which a judicial decision can be based".

 

            In contrast, it was held that a question is justiciable if it raises "a clear legal issue" (Justice Goldberg in H.C. 89/83 [31], at page 496), which can be resolved "according to ordinary legal principles, under which a statutory body's exercise of jurisdiction is assessed" (President Shamgar in H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 386, 387,502,512-515,518,521,523,543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 37). At times judges express the idea of normative non-justiciability not in terms of "the law", but rather in terms of "the court". They note that "we do not have before us an issue subject to judicial determination and decision" (President Smoira in H.C. 65/51 [25], at page 874), and that these are "such matters which due to their characteristics and nature, the court does not see itselffit to determine" (Justice Berinson in C.A. 591/73 [32], at page 762), or that these are subjects "which are not proper, according to their characteristics and nature, for judicial decision and determination" (Justice Shamgar in H.C. 561/75 [27], at page 315).

 

            36. The relevant point of departure for examination of normative justiciability (or non-justiciability) is the conception that the law is a system of prohibitions and consents. Every act is permitted or forbidden in the world of law. There is no act to which the law does not apply. Every act is contained within the world of law. Accordingly, I do not accept Justice Silberg's approach in H.C. 222/68, Mot. 15/69 [26], which recognizes the existence of actions which cannot be "contained" within the framework of the law. Indeed, every action can be "contained" within the framework of the law. The examples cited by Justice Silberg - the American principle of "equal protection" and "due process"- are appropriate examples of actions which the American Supreme Court has "contained" within the legal framework, and it makes daily use of them in critical examination of legislative and executive action. Indeed, every action can be "contained" within a legal norm, and there is no action regarding which there is no legal norm which "contains" it. There is no "legal vacuum", in which actions are undertaken without the law taking any position on them. The law spans all actions. Sometimes it prohibits, sometimes it permits, at times by creating a presumption of permission ("everything is permitted to the individual, unless forbidden"), or of prohibition ("everything is forbidden to the government, unless permitted). Even in places where there is a "lacuna" in the law, the law sets forth the means for filling the lacuna. According to this approach, there can be no situation in which there is no legal norm applicable to an action.

           

            As to this matter, it is immaterial what the action is, whether it is political or not, whether it is a policy matter or not. Every action  - including political or policy matters - is contained in the world of law, and a legal norm exists which takes a stand as to whether it is permitted or forbidden. The argument that "the issue is not a legal issue, but rather a clear political issue" confronts two concepts where there is no basis for such confrontation. The fact that a matter is "clearly political" cannot negate its existence as a "legal matter". Every matter is a "legal matter", in the sense that the law takes a position on whether it is permitted or forbidden. Take, for example, the governmental decision discussed in H.C. 186/65 [29] to establish diplomatic relations with West Germany. This is certainly a clear "political" decision. Nonetheless, the law takes a position on it as well. This is not an action outside the legal world. Thus, for example, the law takes a position as to the question of which organ is authorized to decide, on behalf of the state, on the establishment of diplomatic relations with West Germany. It is inconceivable to argue that this is a political, not a legal, matter. The question of authorization is a legal issue, which has political consequences, just as it is a political issue with legal consequences.

 

            Similarly, if that organ accepts a bribe, it is inconceivable to argue that the issue is political and not legal. The law takes a position on the action of accepting a bribe regardless of the political nature of the action. Accordingly, the political and legal planes are distinct from one another. They do not displace one another, not does one render the other superfluous. They operate in different areas. The very same action, perceived by one, is also perceived by the other. The "political" nature of the action does not negate its "legal" nature, nor does its "legal" nature negate its "political" nature. Naturally, at times the political nature of the acting authority and of the action undertaken have an impact on the content of the legal principles which regulate that action (see the opinion of Justice Elon in H.C. 620/85 [33]) and also Bendor, in his article supra, at page 629). Thus it was held that the participation of a particular party in a Knesset committee, at the time that it was considering an election appeal likely to affect the number of that party's seats, should not be invalidated for conflict of interest. The Court took into consideration the political nature of the Knesset and crafted the rules guiding its conduct in accordance with that nature (H.C. 731/84 [34]).

           

            Similarly, the political nature of the authority is likely to affect the range of factors which it may consider and the options available to it. "The realm of reasonableness... is an area whose measure is determined by taking into consideration the status of the governmental authority concerned and the nature of its powers") (President Shamgar in H.C. 428,429,431,446, 448, 463/86, Misc. H.C. App. 320/86 [12], at page 557), but this is far from saying that political matters are non-justiciable. It is true that the political matter is likely to affect the content of the legal aspect. Moreover, the political aspect is likely at times to bring about a situation where a particular rule of public law will not apply to specific actions having political consequences. In all of these situations, we are not contracted with a situation where no legal norms exist. On the contrary: in every one of these cases we are concerned with a situation in which a legal norm exists whose content does not prohibit, but rather permits, political action. The petition will not be dismissed in these cases because of a preliminary claim of normative non-justiciability, but rather on its merits, for lack of a cause of a dam.

 

            To be precise: I do not take the position that the political nature of the action always affects the content of the rules of law which regulate it. On the contrary: in the vast majority of cases, the political nature of the action does not affect its normative evaluation. Therefore, for example, we were of the opinion that the Knesset is also subject to rules of reasonableness and fairness when depriving Knessets member of their immunity (See H.C. 620/85 [33]). However, there may be exceptional cases. Thus, for example, it may well be out of place to apply the regular rules of the administrative discretion doctrine to the decision to make peace or to go to war. In such exceptional cases the petition will be dismissed, not because of a lack of a legal norm, but because of the lack of a prohibitive norm and the existence of a permissive norm, that is to say, lack of a cause of action. The action is not non-justiciable. The action is justiciable and lawful.

           

            37. Against the background of this theoretical observation regarding the "global" nature of legal thought, it is necessary to revert to and review the case law dealing with normative justiciability (or non-justiciability). Such review shows that the cases which examined this type of justiciability (or non-justiciability) did not stress the absence of a legal norm, but rather emphasized the absence of legal standards and legal criteria to decide the dispute. This position therefore raises the following question: What is the meaning of the view that there exists a legal norm applicable to the issue, but no legal standards within the framework of. such norm to ascertain what is prohibited or permitted thereby? Can a legal norm exist without legal standards? To answer this question, the meaning of the phrase "legal standards" or "legal criteria" must be examined. This phrase apparently means the circumstances and conditions for the application of the norm. When the norm is one of jurisdiction, the standards determine when jurisdiction exists and when it is denied. When the norm relates to taking a bribe, the standards determine when there is the taking of a bribe and when there is not. When the norm is that of reasonableness, the standards determine when an action is reasonable and when it is not. According to this view of the concept of legal norm and of the legal standards, it seems to me that it is quite impossible to refer to the existence of a legal norm, and at the same time, to the absence of legal standards. If the norm exists, it follows that legal standards also exist. If no legal standards exist, that means that the particular legal norm does not exist, and that a different norm applies. I do not see how it is possible to refer to the existence of a legal norm, and at the same time the absence of circumstances and conditions for its application. Of course, the content of the norm and the circumstances and terms of its application may be difficult to apprehend. Every legal norm requires interpretation; no such norm is immune from the process. Interpretation is likely to be complicated and difficult. But at the end of the interpretive process we have before us the legal norm, which by its very nature includes the standards for its application. A legal norm without standards for its application is like a man without a shadow, or a form without substance, Nothing like this exists in the world of law, which consists entirely of '"bodies" and "shadows", and forms which enclose substance.

 

            38. Take, for example, the question of establishing diplomatic relations with West Germany. It was held that this question cannot be "tested by legal standards" (H.C. 186/65 [29], at page 487). It would seem that no one would make this claim - and it was not raised in H.C. 186/ 65 [29] - regarding the question of what organ is empowered under Israeli constitutional law to decide as to the establishment of diplomatic relations. Similarly, I assume that the claim of non-justiciability would not be made if the question were the legality of accepting bribes in the establishment of diplomatic ties in the example I cited. But what is the rule if the argument is that it is not proper to enter into diplomatic relations with West Germany? Does this argument have a legal "framework" and legal standards? To answer this question it is necessary to examine, first and foremost, the nature of the legal norm applicable to the issue. The political plea of "improper" does not have to be translated into the legal norm which signifies means "improper". As we have seen, the political plane and the legal plane are distinct. Examination of the example I have cited reveals that the closest legal norm is that which states that every governmental decision - including that concerning diplomatic relations with West Germany - must be reasonable. The political claim that "it is improper to establish diplomatic ties with West Germany" is translated into the legal argument plea that "it is unreasonable to establish diplomatic ties with Western Germany".

 

            The question is therefore the following: If a general norm in fact exists which imposes on government the duty of reason­ableness, and if in fact this general norm applies also to the decision to establish diplomatic ties - could it be that there are no standards and criteria to assess the question of whether govern­mental conduct is reasonable or unreasonable? In my opinion, the existence of the reasonableness norm implies that standards to assess the reasonableness of an action exist. It cannot be that a norm exists prohibiting unreasonable action, but no standards to decide the question of whether or not an action is unreasonable. We are concerned with an interpretative activity requiring that normative content be given to the principle of reasonableness and that standards be established for its realization. The argument that after the interpretative act there are no standards to determine the reasonableness or unreasonableness of a particular action, resembles the argument that the norm of reasonableness does not apply to a particular action. In that case the argument that the action is illegal would be dismissed, not for lack of legal standards but because of the lack of a prohibiting norm, that is to say, because the action is legal.

           

            39. On the basis of this conception, it is possible to examine the plea of "non-justiciability" which was raised and admitted in H.C. 561/75 [27]. There the petitioner argued that the army was not employing a correct method of debriefing and deriving lessons in the aftermath of the Yom Kippur War. The Court held, at page 319, that "matters concerning the organization of the army, its structure and preparedness, equipping and operations - are not justiciable, since they are not appropriate matters for hearing and determination by courts of law... it is fundamentally unreasonable to expect a judicial authority to weigh and decide what is the most effective method, from a professional-military point of view, for deriving lessons from operational actions and replace the discretion of military authorities, who were trained and placed in command of such, with its own. Personally, I would have reached the same conclusion by a different route, which is as follows: The first question I would have posed is, what is the relevant legal norm for deciding petitioner's claim. To the best of my knowledge, there is no norm which states that an ineffective governmental action is illegal (see H.C. 311/ 60 [35]).

 

            Accordingly, if the sole plea is lack of effectiveness, as such, the petition must be dismissed for lack of a cause of action, because the petitioner did not indicate any norm according to which an ineffective military action is also illegal. However, it seems that the correct legal framework which can "contain" petitioner's plea is that the army is acting unreasonably. His legal argument is therefore that an army which does not conduct debriefing and does not derive lessons as he alleges, is an army which is acting unreasonably.

           

            The reasonableness test is a well-known and familiar one. Under it, the court does not replace the military authorities' exercise of discretion by its own. Under this test, the court asks whether a reasonable army would have taken the actions which the army took, or the actions which the petitioner requests the army to take. The burden is on the petitioner - in light of the presumption of lawfulness - to demonstrate that the army action is un­reasonable. If he does not bear this burden, the petition must be dismissed on its merits. On the other hand, if the petitioner succeeds in demonstrating that the army action is unreasonable, his petition must be allowed. The key question is therefore the following: Do legal standards and legal criteria exist, pursuant to which it is possible to decide whether the conduct of debriefing and the learning of lessons undertaken by the army are reasonable, or not? In my opinion, the answer to this question is in the affirmative. I see no difference between this question and any other question concerning the reasonableness of conduct by government (in public law) or by any person (in public and private law). Let us assume that a petitioner suffered a physical injury, and he files a tort claim against the State, alleging that the State was negligent in that it did not conduct debriefing and did not derive lessons, and that because of this he suffered a physical injury. Is it conceivable that this claim would be dismissed solely because it is "non-justiciable"?  In my opinion, it would be incumbent on the court to examine this claim substantively, under the reasonableness, negligence and causation standards. More than once, operative plans for the structure of means of combat have been examined under tort law. If legal standards exist within the framework of tort law, why should such standards not exist under administrative law, which seeks to grant a remedy prior to the affliction? To be more precise, I am not now examining the question of whether it is proper for a court to examine the question of whether the derivation of lessons and the conduct of debriefing are lawful. This question will be decided within the framework of institutional justiciability (or non-justiciability). I am currently examining normative justiciability (or non-justiciability). The question which I seek to deal with is whether a legal examination of the issue is impossible, because there are no legal standards for its examina­tion. In my opinion, once it is determined that the norm as to reasonableness applies to particular conduct, it is thereby auto­matically decided that there are legal standards to measure the reasonableness of that conduct. The argument that there are no legal standards to measure the reasonableness of particular conduct is equivalent to the argument that the norm as to reasonableness does not apply to that conduct, or that the claimant has not discharged the burden placed upon him to demonstrate that the conduct is unreasonable.

 

            40. Since most of the arguments as to normative non-justiciability must, in my opinion, deal with the legal norm which imposes the duty of proving reasonableness on the government, it is worthwhile examining this issue closely. Today everyone agrees that government must act reasonably (see H.C. 389/80 [36]). This means that government authorities must choose that course of action which a reasonable government authority would have chosen under the circumstances of the matter. Frequently a number of reasonable courses of action exist, and then it is incumbent on the authority to choose that course of action which seems best to it, from among the reasonable courses of action ("the scope of reasonableness"). The boundaries of the scope of reasonableness are determined pursuant to the proper balance between the various interests and values struggling for primacy, and in particular the individual's interest and values on the one side, and those of the public on the other. The relevant interests and values are determined according to the relevant material within which framework the action is examined, and on the basis of the fundamental principles of the system, its "credo" and the conception of the enlightened public within it, while the scope is determined according to the weight and balancing between these interests. The determination of the reasonableness of the action is therefore not technical but substantive; the question is not merely a matter for logic and rationality. The question is a matter of legal policy and the balance between competing values. Professor McCormick emphasized this, stating that:

 

"What justifies resort to the requirement of reason­ableness is the existence of a plurality of factors requiring to be evaluated in respect of their relevance or common focus of concern ...unreasonableness consists in ignoring some relevant factor or factors, in treating as relevant what ought to be ignored. Alternatively, it may involve some gross distortion of the relative values of different factors, even though different people can come to different evaluations each of which falls within the range of reasonable opinions in the matter in hand". (Mac Cormick, "On Reason­ableness", in Perelman and Vander Elst (ed), Les Notions a contenu variable en droit 131, 136 (1984).

 

            It seems to me that the determination of the various interests and values struggling for primacy is an activity has to be conducted by legal standards. The matter requires interpretation of the relevant norm, and ascertaining the interests and values falling within its Gambit. It is routinely undertaken when the court locates the interests and values - such as public order on the one side and free expression on the other - struggling for primacy. Indeed, the primary difficulty is, in my opinion, inherent in the need to give these values and interests "weight", and to balance them at the decisive point. Justice Shamgar correctly noted in F.H. 9/77 [37], at page 361, that "the process of weighing competing values in the balance indicates the point of departure for interpretation, but it cannot formulate the standards or weight to be attached to values, whereby the interpretative process is carried out". Could it be said that there may be situations with no legal standards or criteria for the assignment of "weight" and far effecting the "balancing" process? To be more precise:

 

"These phrases - balance, weight - are nothing but metaphors. Behind them stands the concept that not every principle is of identical importance in the eyes of society, and that in the absence of legislative guidance, the court must assess the relative social importance of the various principles. Determining the balance on the basis of weight means assigning social value to the relative importance of the various principles" (H.C.14/86 [38], at page 434).

 

            Could the court find itself in a situation where - in the absence of legislative guidance - it lacks legal standards for conducting "the balancing" and assigning "weight." To be more precise: The question is not whether it is undesirable that the court engage in the activities of weighing and balancing. This question will be considered later on within the framework of the claim of the institutional justiciability (or non-justiciability). The question is whether practically speaking, the court may be incapable of carrying out the process of the weighing and balancing.

           

            In my opinion, the answer to this is in the negative. In the absence of legislative guidance, the court must turn to the fundamental values of the nation, to its "credo"(as the Declaration of Independence was called in H.C. 10/48 [39], at page 89, by President Smoira), or to its "national way of life "(Justice Agranat in H.C. 73,87/53 [40], at page 884), and to "the sources of national consciousness of the people in whose midst the judges reside" (M. Landau, "Rule and Discretion in the Administration of Justice" Mishpatim Vol. I (5729) 292, 306. In doing so, the court will consider the outlooks "accepted by the enlightened public" (Justice Landau in C.A. 461/62 [41], at page 1335; H.C. 112/77 [42]). At times the judge will find that, for one reason or another, those sources do not afford sufficient guidance. In such situations it will be incumbent upon the judge to exercise his discretion (see H.L.A. Hart, The Concept of Law (Oxford, 1961) 128). This task is at times difficult. Justice Frankfurter addressed this when he stated:

 

"The core of the difficulty is that there is hardly a question of any real difficulty before the Court that does not entail more than one so-called principle....judges cannot leave such contradiction between two conflicting 'truths' as 'part of the mystery of things'. They have to adjudicate. If the conflict cannot be resolved, the task of the Court is to arrive at an accommodation of the contending claims. This is the core of the difficulties and misunderstandings about the judicial process. This, for any conscientious judge, is the agony of his duty". (F. Frankfurter, "The Judicial Process and the Supreme Court", Of Law and Men (ed. by P. Elman, 1956) 31, 43).

 

            The judge's choice in this situation is not arbitrary:

 

"The judge does not impose his subjective values on the society within which he acts. He must balance between the various interests, according to what seems to him to be the needs of the society within which he lives. 'He must exercise his discretion according to what seems to him, to the best of his objective knowledge, to reflect the needs of society. The question is not what does the judge want, but rather, what does society need'" (C.A.242/83 [43], at page 131).

 

            True, the exercise of judicial discretion in this situation is difficult, but despite the difficulty the judge must exercise it. The lack of sufficient guidance as to "the fundamental principles of the system" and the national "credo" is likely to influence the substance of the choice, but this does not make the choice impossible. In such a situation the judge must consider all values and interests, and he must give them the weight he thinks best reflects their meaning in his society. Justice Landau referred this in H.C. 58/68 [30], at 530, when he stated:

 

"I should like to make it clear that I am not basing my opinion on any lack of "justiciability" of the problem before us. For me that is largely a matter of semantic definition only. But to be precise, let me say that the subject of the nature of the Jewish nation is not in itself injusticiable, as shown by the decision of this court in the Rufeisen case. Abstention from adjudicating which is our duty in this petition does not stem from lack of justiciability of the subject, but from our inability to draw a judicial answer to the problem from any of the legal sources from which we usually obtain our inspiration.

 

As I have explained, the views common among the enlightened public are also a proper source of adjudication when no other source is available to us. The court has more than once drawn upon this source in decisions which have become milestones in the development of our case law and there will certainly be further opportunities for doing so in the future. But on the present occasion this source, too, fails us, in view of genuine differences of opinion which prevail among the public. Nevertheless there may be cases where a judge may perforce have to decide and to give his personal answer to a question of general outlook on life, although that question may be in dispute. But that is not the situation in the present case, because here we are required to pass judgement on the directives of the Minister of the Interior which were issued as an authorized administrative act, and whoever wishes to upset those directives must convince the court that they suffer from some invalidity. The petitioner has not discharged this burden".

           

            Accordingly, the fact that the "source" from which the viewpoints of the enlightened public was derived, were in the judge's opinion, disappointing, did not lead him to consider that there was a lack of legal standards to decide the question before him. It influenced the substantive resolution of the question, but did not prevent it being dealt with. This fact is particularly significant where the legal norm on which basis the dispute is decided is that of reasonableness. "The drying up" of the source regarding the "enlightened public's views" is likely to lead to the conclusion that the petitioner did not discharge the burden imposed on him to demonstrate that the governmental decision was unreasonable. But this drying up will never lead to the negation of the norm itself.

 

            41. Thus, my approach is that wherever there is a legal norm, there are legal standards which implement that norm. This simply means that when an issue lacks legal standards to determine it, the legal norm such as that which the petitioner argues for does not apply to the issue, and another norm applies instead. Hence it follows that the argument that the issue is not materially justiciable means no more than that the petitioner has not identified the legal norm which makes the governmental action a prohibited one. Accordingly, the claim of material non-justiciability is nothing but a claim of failure to state a cause of action. In allowing a plea of material non-justiciability, the court is not abstaining from addressing the lawfulness of the action. On the contrary: the court is taking a position as to its lawfulness and determining that it is lawful. Regarding this possibility Justice Witkon noted in H.C. 222/68, Mot. 15/69 [26], at page 166, that "this kind of 'non-justiciability', which does not preclude consideration of the question, and which may only become apparent as a result of such consideration the deliberation, is in reality no different from the usual reasoning in many cases, that the matter is submitted to the discretion of the administrative authority, which acted in a lawful and reasonable manner". In my opinion, lack of normative justiciability is nothing but the lack of a cause of action in law. Professor McCormick stressed this point, stating:

           

"To say that a 'case' before the court is nonjusticiable is to say that the plaintiff has no judicially enforceable right. To say that the plaintiff has no judicial right is to make a conclusive statement about the nature of the 'law' on which the plaintiff is relying; it is necessarily an exercise in interpretation and application of that law to say that the law applied by the court does not protect the plaintiff. Masking the holding in language that purports to decide only a 'preliminary' or 'threshold' issue hides a decision on the merits without elaborating the reasons behind the decision. Justiciability, like any other decision for or against a claimed 'right', is a label that expresses a decision on the conflicting interests of the parties and constraints that operate on each" (McCormick, "The Justiciability Myth and the Concept of Law", 14 Hastings Const. L.Q. (1987) 595).

 

            42. In my opinion, those cases in which the court dismissed petitions for material non-justiciability could have been dismissed on substantive grounds, for lack of a cause of action. Take, for example, H.C. 65/51 [25]. There the petition was dismissed because in the Court's opinion, the President's action under paragraph 9 of the Transition Law, 5709-1949, is non-justiciable. It is "outside the judicial realm", because "the matter before us is not one which is amenable to judicial determination and decision" (Id. at page 814). In my opinion, the President's action under paragraph 9 of the Transition Law is not "outside the judicial realm" but rather inside the judicial realm. Justice Witkon addressed this in Politics and Law, at page 8, when he presented the following question:

 

"What for example, would the situation be if a particular Knesset member had the power to form a government enjoying confidence of the majority of the Knesset, but the President steadfastly refused to assign the task to him? Would the court refuse to intervene there as well, even if that Knesset member applied to it and claimed his constitutional right?"

 

            My answer to this question is that, according to the legal situation pursuant to the Transition Law, the court would not refuse to intervene. In my opinion, paragraph 9 of the Transition Law creates a "legal realm" which by its terms sets forth what is permitted and forbidden, so that therefrom, legal standards for the. Presidents action are derived. If the President refuses to assign the task of forming the government to the only Knesset member who has the majority to do so, the President violates the provisions of the statute. His action is "justiciable". According to this very approach, the petition in H.C. 65/51 [25] could have been dismissed because the petitioner did not indicate any illegality in the President's action. Justice Witkon addressed this, when he presented the question (Politics and Law, at page 7):

 

"Would it not have been preferable to enter into the essence of the matter and dismiss the request as being unfounded. It seems to me that it would have been easy to do so, and it would not necessarily have set any precedent. It is clear that there would not have been any reason to require the President to assign the task of assembling the government to each of the 119 other Knesset members, one after the other, when he was aware, as a result of his consultations with the parties' representatives, that this action would be meaningless and pointless. There is no way out of this impasse other than to dissolve the Knesset and hold new elections".

 

            If it is "easy" to dismiss the petition on its merits, how can it be said that it is outside the judicial realm, and that "we do not have before us an issue subject to judicial determination and decision'? Indeed, I agree with Justice Witkon, that the petition could have been dismissed on its merits, and that the substance of the petition was, accordingly, justiciable.

           

            43. I reach a similar conclusion, and by a similar line of reasoning, in H.C. 186/65 [29]. As noted, the subject of this case was the establishment of diplomatic relations with West Germany and receiving its ambassador, who it was alleged took part in the Second World War. The Court, at page 487, dismissed the petition, holding that:

           

"This is not a legal issue which by its nature may be brought for adjudication by a court. The considerations are not legal ones, but rather considerations of foreign policy and of the fitness of the candidate for the post, which a court is neither empowered nor capable of deciding".

 

            In my view, the Court should have decide, first and foremost, the legal norm applicable to the matter. To the best of my understanding, the relevant norm is that which imposes upon the government the duty to act reasonably. Once the relevant norm was established, the Court had to assess whether the petitioner's claims indicate, at least prima facie, unreasonable conduct. I would answer this question in the negative and dismiss the petition for this reason. The Court's approach, according to which "the considerations are not legal ones, but rather considerations of foreign policy", does not confront the issue. True, the government's considerations are political ones, but this does not eliminate the need to examine whether a political consideration is lawful from a legal perspective. A political consideration is distinct from a legal one, but the political nature of the consideration does not obviate the need to examine its lawfulness. The Court is empowered and capable of examining the lawfulness of the decision, whatever its political nature may be.

           

            44. In H.C. 302,306/72 [44], the lawfulness of evacuating the petitioners from their homes in the Gaza Strip was examined. Justice Landau examined, inter alia, the substance of the army's actions, and found that there was no basis for interfering with the military government's discretion. Justice Witkon thought, inter alia, that the petition was non-justiciable. He declared, at page 182:

           

"In the instant case I thought, even before we entered into the of essence the matter that the non-justiciability was apparent on its face, and accordingly I saw no reason to allow counsel for the petitioner to examine the deparents on behalf of the respondent on their affidavits. This entire argument as to the extent of the distress and danger in the area concerned, and on the available and desirable preventative measures, has no place within the framework of a judicial determination. However, as stated, we read their affidavits and heard their arguments, and this was perhaps the right course, if only to mollify the petitioners and avoid the impression that we do not appreciate their situation... And having done this, we could have ignored the lack of justiciability this time as well, and decided the issue according to the usual criteria for such situations. Indeed, as my esteemed colleague Justice Landau explained in great detail, there was no deviation here from the power delegated to the respondents pursuant to the orders of the military commanders, and the considerations were genuine defence considerations... All the other issues, such as the selection of one system or program over others, are subject to the discretion of the respondents, who are conversant with this issue, so that their decision should not be interfered with".

 

            It seems that there is an inherent contradiction in this paragraph. If "this entire argument has no place within the framework of judicial determination", how is this matter examined "according to the usual criteria'? Indeed, Justice Witkon was correct in thinking that it is possible to examine the matter "according to the usual criteria". Such criteria include not only questions of jurisdiction, but also questions of reasonableness, including non-intervention in military discretion where a reason­able military authority would have been entitled to make the type of decision described in the petition. See Y.S. Zemach, "The Non-Justiciability of Military Measures" 9 Isr. L. Rev. 128 (1974)). At the same time, the Court was entitled and obligated to assess whether the military action was not unreasonable. Murphy J. pointed this out in his minority of inion in the case of Korematsu v. United States (1944) [69], at 234, when he stated that:

           

"It is essential that there be definite limits to military discretion... the military claim must subject itself to the judicial process of having its reasonableness determined and its conflicts with other interests reconciled. 'What are the allowable limits of military discretion, and whether or not they have been overstepped in a particular case, are judicial questions'".

 

            Indeed, the the Supreme Court has held more than once that the army's security considerations, whether within the boundaries of Israel or in Judea, Samaria and Gaza, are subject to judicial review, and that this review does not extend only to the question of functional jurisdiction and the very existence of the security consideration, but rather extends to the all the grounds, including the question of the reasonableness of the security consideration (see H.C. 69,493/81 [45]; H.C. 393/82 [46]). Accordingly, this Court considered the reasonableness of the Military Governor's decision not to permit reunion of families, despite the fact that the decision on this matter was one relating to military policy and the Court dismissed the plea, justiciability lack of material (see: H.C. 263, 397/ 85 (Misc. H.C. 222,267/ 85 [47]), at page 284; H.C. 629/82 [48]). Accordingly, I would have examined H.C. 302,306/72 [44], as did Justice Landau, on the merits, and without entertaining the non-justiciability argument at all.

 

            45. In H.C. 561/75 [27 J - the case I mentioned (paragraph 39 supra) - I would have reached the same conclusion as the Court did in dismissing the petition, without resort to reasoning regarding non-justiciability. Like the Court in 561/75 [27], I also think that "it is entirely unreasonable for a judicial authority to weigh and decide what is the most effective method, from a professional-military point of view, for deriving lessons from operational acts and to replace the opinion of the military authorities, who were trained for, and put in command of, such action with its own" (Justice Shamgar, at page 319). The legal expression of this approach need not be the classification of the claim as non-justiciable. The proper expression is, in my opinion, the principle that the Court does not substitute its opinion for that of governmental authorities, where they are operating within the realm of their authority and are not exercising their discretion unlawfully. The petitioner did not point in the petition to a lack of reasonableness in the governmental actions, and accordingly his petition had to be dismissed on its merits. Justice Shamgar himself emphasized this, when he stated, at page 318:

           

"One should distinguish between the situation in which the military authority fails to operate in accordance with its legal duties or according to the order of a competent authority, or arbitrarily refuses to accept the recommendations of an authority lawfully appointed, and the situation where the military authorities acted within the scope of their authority, but the way they acted and their method meets with disapproval of a particular petitioner".

           

            Indeed, I also believe, that if a military authority fails to operate in accordance with its duties, its actions are "justiciable". Similarly, I also distinguish between this situation and the situation in which the military authority acts within the scope of its authority, "but the way they acted and their method meet with disapproval of a particular petitioner". In the latter case, we are not concerned with non-justiciability, but with lack of cause of action. The mere fact that a particular petitioner is dissatisfied with the army's actions does not mean that the action is unlawful. It is not sufficient for the petitioner to state that the governmental action is not to his liking, or that it is ineffective. He must indicate that it is unreasonable, that is, that the weight that the government gave to the relevant considerations and the balance made between them are inappropriate. The petitioner in H.C. 561/75 [27] did not do so, and for this reason I would also dismiss his petition. Like my colleague, President Shamgar, id., at page 319, I also think that "overstepping the limits between military, operational considerations and judicial consideration", should not be favoured, but it seems to me that where the court assesses the reasonableness of the military, operational consideration, it is not confusing military and judicial considerations. Justice Witkon, at page 321-322, explained his view that conduct of debriefing is not justiciable, as follows:

           

"The judiciary's non-intervention stems from the fact that the standards, order of priorities, and value system we accept and which permit us to review the actions of the civil government, do not necessarily fit the army's needs, which require, first and foremost, discipline and decisiveness".

           

            It seems to me that if this approach is correct, then the law applicable to the army must be adjusted to fit the army's needs. If this adjustment is made, the army action will be lawful, the petition will be justiciable, and it may be dismissed for lack of cause of action. If this adjustment is not made, and the army's actions do not conform with the law, the army's actions must be altered. The petition should not be dismissed for non-justiciability. Justice Witkon continues, at page 322, by stating:

 

"As we have heard, the I.D.F. ordinarily conducts debriefing, draws conclusions and applies lessons to the future, both from a personnel and from an operational perspective. This is among the army's tasks. The petitioner believes that in this case the army did not fulfill this task or did not properly fulfill it, did not conduct the proper debriefing and did not draw from them the required conclusions. Despite the temerity at the heart of the claim... it is his right to disagree with the military government, but ruling on this disagreement is not among the tasks of the judiciary. We do not have the tools for such, and taking upon ourselves this type of jurisdiction will not serve the purposes of the matter. It is as we stated: The subject is non-justiciable".

 

            In my opinion, the petitioner's right to disagree with the military government "is a right" only where the army has a "duty". A duty of this type exists, as to our matter, within the framework of the duty of reasonableness which is imposed on the army. Within this framework I believe "ruling on this disagreement is among the tasks of the judiciary", and in my opinion the Court has the tools to do so. The Court will hear about the actions that the army undertook with respect to the debriefing, as in fact happened in H.C. 561/75 [27], and will express its opinion as to whether by these actions the army fulfilled its duty to act reasonably. To this end, the Court will have to determine the relevant factors which must be taken into account, assign weight to these factors and balance them. I see there is no lack of tools for carrying out this task. It is no different from any other complicated determination regarding reasonableness or unreasonableness (negligence).

           

            46. It may be asked: Is the decision of a governmental authority justiciable in every instance? Are, for example, the decisions to go to war or to make peace "justiciable" decisions which may be "contained" within a legal norm and a judicial hearing? My answer is in the affirmative. Even in matters of war and peace it must be determined which organ is authorized to make the decision, and what kind of considerations does it take into account (for example, the prohibition of personal corruption). It can of course also be held - and this is an unresolved and difficult question - that the other of the rules of administrative discretion do not apply. In this latter case the petition will be dismissed not because of non-justiciability, but because of its lawfulness. In sum, the doctrine of normative justiciability (or non-justiciability) seems to me to be a doctrine with no independent existence. The argument that the issue is not normatively justiciable is merely amount to alleging that no prohibitive norm applies to the action, and that accordingly the action is permitted.

 

            My approach is based on the view that a legal norm applies to every governmental action, and that within the framework of the applicable norm it is always possible to formulate standards to ascertain the conditions and circumstances for action within the framework of the norm. This is certainly the case with regard to norms which determine jurisdiction and norms which determine the proper considerations in the exercise of jurisdiction. This is also the case where the operative norm is that which requires reasonable conduct by the government. Within the framework of this norm it is always possible to formulate passed standards for the examination of the reasonableness of conduct, and the authority's action will be examined on its merits pursuant to these standards, without any recourse at all to the claim of normative justiciability (or non-justiciability).

           

D. Institutional Justiciability (Or Non-Justiciability)

 

            47. A dispute is institutionally justiciable if it is appropriate for it to be determined by law before a court. A dispute is not institutionally justiciable if it is inappropriate fact to be determined according to legal standards before a court. Institutional justiciability is therefore concerned with the question of whether the law and the courts constitute the appropriate framework for the resolution of a dispute.

           

            The question is not whether it is possible to decide the dispute by law in court; the answer to this question is in the affirmative. The question is whether it is desirable to decide the dispute - which is normatively justiciable - according to legal standards in court. Justice Brennan addressed this aspect of justiciability - as well as normative justiciability - in the Baker case [68], at 217, when he stated, inter alia, that a dispute is non-justiciable where there is:

           

"...A textually demonstrable constitutional commit­ment of the issue to a coordinate political department; ...the impossibility of a court's undertaking independent resolution without expressing lack of respect due coordinate branches of government; or an unusual need for unquestioning adherence to a political decision already made; or the potentiality of embarrass­ment from multifarious pronouncements by various departments on one question".

           

            This statement of Justice Brennan has been quoted a number of times in the Supreme Court (see: H.C. 222/68, Mot. 15/69 [26], at page 165; H.C. 302,306/72 [44], at page 182; H.C. 306/81 [21], at page 133; H.C. 448/81 [2], at page 88; H.C. 652/81 [49], at page 203; H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 162), and it indicates an open ended list of considerations which the Court takes into account when it adopts a position on the question of whether it is proper for it to decide a dispute before it. In all of these cases the court asks itself whether it ought not to "abstain from fulfilling its normal judicial role" (Justice Agranat in H.C. 222/68, Mot. 15/69 [26], at page 215) and whether "the issues are suitable for judicial determination" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 302,306/72, at page 182). Thus, for example, it was held that the Court will not consider a petition alleging illegal action in the conduct of the internal affairs of the Knesset, unless the decision concerned is calculated to cause substantial harm to the fabric of parliamentary life and the foundations of the constitutional structure (H.C. 73/85 [22]; H.C. 742/84 [50]; H.C. 669/85, 24, 131/86 [51]; H.C. 620/85 [33]).

           

            48. An examination of the various issues (cited by Justice Brennan in the Baker case [68], which illustrate the principle of institutional non-justiciability, indicate that they are not at all simple. Take for example the first non-justiciable issue, i.e., that determination of the question realm of a political authority. As to this issue it is necessary to distinguish between the legal question of the jurisdiction of the political authority and whether this jurisdiction was lawfully exercised, and determination of the question of whether the political authority chose the appropriate solution from among a number of lawful solutions. Determination of the first question is generally committed to the court, within the context of its power and duty to determine the nature of the statute (see H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 162).

 

            When a particular provision empowers a governmental authority, it thereby empowers the court to interpret it, to determine its scope, and to decide whether it was lawfully exercised. Hence, submission of the decision on a particular act to a governmental authority does not mean that the issue of the lawfulness of that act was also committed to the government authority. On the contrary: "the final and decisive decision on the interpretation of a statute, like its validity at any given time, is in the hands of the courts, and, regarding issues presented for examination within the legal system, it is in the hands of the highest judicial forum" (Justice Shamgar in H.C. 306/81 [21], at page 141). Hence, legal determination of the lawfulness of an act committed to a governmental authority should not be seen as non-justiciable.

           

            49. The second issue cited by Justice Brennan is the non-justiciability of a dispute because it is impossible to decide it judicially without expressing lack of consideration due to coordinate branches of government. This issue is also an intricate one since wherever the court decides whether the governmental authority is acting lawfully or not, it is not thereby expressing any lack of consideration for that governmental authority:

           

"The role of the court is to interpret legislation, and not infrequently its interpretation will differ from that of same other state organ. It is inconceivable that preferring the judicial interpretation over the interpretation of the other organ (whether executive or legislative) constitutes a kind of disrespect to that organ. How can we intervene in executive actions if we take the position that we impair its honour when we interpret the law in a manner which is not in accordance with its opinion? ... There is no disrespect to other authorities when the authority fulfils its constitutional role and does what the law requires of it. When a court interprets legislation, it fulfills its role, and if its interpretation differs from that accepted by the other authorities, it points out their error, and in doing so it does not express any disrespect towards them whatsoever" (H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 163).

 

            The significant issue is not the respect due this authority or another, but rather respect for the law. As for me, I cannot see how insistence on a governmental authority respecting the law can harm that authority or mar the relations between it and other authorities.

           

            50. It is customarily assumed that the issues cited in the Baker case [68] are merely examples of a general approach, under which institutional non-justiciability should prevail in disputes of a "political" nature (see Y.S. Zemach, Political Questions in the Courts, (Detroit, 1976). The contention is that determination of political disputes must be made by political organs, and not by the judiciary. The involvement of the judiciary in these disputes impairs the principle of separation of powers, harms the democratic regime - in which political decisions are made by political authorities - and harms the court itself. These are weighty arguments. A judge's natural reaction is to distance himself from decisions which have a political aspect. Justice Witkon correctly noted that "recoiling from judicial involvement in sensitive political issues has gained currency in the legal consciousness and in public opinion" (A. Witkon, Politics and Law, at page 70). We shall briefly consider the foundations of this contention. It includes three aspects: those of the separation of powers, democracy, and public confidence in the judicial system. We shall begin with the first aspect.

           

            51. Can it not be argued that, by virtue of the separation of powers principle, a political question must be decided by a political organ and accordingly is not institutionally justiciable? In my opinion, this argument is fundamentally incorrect, according to both the classical and the modern view of the separation of powers. According to the classical view, separation of powers means that "legislation in the functional sense is identical with legislation in the organic sense, that adjudicating according to the functional test is identifical with adjudication according to the organic test, and that the administration in its functional sense is identical with administration in the organic sense" (Klinghoffer, in his book, supra, at page 23).

 

            Hence, the separation of powers principle in its classical sense is upheld, in practice, if the judiciary is engaged in the judicial function, whatever the content of the judicial determination. The same applies to the modern outlook on the separation of powers. According to this outlook, as we saw (see paragraph 23, supra), reciprocal relations exist between governmental authorities, and it is legitimate that a political decision of the political, governmental body, whether it be the Knesset or the Government, be subject to judicial review within the scope of these reciprocal relations . Indeed, the modern outlook does not separate between the powers, so that each power stands on its own. The modern approach creates a link and balance between the powers, so that the judiciary judicially and legally supervises the other authorities. It is only natural that the political branch takes into account political considerations, and it is also only natural that the judiciary examines whether this political consideration is lawful. Justice Shamgar emphasized the modern outlook on the separation of powers principle in H.C. 306/81 [21], at page 141, when he said:

           

"The separation of powers does not necessarily mean the creation of a barrier which absolutely precludes any link or contact between the authorities, rather, it is reflected primarily in the maintenance of a balance between the powers of the authorities, in theory and in practice, allowing for self-sufficiency through properly defined mutual review.

 

            Justice Shamgar also discussed this principle in H.C. 561/75 [27], at page 319, when he stated:

           

"Maintenance of effective review over each of the branches of government is the very foundation of every system of government based upon separation of powers, and is also that which ensures, inter alia, a proper balance between the powers, which is an essential component of democratic rule".

 

            President Shamgar expressed a similar approach in H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523/86,1,33/87, at page 38:

           

"Everyone is obliged to respect the law, and judicial review extends to the lawfulness of every authority's actions. Separation of powers leads to their independence, but it does not of itself block the way for judicial review. This is the fundamental outlook of Israeli law, and there stems from it the rule of law, which rests, inter alia, upon the operation of paragraph 15 of the Basic Law: The Judicature, regarding the actions of the various branches of the Executive".

 

            Accordingly, nothing in the separation of powers principle justifies rejection of judicial review of governmental acts, whatever their character or content. On the contrary: the separation of powers principle justifies judicial review of government actions even if they are of a political nature, since it ensures that every authority acts lawfully within its own domain, everyby ensuring the separation of powers.

           

            52. A democratic regime is one which strikes the proper balance between majority rule and individual rights. The first principle (majority rule) ensures that the government acts in accordance with majority opinion, meaning, inter alia, that political decisions are made by the political organs chosen, directly or indirectly, by the people. The second principle (individual rights) ensures that the majority, by means of the political organs, does not infringe the fundamental rights of the individual. Judicial review, which ensures that the political bodies act within the scope of the authority granted to them by the democratic regime, is not contrary to this democratic conception. On the contrary, judicial review safeguards the proper realisation of the democratic formula. It ensures, on the one hand, that majority opinion finds its appropriate expression within the legal framework appointed for this purpose in the regime, whether it be the Constitution, statutes, regulations on orders, and does not go beyond such framework, and that governmental action is performed within the legal framework determined by the majority by voting in the legislative body; on the other hand, it ensures that the majority does not infringe individual rights, unless it has lawful authorization to do so. It follows that, no harm is caused to the democratic regime when judicial review denies the legality of actions by governmental bodies which take into account political considerations, if these bodies act unlawfully. To be more precise: the court does not review the internal logic and practical efficacy of the political consideration. The court examines the legality of such considerations. This examination in no way harms the democratic regime. There is nothing in the democratic regime which holds that the majority is entitled to act contrary to statutes, which it itself enacted, and that political decisions can violate the law. Even the most political definition must be based on a lawful decision. In a democratic regime there are no politics without law. There is therefore nothing in democratic principles that can justify institutional non-justiciability.

 

            53. We are left only with the contention that institutional non-justiciability as to political issues is justified because it protects the court from "the politicization of the judiciary" and from impairment of public confidence in judicial objectivity. I regard this argument as being to be most controversial. Even when the court deals with political issues, it does not examine them according to political standards, but merely examines the lawfulness of the political determination.

           

            As we saw (see paragraph 36 supra), the political and the legal realms are distinct from each other. The judiciary assesses the "legal aspect" of politics, not its advisability. Accordingly, when a judge assesses the legality of a political determination, he is not concerned - neither positively and nor negatively - with the merits of that determination. He does not make himself a part of it. He does not assess its internal logic, but examines only its legality according to legal standards. In doing so, he fulfils his classic role. I find it difficult to regard this as activity that ought to be avoided. Justice Landau discussed this in H.C. 295/65 [23], at page 334, stating:

 

"Parliamentary supervision over the acts and omissions of the Executive is one thing, and legal supervision by this Court is another. When the complaint is clearly legal, it is appropriate for it to be clarified before a court. Nonetheless, it is clear that the Court will only intervene when there is a legal basis for doing so".

 

            Justice Witkon reverted to a similar idea in H.C. 222/68, Mot. 15/69 [26], at page 165:

           

"This contention (that the question is political and so not suitable for judicial determination - A.B.) ignores the special task of the judiciary, which never takes the place of the administrative authority, but merely reviews its decision".

 

            Indeed, even when the subject of the decision is a politico-ideological problem, judicial review is always of a legal nature. The judge does not express his ideology, but rather his legal view of the legality of the ideology. This type of involvement in ideology is legitimate for the judiciary. Justice Witkon stressed this in H.C. 58/68 [30], at page 532, when he stated:

           

"The court must at times take up a position on ideological questions and not be apprehensive about its competence to do so or about the effect that this may have upon its prestige... It is no longer either realistic or even desirable to maintain that these questions fall outside the judicial sphere".

 

            In this context President Agranat's statement, id. at page 600, should be added, as follows:

           

"Strict justice does not require us to take up a position on the above ideological problem, since it is clear that there is no consensus of opinion in respect thereof among the enlightened section of the public and that any position we adopt would rest solely upon our own private views and personal predilections. After all, the principle of the rule of law means that a judge must as far as possible refrain from preferring his personal ideas of what justice demands for the solution of the dispute before him, since otherwise suspicion might arise that instead of being the interpreter of the law, he has adjudicated according to his own arbitrary whims.... If a problem of weltanschauung arises before him as to which the opinion of the enlightened public is fundamentally and uncompromisingly divided - the judge would do better -- and especially so if the differences arouse public agitation - to restrain himself from expressing his private view on the problem, provided he finds a judicial way of doing so".

 

            I agree with this statement. The judge must always restrain himself from expressing his personal opinion, but this statement does not mean that an ideological argument which has a legal aspect is not justiciable. As for me, I see no conflict between Justice Witkon's approach which states that "The court must at times take up a position on ideological questions" (H.C. 58/68 [30], at page 532), and President Agranat's approach that "the judge would do better...to restrain himself from expressing his private view on the problem" (id. at page 600). Indeed, the petition in H.C. 58/68 [30] was decided on its merits, and even the minority, which sought to dismiss the petition, did not base its approach on the claim of non-justiciability. Indeed, more than fearing that legal involvement in "political matters" will cause the "politicization of the judiciary", I fear that the court's abstention from "political matters" will harm the rule of law and undermine public confidence in the law. The following statement by Justice Landau in H.C. 295/65 [23], at page 334 is applicable to our matter:

           

"Regarding 'justiciability', I am of one mind with my esteemed colleague, the Deputy President. The issue which we were asked to decide falls within the bounds of paragraph 7(b)(2) of the Courts Law, 5717-1957.  The State Attorney proposed that we act with a measure of 'judicial restraint'. True, this is a fine quality, but I am not persuaded that it must intervene between what the law prescribes on this occasion and its application in practice. I do not believe that there is a risk herein of disrupting relations between the branches of Government, as argued by Mr. Bar-Neev; but there is  risk of impairing the citizen's confidence in the rule of law if we waive the power granted us. Proper balancing of governmental powers between the various branches requires that when the Knesset transfers important legislative powers to the executive, the power of reviewing secondary legislation should remain in the hands of the judiciary".

 

            This statement applies not only to the court's review of secondary legislation, but also to the review of every governmental act of the administration. Relieving the court of its power of review, solely because the dispute subject to review has a "political" aspect - even though it can be resolved according to legal standards - is likely to harm the rule of law and public confidence therein. The outcome of institutional non-justiciability - as with lack of standing - is the creation of an area in which there is law, but no judge. The real import of this outcome is that there is neither law nor judge. Such an outcome is problematic for the separation of powers, the democratic regime and the rule of law. But it is therefore only natural, President Agranat noted dismissing the claim of "non-justiciability" where a recent invasion of a holy place had occured: "The fundamental principle of the rule of law requires that the Court's hands not be tied, on the basis of the justiciability doctrine alone, from intervening for purposes of upholding public order" (H.C. 109/70 [52], at page 249). Indeed, "There are two prohibitions safeguarding exercise of powers, which we must be careful not to violate: on the one hand, that we not exceed the bounds of our authority, and on the other that we not hesitate to exercise it to its fullest extent" (Justice Witkon in H.C. 321/60 [53], at page 208). A similar idea was expressed back in 1821 by Justice Marshal in the case of Cohens v. Virginia (1821) [70], at 181:

           

"We have no more to decline the exercise of jurisdiction which is given to us than to usurp that which is not given. The one or the other would be treason to the constitution. Questions may occur, which we would gladly avoid; but we cannot avoid them. All we can do is, to exercise our best judgment, and conscientiously to perform our duty".

           

            I suspect that recognition of institutional non-justiciability transgresses these two "prohibitions", and harms our unwritten Constitution.

           

            54. An examination of the considerations at the base of the principle of institutional justiciability (or non-justiciability) reveals their inherent weakness. Indeed, in the United States the theory of institutional non-justiciability has been limited to judicial review of the constitutionality of a statute. In the United States, the institutional non-justiciability principle is not used with regard to the legality of the administration's actions within the scope of a valid statute. It would seem that the reason for this is that, if the political authorities are not satisfied with a judicial determination, they have the power to change the law, and thus bring about the political arrangement which seems proper to them. This is the situation in Israel today, and accordingly it is doubtful whether the "political question" issue should be learned from American case law, which is based upon a different constitutional background. Indeed, courts in Israel have sensed the weakness of the institutional non-justiciability doctrine. Hence the approach that this doctrine does not apply when the petitioner complains about an impairment of his right, such as the infringement of his right of property (H.C. 606,610/78 [24], at page 124; H.C. 390/79 [54], at page 14). On its face, this "exception" is surprising, because what is the significance of an injury in the private domain, if the judicial determination harms the separation of powers principle, the democratic regime, and public confidence in the judiciary? But this was not the approach of the courts. They felt that the role of the court is first and foremost to defend individual rights which have been violated, and that the countervailing considerations are not weighty prevent performance of this task. This is indeed enough to the proper attitude to fare. Yet, the role of the administrative court is just as much to protect the rule of law and the public confidence in the rule of law (see paragraph 21, supra). Indeed, examination of Supreme Court decisions reveals that the plea of institutional non-justiciability was allowed only in a few instances, and that in most cases where the Court relied on this plea, it was primarily based on normative non-justiciability or no distinction was made between the two types of justiciability. It seems that the leading cases of institutional non-justiciability are those related to judicial review of the legality of the administrative decisions of the Knesset and its organs, while at the same time it has been stressed that this doctrine "is not necessarily the doctrine of non-justiciability" (H.C. 73/85 [22], at page 162).

 

            55. And yet, despite this critique of the "institutional non-justiciability" doctrine, it is difficult to ignore the fact that the public is not likely to make a distinction between judicial review and political review, and is likely to identify judicial review of the political issue with the issue itself; it is likely to identify judicial determination that a governmental action is lawful with a judicial position that the governmental action is desirable; it is likely to maintain that a judicial determination that a governmental action is not lawful is equivalent to the judiciary's negative position towards the action itself; it is likely to find that the judicial determination that a governmental action is reasonable is equivalent to a judicial determination that that position is desirable; it is likely to equate the legal determination with a political viewpoint. The judge has more than once considered this concern (see, for example, H.C. 58/68 [30], at page 523, by Justice Landau). As Justice Landau noted in H.C. 390/79 [54], at page 4:

           

"This time we have proper sources for our holding and we need not interject into it our personal views as citizens of the State, and we are even forbidden from doing so when sitting in judgment. But the fear is still great that the Court will be seen as having forsaken its proper place and lowered itself into the arena of public debate, and that our decision will be received by a section of the public with acclaim and by the other part  with complete and emphatic rejection. In this sense I view myself herein as one whose duty it is to decide according to the law in every matter duly brought before the court. This actually imposes great pressure on me, being well aware at the outset that the general public will not pay attention to the legal reasoning, but solely to the final conclusion, and thus the true standing of the Court as an institution is likely to be harmed, beyond the controversies which divide the public. Yet there is no way out; this is our role and our duty as judges".

 

            And I made a similar point when I said in H.C. 428, 429, 431, 446, 448, 463/86, Misc. H.C. App. 320/86 [12], at page 585:

           

"The entire issue occupies an important position at the centre of our constitutional life. It is intertwined with questions regarding the rule of law and the law enforcement on questions regarding the President's power to pardon and its operation. We deal with all these matters from a legal viewpoint. The entire issue stirs up public opinion but this is not what what directs our course. We act according to constitutional standards, and according to fundamental legal principles which reflect the "credo" of our national life.  Passing moods do not guide our attitude but rather fundamental national conceptions of our existence as a democratic state... We know that the entire issue is subject to public debate, and that from the dynamic political perspective our decision is likely to serve as a factor in the conflict of political forces. We regret this, but we must fulfil our judicial function...".

 

            The key question is, what weight should we give this fear? In his article Politics and Law, Justice Witkon said, at page 69:

           

"It seems to me that the aversion to judicial consideration of political questions is, to a great extent, irrational in origin. In terms of pure logic, it is difficult to justify it".

 

            However, as we know, "the life of the law has not been logic; it has been experience" (O.W. Holmes, The Common Law (Boston, 1881) 1. The life of the law is logic and experience together. Hence the Court's readiness, in certain situations, to refrain from exercising its jurisdiction, thereby contravening one of the two "prohibitions" noted by Justice Witkon where there is a fear of "politicization of the judiciary", of confusion between the political and legal realms and of impairing the Court's prestige. As stated, this Court has so refrained an respect of review of the Knesset's administrative actions. Even here, a plea of "political dispute "was not sufficient to prevent the Court from exercising its power. The Court took into account the special status of the Knesset and weighed the "political" factor against the other factors related to the rule of law in the legislature. Certainly this is not the only type of case in which the Court will dismiss a petition for lack of institutional justiciability. The list of such cases is not closed. Judicial life experience and expert sense will guide the Court in its formulation of standards for fashioning these cases.

           

            56. What conclusion arises from our analysis of the issue of institutional justiciability (or non-justiciability)? In my opinion, it is that this doctrine is most problematic; that its legal foundations are shaky, that it is based to a great extent on irrational grounds; that it must be approached with caution; that only in special circumstances, in which the fear of harm to public confidence in the judges outweighs the fear of harm to public confidence in the law, should use of it be considered; that the list of such circumstances is not closed, and that it is determined, in the end, by the judicial life experience and according to the judge's expert sense.

           

E. From The General To The Particular

 

            57. As noted, the lack of justiciability (or non-justiciability) doctrine has no independent status of its own. There is always the law, and legal standards to consider. Indeed, a number of legal provisions - both statutory and case law - apply to the dispute before us, from which legal standards are derived for the determination of the dispute. The question of the power to grant deferment of defence service is related to the interpretation of section 36 of the Law. We are concerned with an ordinary interpretative problem, decided according to the accepted interpretative standards. (Compare the remarks of Justice Brennan in the case of Goldwater v. Carter (1979) [71], at page 1007, according to which the question of whether the President is empowered to declare war is also a justiciable question, because "The issue of decisionmaking authority must be resolved as a matter of constitutional law, not political discretion"). It is inconceivable that the question of whether a governmental authority is functionally empowered to undertake a governmental act or not should be normatively non-justiciable. This is a question for which there are always a legal norm and legal standards to decide it. Let us assume that section 36 of this Law did not exist at all, such that every deferment of service would have to be effected by an enactment of the Knesset. Would it occur to anyone that a petition which maintains that deferment of Yeshivah students' service is unlawful is "non-justiciable"?

 

            The question of the exercise of discretion in the deferment of Yeshivah seminary students' defence service is determined by the usual criteria of the theory of administrative discretion. As we shall see below, we must assess whether the Minister of Defence's considerations are relevant or extraneous, and whether his decision passes the reasonableness test. This test is conducted entirely pursuant to the usual legal standards, and no question arises as to lack of legal tools to conduct it. Thus, for example, the reasonableness question is determined according to accepted standards, which pose the question of whether a reasonable Minister of Defence would be entitled to reach the decision regarding deferment of service. As to this issue, it will be necessary to assess the weight to be given to the various factors, and this assessment will also be conducted according to accepted standards for judicial review of an administrative act.

           

            58. In my opinion, the theory of institutional non-justiciability does not apply to this petition. As we shall see, this petition should be determined entirely in accordance with legal standards. Is it conceivable to argue that public confidence in the judicial system would be impaired if the courts hold, for example, that the Minister of Defence is not empowered to grant deferment of defense service, and that the exemptions given up to now were in excess of his authority, and that as to this matter it is necessary to refer to the Legislature? In my opinion, the answer is that it is precisely if they refrain from ruling that the bounds of authority were overstepped, where there is a proper submission in this regard, that confidence in the courts would be impaired, and that confidence in the courts will be reinforce if they insist on the rule of law. And if this is the case regarding the holding that jurisdiction is lacking, then the same applies regarding the holding that jurisdiction exists. In both cases the court interprets the law, and this does not impair its status. The same applies to assessing the Minister of Defence's discretion. This assessment is carried out objectively, according to legal standards which have long been accepted. The determination that the Minister of Defence acted reasonably - as also the determination that he acted unreasonably - is reached pursuant to the usual legal tests.

 

            The Court does not express any personal ideological position. It takes no position in the public debate. It expresses no position on the question of whether Yeshivah students should or should not be drafted. All the Court examines is whether a reasonable Minister of Defence is entitled to decide that Yeshivah students' enlistment should be deferred. It is true that "the question of whether or not to draft Yeshivah students is basically a public issue, resolution of which must remain in the hands of the political bodies, whose tasks include deciding this issue" (Deputy President Kahan, in H.C. 448/81 [2], at page 88), but the question of whether or not it is legal to grant a deferment to Yeshivah students is a legal question which must remain in the hands of the legal bodies whose tasks include deciding this issue. The politicians will decide the political question, while the judges will decide the legal question, the politicians considering the political factors and the judges the legal ones. It is true that deferment of the service of Yeshivah students has "very great public and ideological signi­ficance" (President Landau in F.H. 2/82 [3 ], at page 711). Likewise, I agree that the Court "was not designed to serve as an arena for public, ideological confrontations" (Id.). However, the judicial determination in the Petition before us does not concern the ideological aspect, and the judge does not descend into the arena of the ideological debate.

 

            We are not deciding the question of whether it is proper to defer service for Yeshivah students or not. We are not taking any position at all on this question. We are merely deciding the question of whether the Minister of Defence has the power to defer Yeshivah students' service, whether he weighed the relevant considerations as to the matter, and whether his decision is a reasonable one. As to all of these, no ideological position is taken on the public question. Only a legal position is taken on the legal question. Accordingly, the determination that the Minister of Defence acted as a reasonable Minister of Defence would have been entitled to act in the matter of deferment of service does not mean that it is proper to defer Yeshivah students' service. Its sole import is that it is a factor which the Minister of Defence was entitled to weigh, and that the weight which he gave it is a such that the Minister of Defence was entitled to give it. True, it may be that the general public will find these distinctions difficult. I do not believe that this difficulty justifies our abstaining from a making a judicial determination. The public which finds it difficult to understand that dismissal of the Petition does not imply ideological agreement with the public issue is the same public that will find it difficult to understand that allowing the Petition is not an ideological rejection. Indeed, whether we address the Petition or abstain from doing so, the fear exists that we will be mis­understood, but as President Landau said, "this is our task and our duty as judges" (H.C. 390/79 [54], at page 4).

           

            In my opinion, the focal consideration which must guide us is the legal one. It harmonizes well with considerations of separation of powers and democracy, which require judicial review of the legality of the administration; it derives from the view that the court must insist upon observance of the rule of law in government. For these reasons it seems to me that the Petition before us is justiciable (normatively and institutionally).

           

Jurisdiction Of The Minister Of Defence

 

            59. Now that we have surveyed the preliminary issues and arrived at the heart of the matter, we must examine the first relevant question surrounding the power of the Minister of Defence to grant deferment from defence service to Yeshivah students. The Petitioner's submission is that deferment of defence service for Yeshivah students is a matter for primary legislation not for administrative decision. This submission "should properly have been heard" (in the words of President Landau in F.H. 2/81 [3], supra, at page 712), and it is accordingly proper to examine i1 substantively.

 

            60. The legal framework for the Minister of Defence's jurisdiction is set forth in section 36 of the statute. According to this provision, the Minister of Defence is entitled to defer by order the defence service of men of military age, "if he considers it proper to do so for reasons connected with the size of the regular forces or reserve forces of the Defence Army of Israel or for reasons connected with the requirements of education, security, settlement or the national economy or for family or other reasons". We find that the power to defer the defence service of men military age is given to the Minister of Defence. Nonetheless, this power is not general, but rather limited to certain "causes for deferment". Deferment of service on grounds not listed among those referred to, leads to deferment of service without legal authorization. Hence, we must examine whether the deferment of Yeshivah students' service fits into one of the grounds set forth in the statute. In my opinion, the answer to this is in the affirmative. The matter of the deferment of Yeshivah students' service fits partially into the "grounds for deferment" concerning "the size of the regular forces", and into the "ground for deferment concerning "the requirements of education". The matter of deferment of Yeshivah students' service fits completely into the "grounds for deferment" for "other reasons".

           

            61. The Minister of Defence is empowered to defer defence service for men of military age "for reasons related to the size of the regular forces" of the army. To the extent that the reason for deferment is related to the size of the regular forces, it falls within the power of the Minister of Defence. We are concerned here with the link between the reason for deferment (as a matter of discretion) and the grounds for deferment (as a matter of jurisdiction). As to this matter, we must turn to the Minister of Defence's affidavit, which indicates his considerations regarding this matter. As we saw (see paragraph 15, supra), the Minister of Defence lists the following among his considerations:

           

"(3) The fact that the way of life of Yeshivah students is ultra-orthodox, and accordingly, induction into the army causes them serious problems in adapting to a society and culture which is foreign to them, and difficulties in strict observance of religious precepts. Thus, for example, they do not recognize the Chief Rabbinate of Israel's certification that food is kosher, while they themselves are divided between recognition of a number of special kosher certifications by various rabbis, and other daily practices of theirs are likely to give rise to many difficulties in the I.D.F's preparations to integrate them into its system;

 

(4) The fact that the entire effectiveness of their service is subject to doubt, in light of the spiritual difficulty they experience from the neglect of religious studies, and owing to their special education and way of life.

 

            These two considerations concern "reasons related to the size of the regular forces". The significance of these factors is that the Yeshivah students' service is problematic in terms of the army's needs and requirements. Deputy President Y. Kahan addressed this problematic nature in H.C. 448/81 [2], supra, at page 86-87, stating:

           

"No one can foretell whether the enlistment of many thousands of religious seminary students, who will view their enlistment in the army as a blow to the foundations of their faith, according to which the study of Torah takes precedence over the obligation to serve in the army, will add to the I.D.F.'s fighting power, or, heaven forbid, harm such power. It is no way certain that this enlistment, even if it numerically increases the army's force, will not have far-reaching negative impacts upon the State's internal and external strength".

 

            This statement was made in connection with negation of the Petitioner's right of standing, but a reflects the Minister of Defence's considerations as to the substance of the matter. We find that the Minister of Defence is entitled to defer the enlistment of Yeshivah students to the extent that his considerations concern the quality of their service. Nonetheless, it seems that this factor was not dominant among the Minister's various considerations, and accordingly I would not base his authority to grant deferment of service to Yeshivah students on that alone.

 

            62. Another "ground for deferment" consists of "reasons connected with the requirements of education". This ground - as well as the grounds regarding the national economy and family reasons - is not limited solely to the education of the person as a better soldier. It extends across the State's "requirements of education". Within the scope of these considerations, the "requirements of education" of a particular segment of the population may also be taken into account. The Minister of Defence considered this "educational" factor, since among his other considerations (see paragraph 15, supra), the following are also included:

           

"(1) Respect for the spiritual and historical obligation of students and teachers who are occupied full-time with religious study, to continuously uphold the value of engaging in religious studies;

 

(2) The desire not to impair the stated principle which is transcendent and holy to a segment of the population in Israel and in the Diaspora."

 

            In my opinion, these considerations fall within the definition of "the requirements of education". We were told that within this framework, the service of artists and musicians is deferred. There is an "academic reserve", which defers the army service of university students. I do not see how the educational needs of Yeshivah students differs from those of artists and musicians. Of course, there is likely to be a difference as to the substance of the Minister's deliberations, and the weight which he gives to the different factors, but I do not believe that there is a difference between the two regarding the nature of his power. Nonetheless, it seems that the dominant consideration regarding the deferment of Yeshivah students' defence service is the religious factor, while its educational aspect solely supplements and explains that factor and accordingly I would not base the Minister's power on this reason alone.

 

            63. The third ground for deferment which concerns our matter is that which permits deferment of security service "for other reasons". As we saw (see paragraphs 7 and 8, supra), the original Defence Service Law authorized the Minister of Defence to grant deferment of defence service if he "considers that reasons connected with the size of the Regular Forces or the Reserve Forces of the Defence Army of Israel or with the requirements of education, settlement or the national economy, or family reasons, or other similar reasons, so require" (section 12). In the Defence Service (Amendment No. 7) Law this provision was amended, in the sense that the word "similar" was deleted. The reason given for this in the explanatory comments to the bill was "so as to eliminate any narrowing constructions". (Defence Service (Amendment no. 7) Bill, 5730-1970, at page 282). The said amendment was made after the Supreme Court's decision in H.C. 40/70 [1], and in view of the existence of the arrangement for deferral of Yeshivah students' service. In H.C. 448/81 [2], at page 85, Deputy President Y. Kahan emphasized this state of affairs, noting that "the amendment was made after the attempt to have this issue heard in this Court had failed". Nonetheless, neither in the explanatory comments to the bill, nor in the Knesset proceedings is there any hint that the proposed amendment was related to the question of the deferral of Yeshivah students' service. On the contrary: In the Knesset hearings on the Defence Service (Amendment no. 7) Law, the Minister of Defence noted that this is not an appropriate occasion to deal with the question of deferment of Yeshivah students' service, since this issue is totally unrelated to the bill (see D.H. 59 (5731) 98-99).

           

            64. The Minister of Defence is thus empowered, to defer defence service "for other reasons". This authorization does not allow the Minister to consider any factor which seems to him, subjectively, to be appropriate. I assume - according to the classic example - that had the Minister chosen to defer the defence service of all "redheads" or of everyone belonging to a particular political party, this would not fall within the definition of "other reasons". The test of their relevance is objective, and it is determined in accordance with the purpose of the law and its object. In my opinion, these "other reasons" may include religious reasons. The power of the Minister of Defence is not limited solely to factors concerning the extent of the regular forces themselves. As we have seen, his power extends also to reasons related to the requirements of education, settlement and national economy, or family reasons.

 

            All of these concern factors not necessarily related to the extent of the forces themselves, but, they also include non-security factors, which should properly be considered. There is therefore no reason to limit the "other reasons "to security reasons in particular. Indeed, legislative history and logic point to a contrary trend. Accordingly, the service of new immigrants or minorities may be deferred for "other reasons". Thus, for example, the enlistment of religious Druze who declare themselves to be religious is deferred pursuant to this provision. I see no reason why it is not possible to include within this framework the deferment of service of Yeshivah students for religious reasons. It is true that exemption of women from security service for "reasons of conscience or for reasons arising from the religious lifestyles of their family" is granted by virtue of the provisions of section 39(c) of the Law, but this does not mean that deferment of service for religious reasons is not included within the power to defer "for other reasons".

           

            It must be remembered that while deferment of Yeshivah students' service is a matter within the Minister of Defence's discretion, exemption of women from defence service for reasons of conscience or for reasons arising from the religious way of life of their family is an exemption prescribed by law. The military authorities' discretion is solely as to proof of the existence of the reasons of conscience or of a religious way of life, of the family and when these are recognized, the military authorities have no power to refuse to exempt a woman, because the exemption is given to her as a right by the statute itself. Indeed, when an administrative authority takes into account religious considerations when exercising its statutory authority, it does not exceed the bounds of its authority, so long as these considerations fall within the scope of the empowering statute. Thus, for example, the Minister of the Interior is entitled to take into account a religious concern as to daylight saving time (see H.C. 217/80 [7]); the Road Traffic Controller is entitled to take a religious consideration into account in closing streets to traffic on the Sabbath (see H.C. 174/62 [55]; the Food Controller is entitled to take the religious factor into account in ensuring the provision of food for Passover (H.C. 98,105/54 [56]). Similarly, I see no overstepping of the bounds of authority if, in exercising his authority to grant deferment of security service, the Minister of Defence takes religious factors into consideration. The need to ensure freedom of religion and the prevention of religious coercion do not prohibit consideration of the needs of a religious population. This need has existed since the establishment of the State, and it is natural to assume that within the broad confines of power granted to the Minister of Defence, allowed this factor can also be taken into account.

 

            65. The Petitioner's general submission as to this issue is that deferment of enlistment of Yeshivah students is a matter of substantive, public importance, which applies to all inhabitants of the State, and accordingly it is appropriate that the Knesset expressly consider it and enact legislation regarding it. This submission has two aspects: first, that the arrangements for exemption for religious reasons must be determined by principal legislation, not by secondary legislation; secondly, that the provision in the principal legislation ought to be express and not implied. As to the first aspect, I accept that the grant of power to defer security service itself must be ensured in principal legislation. As we perceived, in my opinion this is ensured by the provisions of section 36 of the Law. As to the second aspect, I do not think - on the formal level - that general authorization ("for other reasons") is insufficient, and that each and every reason for deferment of service must be listed expressly.

           

            Nonetheless, I accept - on the substantive level - that this state of affairs is not desirable. Indeed, pursuant to the principle of the rule of law it is proper that "primary arrangements" be determined in primary legislation, and expressly, and that the secondary legislator not be granted general authority to determine independently the primary arrangements (Y.H. Klinghoffer "The Rule of Law and Secondary Legislation" Hed Hamishpat 11 (5717) 202 and 12-13 (5717) 222 and 14 (5717) 254). Professor B. Bracha correctly notes, Administrative Law (Schocken, 5747) 95:

 

"Such a massive accumulation of legislative power in the hands of the administrative authorities harms the principle of the rule of law and constitutes a serious departure from the constitutional doctrine applicable in our day, of the separation of powers theory".

           

            Justices Sussman and Witkon stressed this in H.C. 266/68 [57], at page 831:

           

"Secondary legislation on a fundamental and highly significant matter, pursuant to an enabling statute, is likely to lead to a merely formal democratic regime. A true democratic-parliamentary regime requires that legislation be enacted by the legislature".

           

            I myself would add that where the Knesset believes that the secondary legislator should be granted authority to determine primary arrangements - and this is likely to be justified at times in a modern state - then in addition it should also presiste that validity of these arrangements is conditional upon approval by the Knesset (in plenary session or in committee). Accordingly, it seems to me that justice is on the Petitioner's side because it is desirable, pursuant to principles of "a true democratic-parliamentary regime", that the Knesset take an explicit stand on the question of deferment of enlistment of Yeshivah students, and not be satisfied with the general and sweeping empowerment of the Minister of Defence to grant service deferments "for other reasons". If for one reason or another the Knesset believes that it is more effective for the realization of security needs that primary arrangements on this matter be determined by the Minister of Defence, the validity of the general normative provisions should properly have been conditioned on approval by the Knesset or one of its committees. In the matter before us, the Legislature has not so acted, but has left the primary arrangements ("other reasons") solely in the hands of the Minister of Defence. Nonetheless, I do not believe that it can be said that the Knesset's abstaining from determining the primary arrangements, and from supervising the Minister of Defences' arrangements means that that general empowerment is invalid. The Knesset saw fit to grant the Minister of Defence a broad power to prescribe grounds for exemption and deferment "for other reasons", without reserving for itself the power of approval in this matter. We must respect this desire of the Knesset.

 

            The rule of law does not apply only to government, but also to the judges. The Legislature, having determined that "other reasons" may serve as grounds for deferment of security service, obviously thus empowered the Minister of Defence to determine what these other reasons are. In light of the provision's structure and legislative history, it is clear that "the other reasons" are not necessarily related to security reasons, and they extend to non-security reasons as well. These include, in my opinion, religious reasons also.

           

            We find that the Legislature expressly empowered the Executive to decide, according to its discretion, what "the other reasons" are which justify deferment of security service.

           

            66. We have seen that the religious factor falls within the other reasons which the Minister of Defence is entitled to consider. Accordingly, it seems that the following factor which the Minister of Defence considered, is a legitimate consideration:

           

"(5) Recognition of the deep public sensitivity of the topic embroiled in ideological debate among the Israeli public, and of the need for a delicate nationwide adjustment of disputes of this kind".

           

            This consideration is added to the other four taken into account by the Minister of Defence, and creates an aggregate of considerations which, of themselves, the Minister of Defence was empowered to consider. The question is, accordingly, if these considerations are reasonable under the circumstances. We now turn to examination of this question.

 

 Reasonableness Of The Minister Of Defence's Exercise Of Discretion

 

            67. The array of factors which the Minister of Defence considered falls within the confines of the relevant considerations which he was entitled to take into account. But did the Minister give the proper weight to these considerations? This question transfers the centre of gravity of the legal discussion from the question of authority to the question of reasonableness. The statute granted the Minister of Defence discretion as to deferment of service for security reasons. This discretion must be exercised in a reasonable manner. A reasonable exercise of discretion means, inter alia, allowing appropriate weight to the various factors (H.C. 389/ 83 [36], at page 445). President Shamgar stressed this in H.C. 156/75 [58], at page 105, stating:

           

"Situations may arise wherein ministerial authority does not consider any extraneous factors, and only relevant factors are taken into consideration, but such a disproportionate weight is attributed to the various relevant factors that the final conclusion becomes inherently untenable, and for this reason, completely unreasonable".

 

            Indeed, it is one thing to defer defence service of a particular category men of military age for one year or for a fixed period of studies, which in practice will cut minute in defence service (as is done, for example, with those in the academic reserve); it is another matter to defer defence service for an unlimited period of studies, which is likely, according to its natural progression, to lead in practice to an exemption from security service (as occurs with most Yeshivah students). Likewise, it is one matter to defer security service of 800 Yeshivah students (as was the case in 1975); it is another matter to defer the enlistment of 1,674 Yeshivah students (as was the case in 1987). Accordingly, the question is whether the Minister of Defence's discretion was exercised, under the circumstances, in a reasonable manner: the Petitioner's Submission is that the Minister of Defence's discretion was exercised in an "extremely unreasonable manner". In contrast, counsel for the Respondent argues that, in weighing the various considerations:

           

"The Minister of Defence did not ignore the consequences of deferment of Yeshiva students' service (including students, teachers, and those adopting a religious way of life) on the expect of the regular and reserve forces of the I.D.F. and on deployment of the State of Israel's security needs, yet he arrived at the decision not to draft into the I.D.F. this type of candidates for service. In the end, upon balancing all the various factors, those justifying long-standing arrangement for non-integration of Yeshivah students of the type described into I.D.F. service, prevailed in the end".

 

            Counsel for the Respondent adds that:

 

"The honorable Court will not substitute the Minister of Defence's exercise of discretion for its own. The Minister of Defence has considered all the reasonable possibilities according to their appropriate weight, and chosen from among them the way which seemed most reasonable and proper to him. The facts do not reveal grounds for intervention of this honorable Court in this exercise of discretion".

 

            68. The question of how to weigh the factors on which deferment of Yeshivah students' service is based is a difficult one. Deferment of Yeshivah students' service is itself a highly contro­versial matter in Israel. "Serious and real differences of opinion" exist as to it (in the words of Justice Elon in Cr. A. 54/81 [59], at page 832, regarding the enlistment of religious girls). There are those who think that:

           

"There is no significance to the land of Israel and to the State of Israel without young men who study Torah, who cling with all their heart and all their soul to their mission in their whole way of life. While it is the... I.D.F. that protects the body, the Yeshivot protect the soul. I.D.F. protects Jews while and the Yeshivot protect Judaism... Yeshivah students are volunteer pioneers who give up private material gain and devote themselves to the spiritual values that the soul of the nation is dependant upon" (Rabbi M. Z. Neriyah, "Yeshivah Students and Their Enlistment" (Gvilin, 5728) [A] - quotations from this article were annexed to the Respondents' Affidavit).

 

            In contrast, there are those who think otherwise:

 

"This is a strange partnership, I send the Yeshivah student to learn in my stead, and he sends me to be killed in his stead. It is revolting". (Brigadier General Nehemyah Dagan, I.D.F. Chief Education Officer, in an article annexed to the Petition).

 

            Within the religious camp itself, different and varied opinions on this issue exist (see, for example, Rabbi Z. Y. Kook, "Precepts relating to the Land of Israel" The Paths Of Israel (Collection of Articles, Menorah, 5727) 114-123 (B); Rabbi S. Y. Zevin, "Enlistment of Yeshivah Students" (Letter addressed to Rabbis and Heads of Yeshivot, 5708) [C] - which regate deferment of service for Yeshivah students; in contrast, see Rabbi Y. M. Tikutchinsky, "Exemption of Yeshivah Students From Enlistment" The Torah and The State, Issue E-F(5713-14) 45-54 [D] - which gives the Jewish law basis for releasing Yeshivah students). It is well known that religious young men have served in all of Israel's wars, have given their lives for the state, and indeed they continue to serve in all I.D.F. units (whether in special combined religious study and defence service programs, or outside them).

           

            Accordingly, we are concerned with an issue as to which there is no national consensus and which is subject to fierce debate. It seems to me that in the State of Israel, in which all the various currents of Judaism and Jews are interwoven, and in which a modern society has been built on the substructure of a prolonged history, each of the opposing factors is legitimate, such that a reasonable Minister of Defence is entitled to take it into consideration. Israeli society is a pluralistic one, which contains many and varied opinions as to various public and social issues. The question of deferment of Yeshivah students' service is one of those issues. Some take the view that the State cannot exist without deferment of their enlistment, whereas others take the position that the State cannot exist without their enlistment. There are those who see deferment of their enlistment as a noble act, and there are those who see it as a disgrace. There is no social consensus on the issue.

 

            Under these circumstances - and against the background of my attitude that the religious factor itself is a relevant consideration - I do not think that it can be said that the Minister of Defence's position is so unreasonable, to the point that no reasonable Minister of Defence in Israel is entitled to assume it. A democratic regime is based on tolerance for the opinions of one's fellow men. This at times even amounts of toleration for an intolerant opinion. In a pluralistic society, toleration is a uniting force, which makes co-existence possible. Accordingly, readiness to consider the various positions, with an effort to smooth the edges of the conflict, does not seem unreasonable to me under the circumstances of the matter. Consideration of it is demanded by the position of the "enlightened public".

 

            It should also be remembered, that alongside the religious-educational consideration is also the military consideration, according to which the service of Yeshivah students is likely to harm more than it helps. In taking all of these into account, against the background of the State's security needs, the Minister of Defence was entitled to reach the decision he came to. It falls within the confines of the "realm of reasonableness" of his discretion. To be precise: the Minister of Defence was also entitled to reach a different decision. He was entitled to think that too many men have been draft deferment, and that the policy should be changed on this issue. Indeed, the decision the Minister of Defence reached is not the only decision he could have reached as to the problem before us. It is one of the lawful decisions which the Respondent was entitled to reach.

           

            69. In balancing on the various considerations on which the Minister's exercise of discretion under section 36 of the statute is based, the overwhelming consideration must be end of security. To that end defence service itself was instituted, and some of the exemptions from defence service are formulated in this spirit as well. It is only natural that non-security considerations, such as those of education, family and the other reasons, are relatively insignificant, and that they should be taken into account only if they cause relatively slight harm to security. Accordingly there is ultimate significance to the number of Yeshivah students whose service is deferred. There is a limit which no reasonable Minister of Defence may cross. Quantity makes a qualitative difference. As to this matter, the Petitioners have not discharged the burden placed on them of showing that harm to security is more than slight.

 

            70. Up to this point I have examined the reasonableness of the Minister's decision. As I have determined that in my opinion the decieved is reasonable, our judicial review is concluded. As is known, under the prevailing rule, we do not substitute, in these types of matters, our discretion for that of the government:

           

"The question is not what would we, as Justices of the Supreme Court, would decide, were the power in our hands. The question we must decide is whether a reasonable... minister in the respondent's position would have been entitled to reach the conclusion which the respondent reached" (H.C. 297/82 [60], at page 42-43).

           

            Indeed, we are not asked to express our opinion, as ordinary citizens, on the question of whether it is proper to defer the defence service of Yeshivah students. This is a question on which we have our private views, to which we may not give any expression to in our judicial determination.

           

            Our judicial review centres on the question of whether a Minister of Defence may consider the religious factor, and if the weight given to this factor by the Minister of Defence is reasonable under the circumstances. The question is not as to the force of which factor is the most persuasive, but whether the factor considered is legitimate, such that a reasonable Minister of Defence would have been entitled to consider it and give it the weight given to it in practice. As to these questions, my answer is in the affirmative. Whatever opinion on the issue of deferment of enlistment of Yeshivah students - and this opinion is completely irrelevant - I accept that a reasonable Minister of Defence would be entitled to take this consideration into account, to give it the weight which the Respondent gave it, and to arrive at the arrangement which the Respondent arrived at. This approach fits in well with the separation of powers principle I have already discussed (see paragraph 51 , supra). The court engages in judicial review - which is one of its principal sometimes - this review is not an expression of a political viewpoint, but insistance on the lawfulness of the balancing process carried out by the political branch. Thus the democratic principle is expressed (paragraph 52 supra). This approach does not harbor any "politicization of the judiciary". It does not involve any descent into the arena of public debate. It does not involve subjectivisation of judicial discretion, but rather normal judicial activity, as practised by us over many years within the scope of judicial review over decisions of the executive.

 

            71. In the section on justiciability I noted that on the normative plane every action is "justiciable", since as regards to every act, the law takes a position as to whether it is lawful or not. I stressed that every legal problem naturally has legal tools for its solution. Take the question before us, which is concerned with the reasonableness of the Minister of Defence's decision.

           

            On the legal plane the question is whether the weighing by the Minister of Defence of the considerations supporting the deferment of Yeshivah students' security service as against those supporting non-deferment of enlistment, is reasonable. This weighing up is determined as we saw, pursuant to the purpose of the law and its object, as these are interpreted against the background of the fundamental principles of the system and the outlook of the enlightened public in Israel. As I noted, there is deep disagreement among the Israeli public on the question of the enlistment of Yeshivah students, and the enlightened public's opinion is itself divided.

           

            Under these circumstances, my opinion is that the Minister of Defence is entitled to take into consideration the religious factor (alongside educational and military considerations). The purpose and object of the statute prevents the Minister of Defence from giving this factor a weight which will ultimately cause substantial harm to the security of the State. But so long as the harm is not substantial, I believe that an Israeli Minister of Defence is entitled to consider this factor. Moreover, it is precisely the absence of a national consensus and disagreement within the "enlightened public" which reinforce the recognition that, in a democratic society built upon pluralism and tolerance, the Minister of Defence is entitled to consider this factor, so long as security is not harmed. In any event, there is no basis for our intervention in the Minister's decision, which falls within "the realm of reasonableness". This outcome can also be presented in terms of burden of proof. One can say that he who bears the burden of showing that the Respondent's decision is unreasonable has failed in his task, and the presumption of reasonableness which governmental action enjoys, has not been refuted.

 

            Dismissal of the Petition in this situation does not arise from material non-justiciability of the matter, but rather from the Petitioner's inability to show that the government acted unlawfully. These two factors are not the same. Thus, for example, if the number of those whose service is deferred because of Torah study were to increase, until it encompassed a much greater number of men of military age, such that security would be harmed, the moment will surely arrive when it will be said that the decision to defer enlistment is unreasonable and must be declared invalid. This could not happen if the viewpoint is that the issue is non-justiciable.

           

Additional Submissions

 

            72. In the course of the Petition, the Petitioner raised additional submissions, which I should like to refer to briefly. He claims that deferment of the enlistment of Yeshivah students is invalid because it is granted pursuant to a coalition agreement reached by the parties which constitute the Government.

           

            We cannot accept this submission. The coalition agreement is an accepted device in Israel. It constitutes a framework for political consensus between parties. It cannot, of itself, make an action lawful which is otherwise not lawful. One cannot agree in a coalition agreement to engage in actions which are forbidden under the law. Similarly, the fact that a particular action is included in a coalition agreement does not make that action unlawful, if, were it not for the agreement, the action would be lawful.

 

            Moreover: the coalition agreement is likely to impose a duty, under public law, to work towards its implementation. The rule is that a coalition agreement cannot limit statutory discretion (see H.C. 669/86, Misc. App. H.C. 451, 456/86 [61]). Accordingly, to succeed in his submission, the Petitioner would have to prove that the Minister of Defence acted as he did solely because of the coalition agreement, and were it not for the agreement, he would have acted differently. The Petitioner has not discharged this burden.

           

            73. The Petitioner attached to his affidavit a number of letters written by Ministers of Defence, including the Respondent, to a citizen by the name of Moshe Shapira, in which they expressed their positions regarding deferment of Yeshivah students' enlistment. Thus, for example, Minister of Defence Ariel Sharon wrote in 1982: "As Minister of Defence I am not happy at the fact that the enlistment of students of ultra-orthodox Yeshivah students, as opposed to students of Hesder Yeshivot (combined religious studies and defence service), is deferred... however there is a certain reality which was brought about upon the establishment of the State and it is not within my power to alter it". Similarly, the Minister of Defence Moshe Arens wrote in 1983: - "the decision to defer the enlistment of students occupied full-time with religious studies is anchored in government decisions and it is not within my power or my jurisdiction to change it".

 

            There is no doubt that the ministers erred as to everything related to the legal aspect. The power to grant deferment of defence service is exclusively that of the Minister of Defence. It is not the Government's power, although it could - with the consent of the Knesset - transfer the Minister of Defence's power to another minister (Section 30 of the Basic Law: The Government). It is within the Minister of Defence's power to alter such decision. Minister of Defence Yitzhak Rabin - the Respondent in the Petition before us - wrote to Mr. Moshe Shapira in 1985 as follows:

 

"My predecessor indicated not only the formal fact that it is not within his jurisdiction to change the decision, but added that it is also not within his power to change it. As Minister of Defence, I would be happy if all able citizens of the State would take part in the defence of the homeland. However, there is a reality, that under existing conditions, cannot be altered".

 

            One year after this letter, Mr. Rabin wrote that the decision of the Ministerial Committee regarding the enlistment of Yeshivah students "binds the defence system". As noted, it is the Minister of Defence that is empowered to decide the matter of deferment of the enlistment of Yeshivah students. In his affidavit of response, the Minister of Defence did not reiterate the submission that he is not entitled to decide the matter, but rather explained the motives that caused him to reach this decision. Regarding the letters referred to, the Respondent repeated his explanation - via his assistant Mr. Haim Yisraeli, as follows -

           

"The Minister of Defence Mr. Yitzhak Rabin, after weighing all relevant considerations regarding deferment of the enlistment of Yeshivah students... has arrived at the conclusion that the circumstances do not justify a change in the policy determined by Governments of Israel on the subject at issue, and accordingly by the Ministers of Defence who preceded him. In the same way, he is continuing his activity in other matters in accordance with the Government's policy. The passages that the Petitioner cites from the letters of three different Ministers of Defence, who served at various times, and who had differing political outlooks, merely strengthen the argument that the Ministers of Defence exercised their discretion, each in his day, taking into account general, national considerations, which are, as stated, reasonable, relevant and legitimate".

 

            We find that the Minister of Defence is aware that the power is his, and he believes that it is appropriate, in the existing reality, to make use of it as he does in practice. The fact that the Minister of Defence is not "happy" about this decision does not impair its lawfulness.

           

CONCLUSION

 

            74. I have therefore reached the conclusion that the Petitioner has lawful standing, that the issue which he raises is justiciable (materially and institutionally), but that the Petition must be dismissed on its merits because the Minister of Defence is authorized to grant deferment of defence service to Yeshivah students, and it was not proven that the exercise of his discretion is, under the circumstances, unreasonable. To be precise: I have not expressed my opinion at all as to whether deferment of Yeshivah students' service is proper. All that I have determined is that a reasonable Minister of Defence is entitled to consider this matter.

           

            One may ask: would it not have been wiser to adopt the approach taken in the past, pursuant to which the Petitions were dismissed in limine, without addressing them substantively, rather than substantively dismissing the Petition.

           

            My opinion is that the answer to this question is naturally in the negative, and this is for two reasons: first, that in most petitions, alongside the dismissal in limine there was also a discussion of the substance of the matter; second - and this is the primary reason in my opinion - the rule of law is strengthened if a court examines the lawfulness of the a governmental action on its merits, and reaches the conclusion that it is lawful. The rule of law is impaired if a court refuses to examine substantively the lawfulness of an action, since it may be unlawful, and it thus remains suspended "in limine". Failure to strike down such an action impairs the rule of law. Take the example before us. Recognizing the standing of the Petitioner, and the justiciability of the Petition, permitted substantive discussion of the topic. In the existing circumstances we decided that the Respondent's exercise of discretion is lawful. These circumstances may well change. A decision which is reasonable in a particular set of circumstances may be unreasonable in a different set of circumstances. Deferment of Yeshivah students' defence service is a decision which must be reverted to and examined from time to time, against the back­ground of changing security needs and with a practical and open-minded approach (See H.C. 297/82 [60]).

 

            The Minister of Defence's discretion is an ongoing one. With the dismissal of the submissions regarding lack of standing and justiciability the Minister's discretion is subject to re-examination, if the circumstances so justify. The lawfulness of the government will be ensured. The Court will fulfil its mission as guardian of the rule of law, the separation of powers, and democratic values. And could there be a better outcome than this?

 

            The result is that the Petition is dismissed. There is no order regarding costs.

           

            BEN-PORAT, FORMER DEPUTY PRESIDENT: I have studied closely the profound opinion of my esteemed colleague Justice Barak, and I can say at the outset that on the substantive issue (beginning with paragraph 61), I accept his position without reservation, along with the outcome, pursuant to which the Petition is dismissed. I might add as to the issue of reasonableness, that on examining whether the decision of the Minister of Defence I disregarded my personal stance, because (as explained below), this is not the determinative test.

           

            More involved and complicated is the question of the scope of the right of standing which should ideally be granted to those who apply to this Court, as well as the question of the justiciability of the various issues.

           

            My esteemed colleague correctly noted that the general rule, according to which a right of standing is not given to a "public plaintiff", should be preserved, while the instances in which this Court will be accessible to a plaintiff of this type should properly be exceptional. I also agree that there is no contradiction between maintenance of separation of the three powers and maintenance of judicial review to ensure that each power acts in accordance with the law. On the contrary, one can even say that these matters are quite compatible, and that review upholds the principle of separation in its proper form. If an authority acts out of bias, in excess of jurisdiction, from discrimination, arbitrariness or extreme unreasonableness, it must know that the Court is vigilant, and is empowered to prevent actions of this type. However, everyone agrees that the Court does not act in this manner on its own initiative, but rather that someone's petition must be before it. Normally the petitioner must be the injured party (or the party likely to be injured) by the authority's decision or action, but in exceptional cases a petition filed by someone who is not personally injured (or likely to be injured) will be heard.

 

            As my colleague noted - and I will not repeat the authorities he brought - it is sufficient that the petitioner was thereby hurt not directly, but rather as one of a group of people, and at times - when the subject action is particularly grave - as a member of the general public. The borderlines of the exceptions are quite blurred, and the considerations are likely to vary from case to case. In my opinion, so long as there is a specific injured party, who is likely, able, and even required - according to the dictates of common-sense - to be interested in attacking the authority's decision or action, I would hesitate greatly before recognizing the right of standing of any other person (who is not his '"long arm"). Nonetheless, in (for example) a case involving corruption on the part of an authority, or an act likely to seriously harm the state's image or a public interest, I would tend to recognize the right of standing, for the reason which I will clarify below, of even a petitioner who did so solely for publicity purposes. Despite all the differences between a regular trial in other courts and the nature of a petition to the High Court of Justice, it should be remembered that even if the defendant does not rely on a claim of illegality, the Court will initiate consideration of this question, on condition that it is manifestly clear or proven beyond any doubt, that the action at the center of the hearing (such as a contract entered into) is indeed stricken with illegality (see: C.A. 365,369/54 [62], at page 1615-1616, and the authorities cited therein). And if this is the case in a private matter, all the more so in a public matter affecting the actions of an authority. However, here, as there, an application must be made (a complaint or a petition, as the case may be), whose scope allows for this type of initiative.

 

            In general terms, I would therefore say that primarily, an exception may be made from the rule where the topic is of great public import, and there is no specific "injured party" (or specific person likely to be injured) who ought to be interested and who himself may attack the authority's action. This, for example, was the situation in the petitions filed at the time by many petitioners on the non-extradition of William Nakash (H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. H.C. App. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1,33/87 [15]).

            When it is decided not to extradite a person, obviously that person will not consider attacking the decision (because if he wants to stand trial in the foreign country, there is nothing preventing him from doing so). This means that without granting access to a public "petitioner" or "plaintiff", the decision would not be subjected to examination at all. This, of course, is the rule in cases in which a particular citizen enjoys a benefit as a result of discrimination, or in exchange for bribery, or similar scenarios, in which no injured party will want to complain about such flagrant conduct, except for a citizen who cherishes ethical standards in government. This consideration, which in my opinion is self-understood, was aptly expressed in the words of Professor Wade, supra at 577-578, cited by my colleague, and I will repeat them for my part:

           

"In private law that principle can be applied with some strictness. But in public law it is inadequate, for it ignores the dimension of the interest. Where some particular person is the object of administrative action, that person is naturally entitled to dispute its legality and other persons are not. But public authorities have many powers and duties which affect the public generally rather than particular individuals. If a local authority grants planning permission improperly, or licenses indecent films for exhibition, it does a wrong to the public interest but no wrong to any one in particular. If no one has standing to call it to account, it can disregard the law with impunity. An efficient system of administrative law must find some answer to this problem, otherwise the rule of law breaks down".

 

            Incidentally, even where it is appropriate to provide wide access to the courts, a proliferation of petitioners should as far as possible be avoided. This topic addressed by President Shamgar in H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. App. H.C. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1,33/87 [15], and I have merely to support his position.

 

            Nonetheless, it is not desirable that the general rule become the exception, and vice versa. I would also hesitate to remove all the barriers, to permit an application every time a petitioner complains that the authority has engaged in an unlawful action. Justice Barak also agrees that the claim of illegality alone is insufficient for purposes of recognizing the "public plaintiff".

           

            However, I am in favour of further narrowing of the area of exceptions. In general I approve of Justice Berinson's approach, expressed in several of his decisions, according to which it is best to keep away from rigid rules, and to prefer flexibility, while weighing the seriousness and public importance of the problem, "and the more important the issue from a public perspective, the greater the court's tendency to recognize the right of the petitioner, even though he is a rank-and-file citizen, to bring it before the court" (from H.C. 26/76 [9], at page 802). However, reading the opinion of my esteemed colleague Justice Barak, or at least reading between the lines, a tendency towards excessive broadening of the area of exceptions emerges. For example, my colleague says in paragraph 23:

           

"True, 'where there is no complainant, contention ceases', but why must the complainant complain only as to a right of his which has been violated, or an interest of his which has been harmed; why could he not complain as to a law which has been contravened? What is the moral basis for the view that he who claims that his money was unlawfully stolen can apply to the court, but he who claims that the public's money was unlawfully stolen cannot do so? What is the fundamental argument based on legal theory and the separation of powers theory that justifies this distinction? In my opinion, it is unsupported. Indeed, my approach is that the requirement that a right or interest exist as a condition for standing under the law is a requirement without any philosophical basis, which is not based on the separation of powers, does not rest on moral grounds, and impairs the rule of law".

           

            I fear that this approach is too far-reaching. A person who claims that he was personally harmed - such as by denial of an exemption from taxes - and even in respect of a modest sum, is different from one who claims that another person received an unlawful exemption and thereby public funds were expropriated. The considerations, from a philosophical and even a moral (and not just pragmatic) perspective, are different in the two cases.

 

            The rationale guiding me is that it is not insignificant that paragraph 15(c) of the Basic Law: The Judicature states that this Court is empowered to hear "matters in which it deems it necessary to give relief for the sake of justice..." (emphasis added - M. B-P). Relief is given to a person who is injured (or likely to be injured), although if the government action is serious, or the public problem is of great importance, then, and only then, every individual from the public can be seen as "an injured party", and deserving of relief. In other words, because of the gravity of the action or the seriousness of the public problem, the petitioner, who in normal circumstances would be dismissed in limine as a "public plaintiff" also has protected interest.

           

            I am aware of the fact that my esteemed colleague dealt separately with the moral-philosophical side on the one hand and the practical and pragmatic side on the other, where the latter must be based upon a proper balancing of the various considerations; however, the balance I strive for is more in the direction of restricting access to the court, as explained.

           

            As for me, I also fear, more than my esteemed colleague, the tendency towards litigation is likely to lead to a flooding of the court with public claims, the handling of which is likely to waste precious time which will be irretrievably lost.

           

            And now for the case before us: In light of the affidavit attached to the petition in support of the claim that the deferment of the service of students whose full-time occupation is religious studies is likely to have an impact upon the length of each individual's military service, I am prepared to join in the conclusion that a "right of standing", in its narrow sense, was proven in the Petition before us (being an injury to a personal interest).

 

            I would reserve for further inquiry the demarcation of the limits of justiciability, although in general my opinion tends towards that of my esteemed colleague President Shamgar. In the end, I view this question as primarily involving self-restraint by the Court in appropriate situations. Weighing up the need for restraint therefore should properly be based upon the facts and circumstances of the petition which is to be considered, at times (for example, because of the urgency and essential nature of the issue) at the outset of the proceedings and at times at the end. In any event, suffice it to say that I see no justification for refraining from dealing with the petition before us. If, heaven forbid, the decision to defer military service for particular groups is impaired by arbitrariness, by discrimination between equals, by a consideration which is extremely unreasonable, or by bias, why should the question not be examined by this Court in terms of those aspects? The substantive issue of deferral of the time period for military service is not of a character which justifies deeming it non-justiciable, whether from the normative or the institutional perspectives.

           

            On the substance of the matter, as I stated at the outset, I agree with the reasoning of my colleague, Justice Barak, beginning with paragraph 61 of his opinion, and I see no need to repeat his reasoning. I will merely add that the point of view that people who are "occupied" full-time with religious studies have a unique status in certain situations, was found to be not unreasonable in another context (H.C. 200/83 [63]).

           

            As I emphasized therein, whatever my personal opinion, the determinative test is whether the decision of the authorized person or body is impaired by one of the defects which call for our intervention. This is an entirely different question from the question of the outlook of the judge on the bench. Indeed, if there were another group of people of a different religion, who were also exclusively involved with religious studies, then it would prima facie be discrimination unless they were also granted deferment similar to that granted to Yeshivah students (compare with the holding in H.C. 200/83, supra [63]). Likewise, it may well happen that in the future, the extent of deferments will become a serious consideration as to the reasonableness of the Minister of Defence' attitude, to the point of justifying this Court's intervention. I do not believe that that is the situation today.

 

            Accordingly, my opinion is also that the Petition must be dismissed.

           

PRESIDENT SHAMGAR: Introduction

 

            1. The legal significance of deferment of enlistment of a number of Yeshivah students has again arise in this Court, and this time has been substantively examined.

           

            2. (a) The central questions which I saw need to refer to in detail, are two-fold: first, the legal question of justiciability; second, the answer to the substantive question, which is: is deferment of service properly based upon the provisions of the law?

           

            (b) My conclusion is that the issue before us is justiciable, and that it should not be concluded that the authority was exercised unlawfully.

           

            Nonetheless, I will add and clarify below that my approach to demarcating the bounds of justiciability is somewhat different from that set forth by my esteemed colleague, Justice Barak.

           

            3. Moreover, it should not be inferred from my concurrence with the legal outcome that I agree with the arrangement of non-enlistment of a some Yeshivah students, as it is practiced today. What do I mean by this?

           

            It is true that it is assumed that the legal solution to a particular problem is rooted in legal norms and not in "the private views and personal predilections" of the judge, as stated by  President Agranat in H.C. 58/68 [30], at page 600). For this reason, the Court generally abstains from expressing an opinion regarding circumstances which it does not see fit to address substantively from a legal point of view; however, sometimes the Court is forced to relate to substantive problems because of the nature of the topic brought before it (compare H.C. 62/62 [64]). The legal circumstances therefore impose upon the judge the need to relate to problems upon which he does not usually express an opinion.

 

            Moreover, sometimes a problem lies on the borderline of the realm of reasonableness, and gives rise to serious doubts. In such circumstances it is not necessary - and at times not correct - for the judge to be satisfied with a declaration of the formal legal outcome, recognizing the reasonableness of the outcome under the legal tests applied by the Court, without expressing at the same time his evaluation as to the location of the existing solution within the realm of reasonableness.

           

            In my opinion, this is what has happened herein: the existing arrangement regarding the release from military service of some Yeshivah seminary students (in contrast with other Yeshivah students who have served and continue to serve in all of Israel's wars, alongside with other men of military age) is indeed lawful, but from the practical perspective, it is, in my opinion, unsatisfactory and difficult acquiesce in. It raises weighty questions in the field of both public and personal morality, questions which are left unresolved. This statement is also made here so that the legal outcome will not blur the value-judgment, national and human, which in my estimation is a source of concern for a significant portion of the public.

           

            To summarize this point: although from the legal point of view I see no place for this Court's intervention as requested in the Petition, I am not prepared to support the arrangement on as merits.

 

            From here I move to a legal analysis of the problem before us.

           

 Method Of Analysing The Problem

 

            4. I agree that there are three questions to address, generally, in the issue presented to the Court in this Petition.

           

            (A) The Petitioner's right of standing;

           

            (B) The justiciability of the topic, that is: to what extent are we speaking of an issue which by its nature is capable of judicial determination, or whether this is not an issue of the type determination of which is best left to the decision of other authorities, being either the legislature or the executive;

           

            (C) The legal arrangement, pursuant to which regular service certain Yeshivah students is deferred because they are occupied full-time with religious studies, such that they are, in practice, exempt from regular and reserve service.

 

            The three topics noted above are not presented here in the order of priority by which they ought to be decided under all circumstances, because the order of dealing with these topics, as to a particular issue, depends, of course, on its nature and details.

           

            5. (A) My esteemed colleague Justice Barak summarized the basic facts of this Petition in his decision, and I see no need to add anything further thereto. I likewise accept the description of the essence of the formal legal framework, being a summary of the relevant provisions of the Defence Service Law, as amended and consolidated.

           

            (B) As to the question of whether the Petitioners before us have right of standing, my esteemed colleague Justice Barak answered in the affirmative.

           

            In my opinion as well the Petitioners have right of standing. I will add nothing on this topic to my esteemed colleague's exhaustive discussion, because my opinion in this area corresponds to the approach indicated in his discussion, which has already been presented several times in the past, including in, inter alia, H.C. 852,869/86, H.C. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512, 515, 518, 521, 523,543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 22); H.C. 1/81 [10], at page 372; H.C. 511/80 [20]; H.C. 428, 429, 431, 446, 448, 463/86, Misc. H.C. App. 320/86 [12].

 

            (C) As to the question of justiciability, I should observe here, in a nutshell, that my esteemed colleague demarcates lines distinguishing between the realms of normative and institutional justiciability. He thinks that the issue before us is justiciable from both of the two aforementioned perspectives. As to the dispute on its merits, he has arrived at the conclusion that the Minister of Defence's determination on the subject before us conforms with the law and that it does not exceed the realm of reasonableness, that is: the decision is within the confines of those which a reasonable Minister of Defence could have reached in the circumstances, and accordingly, there are no grounds for the intervention of the High Court of Justice, as requested in this Petition.

           

The Procedural Stage In Which The Justiciability Question Arises

 

            6. (A) The question of right of standing is the type of issue which is decided, usually, at the early stages of the proceedings; the question of justiciability can, in contrast, be decided by the court at any stage of the case, that is, even after clarification of the problem and following the hearing on its merits and particulars. In this regard I noted in H.C. 620/85 [33], at page 191, that when the High Court of Justice finds that it has jurisdiction to consider an issue, and that legal standards are available to decide it, it is nevertheless entitled to consider whether or not it is proper for it to intervene in the dispute brought before it, and even to abstain as a result thereof from judicial intervention. The conferred discretion on the court is, inter alia, a reflection of the need to create a balance between the various interests and functions of govern­mental authorities', including the interest in maintaining a separation which permits a different governmental body, which is in charge of such, to decide an issue of a predominantly political character. As mentioned, it is necessary in this context to note that, within the framework of a particular problem, there may be components or elements stemming from differing areas, some of a legal nature or having characteristics which permit judicial determination, and some clearly political. It was noted there that there are several topics having components in which the political element is combined with elements allowing for discretion and distinctions of a legal nature. I commented on this in H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. H.C. App.483, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at pages 29-30:

 

"...As far as I am concerned, I do not think that one can totally exclude the intrusion of political elements into litigation before the High Court of Justice. It is true that the standard applied by the Court is a legal one, but most of the constitutional issues also contain political elements, in the various senses of this concept, and the question is, in general, what is the dominant characteristic of the dispute. One cannot, therefore accept the proposal that the Court should withdraw from consideration of these topics because of some such incidental political characteristic. On the contrary, examination of an issue on a legal and normative basis can free the problem, not infrequently, from dependence on the concomitant political attaches, which are liable to cloud the true nature of the problem.

 

Fundamentally, even if a particular problem has political aspects, the standard applied by the court is a legal one, and whether the issue is appropriate for consideration before the courts is examined solely pursuant to such standard. Hence this Court considers whether there are legal grounds - from among those discussed in paragraph 15 of the Basic Law: The Judicature - so as to decide whether to allow access to a petitioner, and in light of this standard, the personal standing of a particular person as a Knesset member ought not to add or detract anything while the ancillary political characteristic of a particular dispute does not and need not alter in any way the justiciability of a problem, if it is indeed, predominantly, a legal problem" (emphasis added - M.S.).

 

            However, the contrary is also true, that is, it can happen that the political nature will dominate to the point that it will conceal or sit aside the legal significance of the problem. The legally significant elements (such as the question of jurisdiction) are, of course, always subject to judicial review; but if the entirety clearly and overtly points to a dispute of a predominantly political nature, the court will not inclined to deal with it (H.C. 58/68 [30], supra, at page 600).

           

            (B) I have noted that determination as to justiciability can be made at any stage of the proceedings. It should not be inferred from this that the issue cannot be decided at the outset of the proceedings. Deciding justiciability after thorough examination of the issue in dispute, is an option but not obligatory. There are circumstances in which a decision on justiciability will be required at the outset proceedings, and this is possible and subject to the court's discretion.

           

            (C) To summarize this point: When a problem combines within it both legal and political elements, the court will not refrain from considering it under its legal criteria, merely because political components are interwoven into the problem. But it is clear that it will not consider the latter.

           

            If the issue is primarily political, but secondarily, it has legal components, the court can do one of the following: It can hold that the legal characteristics are insignificant for purposes of deciding the substance of the problem, and dismiss the petition in all its aspects, or it can confine its examination to the legal aspects and leave the determination of the predominant issues to the body in charge thereof under the constitutional division of responsibility.

           

            (D) This is also why it was stated in H.C. 620/85 [33], supra, that the High Court of Justice will not be ready to exercise its powers as to every petition which raises a subject within its jurisdiction, even if the conditions of justiciability are present. This is also the import of the timing for application of the justiciability tests: when an issue is examined in terms of its justiciability after detailed consideration of it on the merits, attention is of course paid primarily to the circumstances of the specific issue before the court, and not only to the general categorization of that issue. As summarized, ibid., at page 191-192:

 

"The advantage of the proposition that an important constitutional issue is at the same time a justiciable issue - albeit subject to consideration as to whether to intervene therein under criteria of judicial discretion - lies in its flexibility and in postponing consideration of the justiciability question until after the hearing an the substantive issue. This topic has already been explained in H.C. 306/81, supra, at page 141-142, where it is stated, at page 141:

 

'On an important constitutional issue... it is preferable for procedural circumstances to be created which permitting consideration of the matter, so long as it is not manifestly clear that the topic is not subject to the jurisdiction of the court'.

 

The presumption underlying these statements is that, when a question is important, so long as it is not clear that the topic is not suited for judicial determination, the court examines the substantive issue of the petition; there are instances where only a detailed examination will lead to a conclusion regarding existence of jurisdiction or the propriety of the subject proceeding in question; however, the main part is that some of the tests which were set forth as standards for this Court's intervention in the Knesset's decisions require know­ledge of the nature and extent of the alleged harm. Everyone agrees that knowledge of this type is impossible prior to examination of the issue or its merits".

 

Justiciability

 

            7. (A) In all matters concerning to the theory of justiciability (H.C. 65/51 [25]; H.C. 186/65 [29]; H.C. 561/7 [27], at page 315), I accept the method of distinction which was thoroughly clarified in the judgment of my esteemed colleague Justice Barak, pursuant to which examination of the dispute proceeds on two separate planes, i.e., firstly, normative justiciability, and secondly, institutional justiciability.

 

            Normative justiciability answers the question of whether legal standards exist for determination of the dispute before the court.

           

            Institutional Justiciability answers the question of whether the court is the appropriate institution for deciding the dispute, or whether perhaps it is preferable that the dispute be decided by another institution, being either the Legislature, the Executive, or their emanations.

           

            A legal standard for determination means, in other words, that the action which is subject to the court's judicial review is examined in terms of its legality.

           

            In E.A. 2,3/ 84 [65], at page 251-252, it was stated in connection with the standards applied in examining a statutory authority's exercise of discretion:

           

"So far as concerns this court, the accepted view is that in reviewing the action of a statutory authority we examine, in general, whether the modes of deliberation were lawful, and whether the authority had before it material on which it could base its decision (H.C. 288/51, 33/52[18]; H.C. 554/81 [19], at 251).

 

This general observation may be broken down into elements. Lawful deliberation means, generally, that the principles of natural justice have not been violated; that the procedures prescribed by statute and applying to the authority, or set out in the regulations under which it functions, have been observed; that the decision was rendered by the competent person and that it was in conformity with the material jurisdiction of the decision-making authority; that the decision-making authority exercised its power in furtherance of its purpose; that no mistake of law occurred and that the decision was not tainted by fraud or influenced thereby; that the decision was made on the basis of supporting evidence, and, finally, that it was not contrary to law for some other reason. The exercise of a power in furtherance of that power's purpose means, in general, that no extraneous considerations were taken into account; that the authority did not overlook relevant information; that the power was exercised for the purpose for which it was granted; that the discretion was exercised by those empowered thereto, and that there is no room for concluding that the decision is marked by unreasonableness so extreme that no reasonable authority could have made it, or that the exercise of the power was simply arbitrary".

 

            In Britain it has even been proposed that the tests be summarized and concentrated under three primary headings, namely, unlawfulness, lack of reasonableness, and defects in the manner of exercising jurisdiction (of on for this matter Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for Civil Service (1985) [73]).

           

            The problem is that one can argue that no closed list can reflect the dynamic nature of the development of administrative law; moreover, in our opinion, unreasonableness is one of the aspects of the test of lawfulness.

           

            (B) In any event, legality is examined not just in its plain meaning, by answering the question of whether the law has conferred jurisdiction on the deciding authority, and whether exercise of jurisdiction falls squarely within bounds, and similar tests.

           

            My esteemed colleague correctly states that, as noted above, in accordance with the concepts developed by this Court (inter alia, following H.C. 156/75 [58 ], at page 105, opposite marginal letter E, and see also E.A. 2,3/84 [65], supra), the reasonableness of the act or omission is also one of the tests of legality. If the act or omission are tainted with extreme unreasonableness, i.e., if they exceed the bounds of reasonableness and it is not possible to classify them among any of the reasonable courses of action, then too it is an illegal action, and the same applies in the contrary situation, i.e., if the action is within the realm of reasonableness according to the court's holding, and it also does not stray from the formal rules of jurisdiction, then the act is legal, and the court will not interfere with it.

 

            8. As appears from the discussion by my esteemed colleague Justice Barak, there is no topic in our world as to which the questions of formal legality and of reasonableness could not be asked; i.e., there is no topic which is not justiciable, and any topic can be considered in court. As to this point, I would like to add qualifications and clarifications.

           

Separation Of Powers

 

            9. I do not disagree with the above-mentioned thesis: it is true that every topic can be examined pursuant to the aforementioned tests of legality, and, inter alia, its place within the realm of reasonableness; whether the topic is the development of a combat plane or the founding of an additional law or medical faculty, or even crucial foreign relations and security questions, an answer can always be sought to the question of whether a particular topic was decided by the authorized to do so by law, and whether the action was carried out within the bounds of the jurisdiction outlined in the statute.

           

            The problem is that, quite frequently, the question is not merely endorsement of the existence or non-existence of a legal test in the sense described above, but rather a question arises which essentially relates to taking a position on topics which require a material decision by those dealing with the matter. Together with the presentation of the question, accordingly, the fundamental problem of separation of areas of operation between the authorities arises as a derivative question.

           

            As I noted in H.C. 306/81 [21], I do not hold that the separation of powers is expressed by establishing an absolute barrier between each of the three powers. As was stated therein, at page 141:

           

"Separation between the powers does not necessarily mean the creation of a barrier which absolutely prohibits all connection and contact between the powers, but rather it is primarily reflected in the existence of a balance between the powers, in practice, which permits independence with defined, mutual supervision. Hence, it also requires a certain practical relationship, even if it is extremely limited, regarding the exercise of powers in areas where the judicial system is in charge".

 

            Separation of powers was created so as to bring about a balance between the powers, since it is only in this way, that is, by preventing an excessive concentration of power exclusively in the hands of one authority, that democracy is ensured and the freedom of the individual and of society is preserved. In other words, the systematic and conceptual distribution of powers between the authorities, through the imposition of constitutional principles of mutual checks and balances, and the establishment of links and bridges between the various authorities for that purpose, will create the basis of integrated components, embracing all the branches of government. Thus, the parallelogram of forces is created, which maintains and stabilizes the balance, and which is a condition for the maintenance of freedom and proper government in all its branches.

           

            If the theory which allows consideration by the courts of every issue by the constanting put into practice realized regularly, that is: If every topic - from the details of the budget to the construction of housing projects, planes and tanks - will be decided by the court according to formal tests of legality or according to the reasonableness tests regarding which the Court lays down the law, this could well create a concentration of power which will, in practice, nullify the other authorities ability to function.

           

            How are the bounds delineated, and how is the balance created? There is no mathematical formula for this, nor is it possible to set up unclear indicators. However, as I noted above, the test which can be utilized for this end is the test of the predominant nature of the topic. Sometimes such predominant nature leads to the conclusion that the topic ought to be decided by the judiciary, and sometimes that nature indicates that it ought necessarily to be submitted to the legislature and sometimes it can be learned from all the circumstances that, according to our conceptions, it is the issue should be left in the hands of the executive i.e. political power. Of course, sometimes part of the topic will be considered by one authority and the rest by another, each authority addressing that area submitted to its consideration.

 

            All the authorities act, of course, through mutual checks and balances, and therefore the court always has the jurisdiction to exercise its power if the problem brought before it law has legal overtures. It goes without saying that one of the points of difference between one authority and another is that the legislature and executive can take up the topic of their choice, whereas the judiciary only considers that which is brought before it by litigants.

           

            Judicial control always exists because it derives from the essence, role and mode of operation of the judiciary, and from the remedies within its jurisdiction. In the words of Wade, supra, at 605, which I am prepared to adopt:

           

"...Judicial control is a constitutional fundamental which even the sovereign parliament cannot abolish...".

 

            The way I would express this view is that judicial control will always prevail.

           

            Hence, moreover, the justiciability problem need not arise at all, as far as I am concerned, whenever the dispute affects the safeguarding of rights, political or otherwise. As stated by Justice Brennan in the Baker case [68], at 209:

           

"...the mere fact that the suit seeks protection of a political right does not mean it presents a political question".

 

Application Of The Justiciability Test In Practice

 

            10. There are cases where consideration of a particular issue according to legal standards alone will miss the point because it is likely to obscure the true nature of the problem under consideration. Frequently, it is not the legal norm which gives rise to the problem, and it has no decisive significance for the substance of the decision, but once the judicial determination is made, and it appears that the decision, which was subjected to judicial review, was made by the person entitled to do so, in good faith, without discrimination, and is within the realm of reasonableness, it may will be concluded that everything is in order, despite the fact that the decision on the merits is far from satisfactory: Is a decision regarding the production of a plane or questions of foreign policy settled by the answer to the questions examined by the judicial forum by the above-mentioned tests? The answer to this is in the negative. However, the trouble is that this is the misleading conclusion liable to be formed by legal discussion of a problem the basis of which is actually foreign to legal criteria. In such circumstances, the response is likely to be, frequently, what is called "question begging", i.e.: it will permit those who so wish to circumvent and avoid relevant consideration of the issue which is the cause of action of the petition. Accordingly, justiciability is always examined pursuant to the two-fold test, i.e., the question of institutional justiciability is combined with normative justiciability, and according to the former test, the court is required, in theory and in practice, to go back, stop and consider whether hearing of it is indeed proper and desirable for it to hear the issue as the most suitable body to do so. In other words, despite the fact that it is possible to apply legal standards in a formal sense, these should not be seen, in many areas, as an answer to the problem, because pursuant to its essence, nature and characteristics, additional answers are needed in realms that the Court does not refer to.

 

            This argument applies to an even greater extent to the examination of normative justiciability pursuant to the reasonableness tests. There is no issue the reasonableness of which cannot be assessed. However, the reasonableness test in the realm of normative justiciability emphasizes to a greater degree vigor, as stated, the importance of maintaining the additional, cumulative justiciability test, i.e., the institutional justiciability test, which may lead to the conclusion that it is not proper for the court to address the reasonableness of a particular issue, despite the fact that it can be grouped among the issues which can be examined according to normative justiciability tests. The institutional justiciability test allows for exercise of restraint in relations among governmental authorities, a restraint which allows for submission of political problems for determination by politicians. We have already cited H.C. 186/65 [29], supra, in which the entrance of the first German ambassador into Israel was considered. Justice Sussman (as he then was) said therein, at page 487:

 

"It is common knowledge that public opinion is divided on the question of whether or not it is desirable to acceal to the request of the West German Government and establish diplomatic relations with it. The Government made a decision on the issue, and moreover, brought the matter before the Knesset, and the Knesset supported the Government's decision. The issue was not legal one, but a clear political issue; it cannot be examined pursuant to legal standards. And the confirmation or invalidation of the ambassador of a foreign country is a political issue as well, which the Minister of Foreign Affairs or perhaps the entire Government must address. It is not a legal matter, which by its nature may be brought to a court for resolution. The considerations are not legal considerations, but rather considerations of foreign policy and of the fitness of the candidate for the task, which this Court is neither authorized nor capable of deciding" (emphasis added - M.S.).

 

            According to the normative justiciability test, it was possible for a court to determine whether the establishment of relations was the outcome of a decision by a person authorized to decide person. It was possible even to go on and litigate the question of whether the establishment of relations was a reasonable act or not, or according to the foundation of the legal standard, whether a reasonable government would have established such relations. However, there can be no question that the petition was not directed at the first formal legal issue mentioned above, and that the second criterion - concerning the reasonableness of establishing diplomatic relations with any state - is not of the type which a court ought to, or is able to deal with. A decision on the issue of formal jurisdiction, if it were to have been made by the Court, would, on its own, have been merely a kind of evasion of the topic; consideration of the reasonableness question would have forced on the judicial forum a topic which is entirely unsuitable for consideration by it. The question described above is suitable for political, historical, philosophical or even emotional consideration, but the criteria at the court's disposal in no way allow it to encompass these various aspects or be involved in them.

 

            There are those who propose replacing the justiciability tests by the standards used by the court to examine the exercise of authority which the substantive law has placed in the hands of a statutory authority. Thus it can be argued, according to this thesis, that where discretion is conferred on a particular authority, the court will examine whether the discretion was exercised according to the standards delineated in the law, and nothing else, but it will not replace the authority's exercise of discretion by its own; hence, there will be no room for intervention by the court, so that, the risk of the court dealing with topics which are not with its ambit would be eliminated, so to speak.

           

            The problem is, that this solution does not include by its terms the array of circumstances described above: exercise of discretion as to whether to establish, for example, diplomatic relations with a particular country does not, by its nature, have to be examined in court, in other words, it is not justiciable, because in the words of President Sussman, it is a clear political issue, and the limits on the court's intervention in an authority's discretion does not have to be the determinative factor for it not to intervene.

           

            The same applies to other examples cited in my esteemed colleague's opinion, and first and foremost is the question or whether to declare war or to make peace. To be precise, the problem is not always lack of norms in the personal inability of a judge to examine the norms; it would be the demarcation of the spheres of activity of various public bodies, which is one of the fundamentals of good government. Such demarcation seeks to avoid over-concentration of power, in which the court has resort to all matters - political and otherwise - and purports to adjudicate thereon.

           

            Hence, as stated, we arrive at the institutional justiciability test, since the normative test would embrace everything without exception, and it goes without saying that it would drag the court into making clear political decisions. The expert sense of the jurist (H.C. 65/51 [25], supra, at page 813) must protect the Court - and other governmental authorities - from an outcome of this nature.

           

            As a footnote, I should add that I did not illustrate my comments by reference to the facts of H.C. 65/51 [25], supra, since in my opinion the legal and constitutional issue considered in the aforementioned petition is the opposite of what is described above regarding the establishment of diplomatic relations. That is, it is doubtful whether in fact a non-justiciable political issue existed under the circumstances therein, since it concerned a constitutional process the origin and mode of operation of which are delineated in the statutory enactments; it could well be that it would have been justified in that case to dismiss the Petition because it was, in truth, merely a request to invalidate the exercise of discretion by a authority having proper justification, a request as to which that the Court did not see fit to intervene under the circumstances which existed at the time. This is also the opinion of Justice Witkon, see Politics and Law, and also, Law and Adjudication, at page 57.

           

            11.. What was exemplified above in connection with H.C. 186/65 [29] (establishment of diplomatic relations) is correct regarding questions of peace or war, acquisition of means of combat, methods of dealing with employment difficulties or with distressed enterprises, or establishing unified or separate methods of collection by the income tax authorities and the National Insurance Institute, and the list goes on.

 

            My esteemed colleague in this context also cited the statements made in H.C. 561/75 [27], supra. As I said therein, at page 319:

 

"Topics related to the organization, structure, preparations, arming and operations of the army are not justiciable because they are entirely unsuitable for consideration and determination by judicial bodies... It is entirely unreasonable for the judiciary to consider and determine what is the most effective method for deriving lessons from military operations, from a professional, military point of view, and substitute its opinion for that of the military authorities who were trained and placed in charge of such matters".

           

            My esteemed colleague's position is that instead of denying the inherent justiciability of the topic, one of the following courses should have been followed:

           

            (a) First, the relevant legal norm should have been identified. Since there is no norm which states that inefficient government action is unlawful, the petition should have been dismissed; alternatively -

           

            (b) The submission that the army acted unreasonably should have been dismissed. It is true that the Court does not replace the authority's opinion by its own; however it examines whether a reasonable army would have taken the steps which the I.D.F. took at that time. If the petitioner succeeds in showing that the army's action was unreasonable, then the petition should be granted. In other words, in his opinion there are legal standards pursuant to which it is possible to determine whether the army's actions as to debriefings and learning lessons in the wake of war are reasonable.

           

            Regretfully, I cannot accept the two courses outlined above.

           

            Dismissal of the Petition on the basis of the conclusion that there is no legal norm which invalidates an inefficient govern­mental action highlights, in my opinion, the irrelevance of justiciability as to a clearly military operational issue.

           

            The public examination of "whether a reasonable army would take the action which the army took or which the petition is asking the army to take" is in theory and in practice, with all due respect, outside the court's realm. The submission that the court in any event considers the reasonableness of army action whenever it is called upon to address tort claims arising from military activities is no answer to the question.

           

            The problem before us is in the realm of public law, and is concerned with the scope of authority which the High Court of Justice should take upon itself, and the subsequent consequences for democracy in its actions. Examination of a negligence claim in tort law in a concrete context, which in general is specific and narrow, does not place the Court in the position of determining questions of policy, just as deciding a concrete question of medical negligence does not transform the Court into the body which addresses and decides the general and broad topic of how to organize the State's medical system.

           

            I fear that it would not be possible to maintain proper governmental systems - including a court which functions as it should - if all the political problems will begin to make their way to the Court to be examined there according to legal standards.

           

            Indeed, I agree that where there is a legal norm there are also legal standards which implement that norm; however, the threshold question is whether the legal norm is relevant and applicable to a particular problem, and whether it should be learned from the context, the nature of the problem, the substance of the topic and the set of rules, pursuant to which the proper system of interrelations between the various governmental bodies are fashioned, that it is best that the Court refrain from dealing with a particular topic, in whole or in part (that is, except for those portions of the issue which may be decided according to legal tests), so as to submit it to the attention and determination of another governmental institution. Hence the significance of the institutional justiciability test, as noted above.

           

            12. The recognition of the limits of justiciability which may, in appropriate situations, lead the Court to refrain from dealing with a political, economic or other public problem, does not weaken the principle of judicial supervision and review but rather strengthens it, since it determines the proper limits of the principle. Public officials and bodies are subject to judicial supervision, and it goes without saying that the fact that a particular topic belongs to the public realm does not, in and of itself, make it non-justiciable; and it is section 15 of Basic Law: The Judicature which states this. Those who reject the thesis that every topic in the world is justiciable, do not thereby adopt the opposite conclusion, that the Court must, so to speak, narrow the scope of its supervision. Any topic as to which legal norms are applicable may serve as grounds for a request for an exercise of jurisdiction by a court. But if the legal normative issue is secondary, the court can deal with the legal portion of that issue and leave the political issue for determination by another authority. If the political nature of the problem is predominant (such as a question of establishing diplomatic relations or matters of war and peace), the court can transfer the entire topic for determination by the political body, without addressing marginal legal issues, where they are not relevant to the substantive decision.

 

            As noted, it is best to chart the limits so that the court will not find itself unintentionally granting a general stamp of approval to a political action, as a result of the fact that it is asked to examine the legal aspects of it alone.

           

            The Court ascertains whether the facts were assembled and examined, whether they were all taken into account, whether the decision was made with relation to the facts, whether extraneous factors and the like were taken into consideration (see H.C. 297/82 [60] and E. A. 2,3/84 [65], Supra). However, when the jurist's expert sense indicates that the topic, in whole or in part, is clearly political or of another nature which indicates that its determination should be submitted to another authority, then that part which has the aforestated characteristic (and if the legal aspect is insignificant, the entire topic) should properly be referred to whoever is placed in charge of it according to the division of spheres between the different authorities.

           

            The Court's power of supervision over matters as to which its review is expected will not be diminished in the least if it does not decide, for example, as to the reasonableness of establishing diplomatic ties between Israel and a particular state.

           

            In practice, there need not be any difficulty in identifying a particular topic according to its substance and content, and it may fairly be assumed that the Court will know how to treat the topics brought before it according to their nature, so as to choose which is suitable for judicial determination, and not be entangled in legal determinations that conceal problems the real and decisive nature of which are political.

 

Deferment Of Service

 

            13. I agree with my esteemed colleagues' opinion that the topic before us is justiciable, and that despite its accompanying political elements, this is a topic regarding which legal tests can be employed. I also accept that under the existing circumstances the system of deferment of military service, already in place for nearly forty years, should not be invalidated. However, this statement is insufficient because the exemption of thousands of young people from military service is not a topic which can be removed from the agenda. What do mean by this?

           

            As stated, there is no room for the conclusion that the Minister of Defence, who is currently acting consistently pursuant to a system which was handed on from one minister to another and from one government to another over a period of many years, as explained above, is acting with extreme unreasonableness which goes beyond the bounds of plausibility. The problem is that the issue must be examined not only as it appears on the surface, against the background of its development since the establishment of the State up to the present, but rather also according to its ongoing nature and the impact and consequences which accompany it, year in and year out, for the foreseeable future. This Means that what we now hold regarding the legal validity of the arrangement, when it is subjected to the relevant judicial review for the first time, does not exempt the Executive from the obligation of continuing to examine, and reexamine from time to time, the significance of granting an exemption to increasing numbers of men of military age. Already we are speaking of an exemption for approximately 17,000 men, if we include in this statistic all age groups of men of military age, that is, men between the ages 18 and 54. In the past year, 1,600 men of military age were added, and according to the data before us the number will grow annually in the coming years. Therefore, we are not speaking of fixed data, but rather of facts which change and are updated every year. This means that a duty is imposed on the authorized body to examine the data annually and state its opinion on the question of their connection with other background data.

 

            In this context I once again refer to a matter summarized in H.C. 297/82 [60], at page 49 as follows:

           

"The process of decision-making by one to whom power is delegated under the law should properly consist, in general, of a number of basic essential stages, which are the tangible expression of the legal exercise of authority while dealing with a defined topic, and they are: assembly and summary of data (including opposing expert opinions, if there are such), examination of the significance of the data (which includes, in the case of alternative theses, also examination of the advantages and disadvantages of the opposing theses), and finally, a summary of the reasoned decision. A process like this ensures that all the relevant factors are taken into consideration, that a fair examination of every submission will be conducted, and that a decision will be made which may be subjected to judicial and public review".

 

            And in H.C. 852,869/86, Misc. App. H.C. 483, 486, 487, 502, 507, 512-515, 518, 521, 523, 543/86, 1,33/87 [15], at page 50, we added:

           

"A decision must be, in each case, the result of a relevant, fair and systematic examination, and if, in light of the nature of the issue, repeated examinations are required, the new application should not be peremptorily dismissed without proper study, in exclusive reliance upon the fact that the empowered authority was granted discretion to decide the matter, or through adherence to the prior decision which may need to be revised".

 

            Does it appear from the material before us that all the data were collected, examined and considered according to their appropriate value and weight, without the decision being affected from the outset by the long-standing agreed on this issue, political arrangement? I fear that it there is no certainty and that the prior assumptions have rendered the decision obvious, without the data being examined and re-examined in a systematic manner, and without a prior inclination towards an agreed-upon solution.

 

            Thus it does not appear from the State Attorney's Response that the following questions, inter alia, have been considered:

           

            (A) What is the reasonable yearly quota for those granted draft deferment, consistent with safeguarding the security interest in military training of men of military age who are physically fit?

           

            (B) What is the numerical impact on the yearly draft cycle and on the length of military service in the regular army and in the reserves?

           

            In this context it is proposed that the impact of the increase in exemptions at the rate of ten-percent a year (1,674 last year, as against a total of 17,000 total whose draft has been deferred) should be examined, and that setting maximum quotas be considered.

           

            (C) Whether there are standards for the selection of candidates for deferment, in terms of fitness; that is, is grant of deferment entirely within the discretion of the man of military age who decides to give defence to religious study over military service?

           

            (D) What are the means of supervising the way the arrangement is operated?

           

            Of course, the above is not intended to exhaust the topics which should be examined and considered, but rather merely illustrate them; the essence of this discussion is that a phenomenon of the type we have dealt with herein requires a relevant, systematic, periodic examination, and that the competent authority must continuously follow the developments, their connection to other phenomena, and their accompanying significance, and, of course, to report on these matters to the appropriate Knesset committee.

           

Subject to these comments I have decided to adhere to the conclusion reached by my esteemed colleagues.

 

Decision as stated in the judgment of Barak, J.

 

Judgments given on June 12, 1988

Ragen v. Ministry of Transport

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 746/07
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, January 5, 2011
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

This Petition concerns bus lines operated by the Second and Third Respondents, where segregation between men and women had become customary. It was argued that these arrangements violate the principle of equality, the constitutional right to dignity and to freedom of religion and conscience and that they have been put in place without lawful authorization. Against the First Respondent (hereinafter: the Respondent) it was primarily argued that it has absolved itself from its duty to supervise the operations of the Second and Third Respondents. There is currently no dispute that the reality of segregation on bus lines, being dictated and coercive, is unlawful. The First Respondent adopted a report complied by the “Committee for Examining Riding Arrangements on Public Transportation Lines which Serve the Haredi Sector” (hereinafter: the Committee.) The report denies any intended (and therefore let alone coercive) segregation, and at the same time allows certain consideration for the will of those seeking to voluntarily uphold segregation. The dispute goes directly to the manner in which the report should be implemented and to the accompanying steps that the Respondent ought to take.

 

The High Court of Justice (in an opinion authored by Justice Rubinstein and joined by Justices Joubran and Danziger) held that:

 

The primary conclusions of the Committee were that the existing segregation policy is prohibited. However, the Committee was satisfied that the demand for public transportation where segregation between men and women is possible reflects the sincere desire of parts of the Haredi population. Currently, the agreed point of departure is that operating the bus lines in the “Mehadrin” manner is prohibited. This is the revised position of the Respondent, and thus as a regulatory body it must instruct the operators of public transportation. In other words, those operating public transportation (as any other person) is not permitted to tell, ask or order women where they must sit on the bust simply because they are women, or what they must wear, and that may sit anywhere the please. This is also the rule for men. The Committee’s instruction will from now on be the controlling legal arrangement.

 

Coercing segregation arrangements against women’s will and often with verbal violence and beyond is a severe violation of equality and dignity that cannot be permitted, including on the criminal law level. The recommendations of the Committee go to ensuring the rights of all users of public transportation on one hand, and granting the possibility – to those who desire it – to observe their religious and cultural views on the other. In this context, the Committee’s recommendations are acceptable to the Respondents and it cannot be said that this is a policy that is not reasonable or that requires intervention, subject to comments and additions as detailed below.

 

The operators of public transportation will be required to post a sign to any bus line that was previously a “Mehadrin” line that would instruct as following: “Any passenger may sit at any place they choose (except for the seats marked for people with disabilities). Harassing a passenger in this matter may constitute a criminal offense.” The Respondent may, as needs be, order posting of signs on additional lines as well. To the extent that it is decided in the future to permit loading passengers through any bus door, signs shall be posted there, too. The Second Respondent (the Third Respondents stopped providing its services) shall advertise the cancelation of the segregation arrangements as the right of each passenger to sit wherever they please; appropriate training shall be provided to drivers. The publication and the posting of signage shall be done within 30 days from the day the decision is handed down. As to the issue of women boarding through the “back door,” there will be a test period of one year while operating stronger supervision and monitoring. At the end of this period the Respondent will be permitted to again consider this issue. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Y. Danziger
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 HCJ 746/07

1. Naomi Ragen

2. Mor Lidor

3. Tali Goldring

4. Eliana Avitzur

5. Efrat Kfir

6. Center for Jewish Pluralism – Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism (Registered NPO)

v.

1. Ministry of Transport

2. Egged Israel Transport Cooperative Society Ltd.

3. Dan Public Transportation Co. Ltd.

 

Amici Curiae

1. Betzedek – the American-Israeli Center for the Promotion of Justice in Israel

2. Kolech: Religious Women’s Forum

3. Ne’emanei Torah Va’Avodah Movement

4. Yaacov Herzog Center

5. Yerushalmim Movement

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[November 21, 2010]

Before Justices E. Rubinstein, S. Joubran and Y. Danziger

 

 

Israeli legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, 5752-1992

Civil Wrongs Ordinance  [New Version]

Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entrance into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000, & ss.3(a), 3(d)(3)

Transport Regulations, 5721-1961,  reg. 455

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Prime Minister [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 409.

[2]        HCJ 806/88 Universal Studios Inc. v. Council for Censorship of Films and Plays [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 22.

[3]        HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[4]        CrimA 10828/03 Najjar v. State of Israel (unreported).

[5]        HCJ 1438/98 Conservative Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 337.

[6]        PLA 4201/09 Raik v. Prison Service [unreported, 24.3.2010].

[7]        HCJ 953/01 Solodkin v. Beit Shemesh Municipality [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 595.

[8]        CA 6024/97 Shavit v. Rishon Le-Zion Burial and Charitable  Society [1999] IsrSC 53(3) 600.

[9]        HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481.

[10]      HCJ 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 485.

[11]      HCJ 7052/03 Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [unreported, 14.05.2006].

[12]      HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset  [unreported, 11.05.2006].

[13]      HCJ 1067/08 “Halakhic Youth” Society v. Ministry of Education (not yet reported).

[14]      HCJ 5079/97  Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Transport  [unreported[.

[15]      HCJ 2557/05  Majority Headquarters v. Israel Police [unreported, 12.02.2006].

[16]      HCJ 366/03 Society for Commitment to Peace and Social Justice v. Minister of Finance [2006] IsrSC 60 (3) 464.

[17]      CA 5121/98 Issacharov v. Military Prosecutor-General [unreported, 4.05.2006].

[18]      HCJ 852/86 MK Shulamit Aloni v. Minister of Justice [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 1.

[19]      HCJ 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 412.

[20]      HCJ 7664/06 A.N. Atmar v. Ministry of Agriculture [unreported, 29.10.2008].

[21]      HCJ 390/79 Dawiqat v. Government of Israel [1979] IsrSC 34(1) 1.

[22]      HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94.

[23]      HCJ 2671/98 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Social Welfare [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 630.

 

United States cases cited:

[24]      Cleburne v. Cleburne Living Ctr. 473 U.S. 468-469 (1985)

[25]      Brown v. Board of Education 347 U.S. 483 (1954)

 

 

For the petitioners — O. Erez-Likhovski, E. Horowitz

For respondent 1 — D. Briskman

For respondent 2 — O. Kedar, R. Moshe

For respondent 3 — Y. Rosenthal, C. Salomon, A. Michaeli

For Amicus Curiae 1 — I. Gur

For Amici Curiae 2-5 — R. Shapira-Rosenberg

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

1. The petition, filed at the beginning of 2007, concerns bus lines operated by respondents 2-3 for several years, in which men and women were customarily separated. This is how the petitioners described the prevailing reality:

‘For approximately nine years, the public transportation companies — and primarily respondent 2 — have been operating bus lines which are called “mehadrin lines” [literally: “meticulous”, for Orthodox or ultra-Orthodox Jews who meticulously observe the religious laws]. On these lines ... women are required to board by the rear door and to sit in the back of the bus, whereas men board by the front door and sit in the front seats. In addition, the women passengers are required to dress modestly ... Women who do not accept these coercive arrangements and who attempt to oppose them, such as petitioners 1-5, are humiliated and suffer severe verbal harassment; they are made to leave the bus and are even threatened with physical violence.’

The petitioners argued that these arrangements violate the principle of equality, the constitutional right to dignity, and freedom of religion and conscience — and that they are implemented without authority under the law. The principal argument raised against respondent 1 (hereinafter: the respondent or the Ministry of Transport) was that it was shirking its obligation to supervise the activity of respondents 2-3. What we have before us, then, is yet another issue that presents and represents a typical dispute between factions of Israeli society.

2.    In effect, after four years of litigation (reviewed below), no one today disputes that the reality described above, in that it is coercive and dictated, is illegal. The Minister of Transport has adopted a report composed by a professional committee that was appointed as part of the proceedings in this petition and at our recommendation (hereinafter: the report). The report denounces any dictated — not to mention coercive — gender separation, while on the other hand allowing a certain degree of consideration for the wishes of those who seek to adopt voluntary separation for themselves. According to the parties’ declarations, it appears that for now the dispute has been reduced to the question of how to implement the report, and the related measures that the Ministry of Transport must adopt. Before deciding this question, we will briefly review the procedural development of the case — which now places us a long way, legally speaking, from where we were when it was filed. We also recognize that over the years of litigation, various issues were raised (such as the question of the bus fares) which turned out to be irrelevant to the issues before us. For this reason, we will discuss below only those matters that we find necessary at this time. 

The Procedural Development from 2007 through 2010

3.    In their initial response to the petition (of April 30, 2007), the respondents primarily claimed that only respondent 2 operated “mehadrin lines” at that time (I expressed my opinion regarding that name in my ruling of February 18, 2010, and the committee established by the Minister of Transport also addressed that point, in sec. 2 of the report) and that the arrangements in question were voluntary arrangements that took religious sensitivities into consideration — and that they were therefore legal. The respondents also referred to the 1997 report by the Committee for Examining Increased Use of Public Transportation Among the Ultra-Orthodox Sector, headed by Nahum Langenthal (then director-general of the Ministry of Transport) (hereinafter: the Langenthal Report), which recommended allowing separation arrangements. On the other hand, the petitioners, in their response of January 7, 2008 argued that the arrangements were not really voluntary; a woman who boards a bus operated as a “mehadrin line” is not free to sit wherever she wishes, and she is exposed to pressure and even to violence. These arguments were adequately supported by affidavits and official publications of respondent 2 — publications that state, inter alia, that “the first four rows are designated for men; the back rows are designated for women.”

4.    On January 14, 2008, at the first hearing on the petition, counsel for the petitioners argued, inter alia, that a separation arrangement per se “may be legitimate, but the [existing] arrangement is not.” Regarding that statement, our ruling of January 21, 2008 stated that “we will begin with the assumption that there is nothing wrong with the idea of buses that are separated with a view to providing a response to the needs of the ultra-Orthodox population.” However, the ruling reviewed the problematic nature of the present situation:

‘This separation, which is not governed by any arrangement on the normative level, clearly presents problems .... We will list — not exhaustively — problems that arose in the court documents and the pleadings. For example, the need for a normative basis for these lines ... where there would be separated lines; the possibility of reasonable alternative travel for those who do not wish to travel on those lines; the question of appropriate signposting ... the driver’s duties ... questions involving the fare; an effective mechanism for supervising and handling complaints; the position of the ultra-Orthodox rabbinical leadership in connection with the behavior....’

We further pointed out that reliance on the Langenthal Report is not enough, both in view of the passage of time and the changes that have taken place since 1997, and because the rules of operation “differ, in various matters, from the recommendations of the Langenthal Report as approved.” Under those circumstances, we were of the opinion that “it is appropriate for a new forum to examine the factual situation and the lessons of the years that have passed and to make recommendations, inter alia, with respect to the questions that were raised — within the bounds of tolerance and common sense.”

5.    This proposal was accepted and approved by the Minister of Transport, and on May 11, 2008, the Minister appointed a Committee to Examine the Public Transportation Arrangements on Lines Serving the Ultra-Orthodox Sector (the Committee), headed by the deputy director-general of the Ministry of Transport, Mr. Alex Langer. Pursuant to our proposal in our decision of March 27, 2008, the Committee also included extensive representation for women; the Attorney General was also represented, and the public was invited to apprise the Committee of its positions. Throughout 2008 and 2009 the Committee formulated its recommendations after receiving approximately seven thousand submissions from the public, holding 13 sessions and hearing testimony from private individuals and relevant public entities (for a detailed review, see secs. 34-79 of the Committee’s report). Throughout this period, the parties from time to time, filed update notices; inter alia, the Ministry of Transport gave notice that, pending the final recommendations of the Committee, no new lines would be assigned to the ultra-Orthodox sector, although the existing lines would continue to operate. Concurrently, we heard a number of miscellaneous motions, including motions for the issuance of interim injunctions, and we rendered detailed decisions (inter alia, the decision of January 1, 2008; detailed decisions were subsequently issued on February 18, 2010 and August 1, 2010). On October 26, 2009, the Committee completed its work and submitted to the Minister of Transport a detailed and comprehensive document, which thoroughly addresses the various issues involved in the operation of “mehadrin lines.” 

The Committee’s Report

6.    It appears that the Committee’s principal conclusions were: (1) “That the purpose and degree of the discrimination resulting from the separation sought as a state arrangement are improper and exceed what is necessary, in terms of the resulting outcome ” (sec. 180) — in other words, the existing separation policy is prohibited; (2) In the opinion of the Committee, even an official declaration regarding the existence of a “voluntary” arrangement is illegitimate:

‘A declaration by the State regarding the existence of a voluntary arrangement on a certain line amounts, from both the theoretical and — as the Committee learned — practical standpoints, to a declaration on the part of the sovereign to the effect that the particulars of the arrangement are proper and desirable on that line with respect to all the passengers on the line’ (sec. 177).

This statement (especially “from the practical standpoint”) is particularly important because it reflects the Committee’s opinion, based on the comprehensive data it collected, that the existing arrangements are not actually “voluntary”. In fact, throughout the report, the Committee referred to the fiction involved in describing the present arrangement as  voluntary :

‘The voluntary dimension of the arrangement is barely in evidence, and as far as the Committee is able to determine — it is not known to a considerable portion of the ultra-Orthodox passengers who make use of the lines, and they believe that the separation is obligatory... (sec. 107).

Although it is theoretically voluntary, the arrangement tends to be enforced — whether it is enforced by the passengers and, at times, even by the driver... or whether passengers who are not interested in the arrangement prefer “not to be conspicuous, but to sit quietly,” in the words of one of the people who made a submission to the Committee’ (sec. 131).

On the other hand, the impression received by the Committee was “that the demand for public transportation which would allow for gender separation reflects a genuine desire of parts of the ultra-Orthodox population” (sec. 179). In other words, the Committee held that any policy of separation — even if it seeks to reflect a “voluntary” arrangement — is wrong; however, the Committee believed that among a certain population group, there is a genuine desire to use gender-separated public transportation — and that it is fitting and proper to allow it to do so, as long as no harm to others is caused thereby:

‘In brief, the problem with the arrangement is the dimension of coercion that it involves, and not the possibility that passengers will sit wherever they wish. The Committee must strive for a solution that, on one hand, will enable the passengers to ride in a manner that allows them to exercise their basic rights, including equality and liberty, to the greatest degree possible. This might also include separated seating for those members of the public who do not desire to sit next to members of the opposite sex. On the other hand, it is necessary to find a solution that will not contain any overt, or even covert, elements of coercion.’

I will state here and now, that these words do credit to their authors. 

Interim Remark

7.    It should be emphasized that the question with which the Committee has dealt, and with which we ourselves are now dealing, is not how the rights of the petitioners (and of the female population in general) can be protected when they board a bus on which there is gender separation, for in the absence of legal regulation, such an arrangement is in no way lawful. The question with which the Committee dealt is in what way — and up to what point — is it possible to accommodate those people and population groups who seek to use gender-separated public transportation, without placing the other women (and men) who use public transportation in prejudicial situations. We will therefore take the bull by the horns. The question before us is a practical one (as distinct from interesting theoretical questions of multiculturalism, attitudes toward women and attitudes toward the ultra-Orthodox population), namely, whether it is possible to devise voluntary alternatives within an open framework, which would not be merely a cloak for coercive and insulting separation.

8.    Obviously, those who seek to conduct themselves in the public arena in a manner that departs from the Israeli legal system’s accepted concept of equality are subject to the Talmudic rule of “anyone who deviates has the lower hand” (M. Bava Metzia 6:2). If it cannot claim legislative legitimacy, this group must show, inter alia, that the manner in which it seeks to act is not forcibly imposed upon anyone who does not wish to act thus, in a way that infringes his rights. The sages stated long ago, in the words of the Tanna Hillel the Elder: “What is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow” (BT Shabbat 31a). On the other hand, as long as such a group of people complies with this requirement — really complies, with no concessions — not only is there no legal impediment to allowing it to act in this manner; it is even  possible that we must try to help it to do so. This is because consideration of the religious needs and beliefs of every human being is one of the basic principles of the Israeli legal system (see e.g. HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Prime Minister [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 409; HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Council for Censorship of Films and Plays [1989] IsrSC 43(2); HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1).

9.    I used the expression “it is even possible that we must try to help it to do so” because even “an argument with regard to diversity and cultural relativity cannot serve as a cloak for the subordination and oppression of a group within the population, and, in the present case, of women” (CrimA 10828/03 Najjar v. State of Israel (unreported); for a comprehensive review of “the question of intervention by the liberal state in the cultural practices of groups living within it,” see M. Mautner, Law and Culture in Israel at the Dawn of the 21st Century (2008), 370-417 (Hebrew); for a discussion of the concrete question of gender-separation arrangements on public transportation, see A. Harel and A. Schnerch, “Segregation Between the Sexes on Public Transportation,” Alei Mishpat 3 (2003), 71 (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Harel & Schnerch) ; Riemalt; G. Stopler, “The Boundaries of Equality: Reflections in the Margins of Ruth Halperin-Kaddari’s Book ‘Women in Israel – A State of Their Own,” Mishpat U-Mimshal 8 ( 2005) 391, 412-421 (Hebrew); R. Halperin-Kaddari, “Women, Religion and Multiculturalism in Israel,” UCLA J. Int’l & Foreign Affairs 5 (2000-2001) 339, 362-364 (hereinafter: Halperin-Kaddari); G. Stopler, “The Free Exercise of Discrimination: Religious Liberty, Civic Community and Women’s Equality,”  Wm. & Mary J. Women & L. 10 (2003-2004) 459, 492-495; additional articles will be cited below). Please note that these authors do not speak in a single voice; at times, they demonstrate trenchant differences of opinion on how to cope with the approaches of different groups in society, including in the specific context of separation in transportation; terminology such as “multicultural liberalism versus feminism” would perhaps be overly simplistic.

10.  Not every cultural group practice is permissible; it is not always possible to consider the “free” will of a member of a certain cultural group as free will, and not every “free will” should be respected. Coercion is coercion, and this is certainly so when it also involves discrimination. Although extensive measures have been taken toward creating a decent society for women in Israel — one of the major issues in most human societies — these measures are far from equal in various parts of society, and the transformations that have taken place are not identical in all parts of society, with all the relevant religious and historical hurdles. In any event, in the matter at hand, the Committee recommended cancelling the separation arrangements because they are currently being forcibly imposed on entire population groups that are not interested in observing them. It is therefore unnecessary to address the theoretical question of the legitimacy of such arrangements where the population in question was homogeneous and desirous of them — and, therefore, I do not need to express an opinion on this point (see paras. 28-30 below). With regard to giving individuals the option of practicing gender separation among themselves (for example, by opening the rear door in order to increase flexibility) the impression of the Committee was that this represented a genuine wish of men (and women) in ultra-Orthodox society. We do not believe there is any impediment to allowing those men and women to act according to their beliefs (I will further address the complexity of this issue below), just as they do with regard to modesty in celebration halls or in other places (not to mention separate seating in the synagogue, which is also maintained by circles that are not ultra-Orthodox). The Mishnah (Sukkah 5:2) describes a “great reform” that was instituted at the time of the water-drawing festivities in the days of the Temple: and what was this “great reform”? In order to prevent frivolity, women and men were separated. (BT Sukkah 51b).

Recommendations by the Committee on the Practical Level

11.  In giving practical expression to its conclusions in principle — expression which would allow those who favor separation to fulfill their needs without infringing the rights of other public transportation users — the Committee issued a long and detailed series of recommendations (which also appears in our ruling of February 18, 2010). The following was stated, inter alia:

 ‘183.   According to the Committee’s position, every passenger shall be entitled to sit on any vacant seat in the bus, except for the special seats that are reserved for people with disabilities, etc. In addition, every passenger, irrespective of the passenger’s gender, shall be entitled to board and leave the bus by any door that is permitted for the boarding of passengers on that line. 

184.   Therefore, no arrangement shall be made for public transportation lines on which separation between women and men is operational, nor shall there be any similar arrangement differentiating them substantively from the other public transportation lines in Israel... 

185.   On the other hand, the Committee does not seek to prevent a situation in which men and women who seek, of their own free will, to sit on the bus and even to board it in a certain way, are able to do so — i.e., insofar as sectors of the population are interested in separate seating, that is their affair, provided that the provisions of the law shall be upheld in their entirety, and that there shall be no signs of verbal or physical violence and no coercion whatsoever toward others who do not wish to act in that way’ [emphasis in the original – E.R.].

The Committee recommended establishing a “general scheme” according to which public transportation operators would be obligated not to enact any “practices” of separation and discrimination against passengers; they would do everything in their power to prevent manifestations of coercion or violence by passengers or third-parties; they would not designate or advertise any lines as those in which a special arrangement applied. The Ministry of Transport would set up a system for the control, supervision and enforcement of provisions for the prevention of any manifestations of coercion and violence; such manifestations would give the supervisor cause to consider  cancellation of lines. These are all solid recommendations.

12.  The Committee also recommended the establishment of a “trial period” of one year, during which public transportation operators would also allow passengers to board by the rear doors of buses on those lines that are currently separated. The use of the rear door “shall be allowed for all passengers during the trial period” (sec. 193), and is apparently intended to provide greater freedom of action for those who seek to practice gender separation. The Committee decided that during this trial period, the Ministry of Transport would examine whether allowing boarding of the bus [from the rear door] causes “problems of fare collection, safety or security.” The Committee also decided that “should it be found, during the trial period, that manifestations of violence are continuing, the supervisor of transport shall consider the possibility, inter alia, of prohibiting boarding by the rear door on those lines on which they occurred.” Should the trial period yield positive results, “public transportation operators shall be permitted to allow all passengers to board through all doors of the bus, following the installation of means... that shall be determined.” (The Committee also dealt with a number of additional matters, which need not be specified at this time.) 

Responses by the Parties to the Committee’s Report

13.  On October 27, 2009, a second hearing on the petition was held; in our decision (rendered on that date), the parties were asked to submit their responses to the report to the Minister of Transport. We would add that, as early as January 13, 2009, we allowed a non-profit organization called “Betzedek – the American-Israeli Center for the Promotion of Justice in Israel” (hereinafter: Betzedek), which (according to its declaration) represents “the rights of the ultra-Orthodox public”, to join the proceeding with the status of amicus curiae — and Betzedek also submitted its response to the Minister of Transport. On January 28, 2010, the Minister of Transport submitted his detailed reply. After reviewing the considerations on both sides, the Minister presented a position that, in effect, partially rejected the conclusions of the Committee:

‘Pursuant to all the above, and subject to the principle that it is not proper to establish a coercive arrangement for separation on buses, and that the State shall not institute or regulate such separation, the Minister believes that the public transportation operators should be allowed to post signs displaying conduct guidelines that provide an explanation and a request for the passengers to sit in a gender-separated manner, while stating, alongside that request, that it is not compulsory to do so. Along with the above-said explanatory signposting, enhanced supervisory and oversight powers are required, along with the establishment of an effective system for handling complaints about violence and aberrant behavior, which will enable the immediate handling of violent incidents... It should be emphasized that this arrangement is anchored in the existing legal system, it does not constitute regulation of ‘mehadrin lines’ on the part of the State, and it involves no coercion in primary or secondary legislation’ [emphasis added – E.R.].

In other words, the Minister’s stated position (at that time) was that as a matter of guiding policy, gender separation arrangements could be implemented on public transportation lines (according to the criteria presented by the Minister), as long as passengers are entitled not to comply with the operators’ request to maintain strict gender separation, and as long as no coercion or violence is used against those passengers. The Minister was of the opinion that granting state approval for public transportation operators to operate lines with gender separation does not require any legislative regulation.

14.  On February 4, 2010 there was a third hearing on the petition. At the hearing, counsel for the State was asked to explain why the Minister had not adopted the conclusions of the Committee to the letter, and counsel for the petitioners argued against both the decision of the Minister and some of the Committee’s recommendations on the merits. At the same hearing, Adv. Shapira-Rosenberg presented arguments on behalf of four non-profit organizations which, according to their declaration, represent the national-religious public (hereinafter: Kolech); those organizations, in fact, were also joined to the petition as amici curiae. Subsequently, on February 18, 2010, we issued a detailed decision that included an order nisi requiring the Minister of Transport to show cause why he should not act in accordance with the recommendations of the Committee:

‘Indeed, both the petition and our decision of January 21, 2008 found nothing wrong, in principle, with the idea of separated  lines, on the basis of certain assumptions as listed above. Nonetheless, as emerges from the Committee’s report, these assumptions are not fully borne out. The Committee’s position was based on a broad, reasoned and detailed foundation; the Minister’s position, I fear, is not sufficiently justified on the legal and applicative level. We therefore have no choice but to issue an order nisi, whereby the Minister must show cause why he should not act in accordance with the Committee’s recommendations, and this is what we are doing...’ [emphasis in the original – E.R.].

That decision also included an interim injunction stating that those lines on which there was gender separation must operate according to the format recommended by the Committee and that, for the time being, there would be no additional lines operating in that manner.

15.  On April 29, 2010, the Ministry of Transport submitted an “initial response” to the order nisi. The response was designated “initial” because, in fact, it stated that the Ministry wished to defer its response until the termination of the trial period mentioned in the Committee’s report. The Ministry described steps that it had already undertaken and explained why it was preferable to wait with the formulation of the Minister’s position in principle until data from the operation of those lines in the format determined in the interim injunction had accumulated. The petitioners objected to this position, and the positions of the parties were heard at the fourth hearing on July 27, 2010. On August 1, 2010, we decided to allow the Ministry of Transport to submit its position by October 18, 2010, and said, inter alia:

‘We will state clearly what goes without saying: that a court in the State of Israel must be the defender of egalitarianism and non-discrimination, tolerance and, of course, the fight against violence, in any form whatsoever, whether verbal or (God forbid) physical, while enabling various flowers in the public garden to live together, without interfering with each other. With these pillars of light illuminating our way, we will need to address ourselves to making a decision when the time comes’ (paragraph 13).

The Current Position of the Minister of Transport

16.  On October 20, 2010, the respondent announced that the Minister of Transport “has decided to adopt the recommendations of the Examination Committee... in the general scheme, in their entirety, on the basis of a detailed status report that was submitted to him at the end of the trial period, and the recommendations of the Supervisor of Transport” (as the Committee had determined in sec. 197). The concluding words of the statement ( in the “general scheme”) means that the Minister decided to allow passengers to board via both doors of the bus — on the assumption that it was found, during the trial period, that allowing this does not involve coercion and that, insofar as any gender separation occurred during that period, it was, in fact, entirely voluntary. It was further stated that “under these circumstances and in light of the wording of the order nisi... the hearing of the petition has become superfluous. Therefore, the honorable Court is hereby requested to deny the petition.”

17.  In their response (dated November 2, 2010, and at the fifth hearing, dated November 21, 2010), the petitioners argued against the Minister’s notice and asked that we issue “a prohibition on boarding by the rear door.” In the response it was argued, inter alia: (1) that the standard of inspection and monitoring that was exercised by the Ministry of Transport during the trial period was not appropriate; (2) that the findings that the Ministry collected in inspections focused on the separation arrangements showed that pressure had been exerted in approximately one-third of the cases; (3) that checks carried out by the petitioners found a large number of cases in which women had been asked to change their seats. In other words, the petitioners argued that operating the lines in the experimental format (through the use of both doors of the bus) showed that the coercive practices were continuing. The petitioners further argued that, throughout that period of time, respondent 2 (at least up to a certain point) had continued to advertise the lines as “mehadrin lines”. They noted that the Minister’s policy (as shown by the appendices to his response) was to allow use of the rear door:

‘On lines which the Supervisor of Transport will approve, at the request of a public transportation operator or on his own initiative, pursuant to requests by residents of the ultra-Orthodox sector, it will be possible to board by the rear door and to maintain, in a voluntary manner and on the basis of free will, separation between men and women’ [emphasis added – E.R.].

According to the petitioners, to allow boarding the bus by the rear door on the lines that are currently operated as “mehadrin lines,” and on additional lines in accordance with the demands of the ultra-Orthodox sector, would perpetuate the existing situation, which — as shown by the data collected in the field — is not a voluntary one. They contend that in view of the fact that the use of the rear door is related to the demands of the ultra-Orthodox sector, and in light of the data collected during the test period, the conclusion from the trial period should be a prohibition against boarding passengers by the rear door and more stringent enforcement against manifestations of coercion.

18.  Respondent 2 admitted that due to an internal mistake on its part, the information centers had continued to provide information on the existence of “mehadrin lines,” but that this had recently been rectified. It argued that insofar as local problems arise, they should be handled locally, but that at the policy level, the Minister’s position should be adopted. Counsel for Kolech stated that checks that had been made showed that the “mehadrin lines” had continued to operate during the trial period as well. Respondent 2 argued: 

‘The update notice given by respondent 1, according to which the arrangement was inspected and was found not to be coercive, is not consistent with the reality known to the amicus curiae, in which manifestations of violence and coercion continue to occur. Additionally, most of the measures that were reported by respondent 1 in its previous response as having been adopted for the purpose of implementing the trial, were not actually carried out... Nor was it made clear to public transportation users that the separated lines had been cancelled and that the present arrangement was entirely different.

On the other hand, Betzedek argued that it had encouraged publicity-related activities among the ultra-Orthodox public, and that the monitoring conducted by the Ministry of Transport — “which shows zero defects” — indicates that there is no coercion whatsoever. Betzedek further stated that “the correct way has been found to maintain separation, by opening the rear door to let passengers off and on” — and that, under those circumstances, the petition should be stricken (prior to the hearing, an additional joinder petition was filed by an entity called “The Israel Women’s Network –Organization for Women’s Rights”, whose status was not made clear to us; under the circumstances, however, we have not seen fit to address it).

Discussion and Decision

19.  A review of the situation up to this point reveals that not only has a great deal of time elapsed and a great deal of activity been engaged in (for which the petitioners should be congratulated) since the petition was filed; a considerable legal path has also been trodden. Today, the consensus is that operating the lines as they were operated until 2007 is prohibited. This is the present position of the Minister of Transport, and this is how he — as a regulator — will instruct the public transportation operators. To clarify the situation for anyone to whom the above statement is not clear, we state as follows: a public transportation operator — like any other entity under the law — is not entitled to tell, ask or instruct women where they should sit on a bus merely because they are women, or what they should wear, and they are entitled to sit anywhere they wish. Naturally, the same applies to men; however, for reasons that are not hard to understand, all the complaints refer to an offensive attitude toward women. When I reread the lines that were just emphasized above, I am amazed that it should have been necessary to pen them in Israel in 2010. Have we gone back to the days of Rosa Parks (the African-American woman who, in refusing to give up her bus seat for a white passenger in 1955, helped to end racial segregation on buses in Alabama, USA, in 1955)?

20.  Is there really any need to say that it is forbidden to order or force a woman to sit in the back rows of the bus, which, as cited above, was the guideline adopted by respondent 2 until recently — “the back rows are intended for women”? Must it really be said that an attack by men on a woman who deviated from the designated female seating area (as described in some of the affidavits that were filed) is prohibited, and is likely to lead to an action in criminal court? Is this not understood and self-evident to every decent person — secular, religious or ultra-Orthodox? In one of the affidavits that were attached to the petition, the following description (with reference to the year 2004) appears:

‘The bus was completely empty of passengers. I chose to sit on a single seat at the front of the bus. When the bus began to fill up, several ultra-Orthodox men suddenly came up to me and demanded aggressively that I get up from my seat and move to the back of the bus. I was utterly horrified. I answered that I did not see rules anywhere regarding such an arrangement on the bus...

I was subjected to an incessant barrage of verbal insults and physical threats; a large ultra-Orthodox man leaned over me and berated me very loudly throughout the entire trip. During all that time, the driver did not intervene... I felt as if I had been subjected to “psychological stoning”, although I had not done anything wrong’ (affidavit of petitioner 1).

Woe to the ears that hear this! And where is human dignity, “which supersedes [even] a scriptural prohibition” (BT Berakhot 19b). Can anyone say that this event was reasonable? In another affidavit, which refers to the year 2006, a woman doing her national service describes how, when traveling very late at night (the bus left Jerusalem for Ofakim after 11:00 p.m.), she did not object to being separated from her [male] traveling companion and sitting in the back rows. Nonetheless:

‘From where I was sitting in the back, I noticed one of the passengers speaking to the driver, and after that, an uproar began next to the driver... I understood that, as a woman, I was forbidden to approach the front of the bus myself. I phoned my partner, who was sitting in the front of the bus.... My partner explained to me that passengers had spoken to the driver about how I was dressed. I should add that I was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and a skirt which came to just above the knees.

The uproar did not die down, and the driver turned to my partner and demanded that we get off the bus in the middle of the road, in the dead of night, “to avoid problems,” in his words. Only after my partner passed me a long shirt, with which I was forced to cover my legs, did the uproar subside... The driver answered that this was Egged’s declared policy and that no one may board the “mehadrin lines” in immodest attire’ (affidavit of petitioner 2) [emphases added – E.R.].

Even if we ignore the very fact of the gender separation, to which the female passenger was “resigned,” can we resign ourselves, in Israel in 2010, to the sentence: “I understood that, as a woman, I was forbidden to approach the front of the bus myself”? Or to a driver who — Heaven help us — asks passengers to get off the bus in the middle of the road, in the dead of night, because he claims that the girl’s attire does not comply with Egged’s modesty rules? I would not like to think that money — the wish to profit by operating the lines in question — would mean everything; as the sages said: “The Lord said, ‘The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great’ — on account of the maiden” (Sanhedrin109b). Another affidavit stated that even the petitioner’s proposal to cover her bare shoulders with additional clothing was not accepted by the passengers and the driver, and she was not allowed to board the bus (affidavit of petitioner 5). Again: what about human dignity? And what is the source of the authority that the driver exercised? And on the basis of which rules did he determine that the petitioner’s attire was not modest enough for her to be one of his passengers, when reg. 461(2) of the Transport Regulations, 5721-1961, only allows a bus driver to prevent a person “who has no clothing on his body” to enter a bus, but is tolerant of various forms of dress? Even if we were to state that the events in question are exceptional and cannot be justified even by the former policy of separation, it is the atmosphere generated by that policy that allowed them to take place, and their existence attests to the results of that policy and the ineffectiveness of its control and enforcement (over and above the question of its actual legality).

21.  On the other hand, it should be emphasized that the criticism is not directed toward a man who chooses, for his own reasons, not to sit next to a woman on a bus, or even toward a woman who chooses not to sit next to a man, as long as they do so in a civil manner, “because civility comes before everything” (Midrash Eliyahu Rabbah (Ish Shalom edition.) 1: 4-5 s.v. vayegaresh), and that is their own affair. The problem arises when we deal with a dictated policy and with coercion, not to mention violence. In relation to a person who is strict with himself — and not one who forces his strictness upon another — the Israeli legal system can say, “[e]ach person shall live by his faith” (in the words of Justice Zamir in HCJ 1438/98 Conservative Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 337, 376), and there will also be those who refer to such a person with the original expression from the words of the Prophet, “[t]he just shall live by his faith” (Habakkuk 2:4). It is obvious, however, that it is that person’s duty to accept the law and to refrain from harassing women whose opinion is different and whose ways are different — and the just shall also live by refraining.

22.  The Committee’s recommendations, with which the respondents agree at this time, do not require any person — man or woman, ultra-Orthodox or not — to act contrary to his or her beliefs (for a similar distinction, cf. PLA 4201/09 Raik v. Prison Service (unreported)). From the legal standpoint, in the same way that the Committee’s recommendations permit a woman to sit anywhere on a bus (provided that there are vacant seats), they permit an ultra-Orthodox man to sit anywhere that is appropriate to his lifestyle (subject to the same constraints). Just as the recommendations refrain from telling women where they must sit, they also do not tell ultra-Orthodox men where they should sit:

‘It is important to remember that the absence of legitimacy under law for the deliberate creation of separation between men and women in various services of a public nature does not mean that the men and women in the community will not be able to maintain such separation by virtue of an internal agreement among them. The Prohibition of Discrimination in Services and Products Law can forbid Egged or any other company from instituting official, forcible separation on the buses in its possession, by virtue of the general principle of prohibition of discrimination established therein. However, this does not mean that, on the bus lines which definitively serve the ultra-Orthodox population, members of the community — both men and women — cannot sit separately from each other of their own free will. Successfully maintaining separation will, of course, be contingent upon everyone wanting to maintain it. No one will be able, under the auspices of Egged, to enforce a regime of separation on any other person; rather, the choice will be a free one’ (Riemalt, 141).

And this — from a writer who criticizes “lawlessness” in issues involving a suspicion of gender discrimination.

23.  It should also be noted that the phenomenon of “mehadrin lines” has not always existed (for a concise survey of the appearance of the first lines, the objection to them, and the response to the objection, see Riemalt, 116-120). The members of our generation — of our generations — grew up in a society in which seating on buses was mixed, even in places where the population was largely ultra-Orthodox, such as Jerusalem and Bnei Brak. This is therefore a recent phenomenon; indeed, even the “Rabbinical Committee for Transportation,” in its publications (Appendix J to the Committee’s report), refers to the progress of “the revolution of mehadrin transportation” (emphasis added – E.R.). It is possible — as has been proposed in various articles — that this is part of a process of radicalization in ultra-Orthodox society (see e.g. G. Stopler, “Countenancing the Oppression of Women: How Liberals Tolerate Religious and Cultural Practices That Discriminate Against Women,”  Columbia J. Gender & L. 12 (2003) 154, 205), or an expression of the desire “of the ultra-Orthodox community to challenge the liberal order and to demonstrate its unique identity in public” (A. Harel, “Segregation Between the Sexes on Public Transportation,” in My Justice, Your Justice: Justice Between Cultures (Y.Z. Stern ed., 5770-2010), 221, 222 (Hebrew); A. Harel, “Benign Segregation? A Case Study of the Practice of Gender Separation in Buses in the Ultra-Orthodox Community in Israel,” 20 S. Afr. J. on Human Rights (2004) 64, 65 (hereinafter: Harel 2004). It is quite possible, as has been argued by ultra-Orthodox elements, that this phenomenon results from the increased use of public transportation, which has made it more crowded and hence less “friendly” to ultra-Orthodox travelers. In any event, this context is also subject to the rule of “anyone who deviates” — from the travel arrangements which were in force for decades, since the institution of buses, and before that, carriages, passenger carts and trains — “has the lower hand” (on women and their rights during the British Mandate, see: One Constitution and One Law for Men and Women — Women, Rights and Law Under the British Mandate (E. Katvan, M. Shilo, R. Halperin-Kaddari eds., 2011) (Hebrew); on the struggle of women for status in the public arena and the relationship between that struggle and the positions of the ultra-Orthodox community descended from the old Yishuv, see M. Shilo, “Female Voices on Gender Equality and the Good of the Nation in the Struggle for Suffrage in the Yishuv” (ibid.) 221) (Hebrew).

24.  And finally, ultra-Orthodox communities exist throughout the world, and ultra-Orthodox men or women who seek to avoid what they view as undesirable situations find places to sit (or stand) that comply as far as possible with their wishes (in this context, the Committee consulted the responsum by the late Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, a major authority on Jewish law in the United States in the last century, “about traveling on the subway and on buses when it is impossible to guard against touching and pushing women because of crowding” (Responsa Iggrot Moshe, Even Ha-Ezer II:14)). The same applies to cities in Israel in which no separation arrangements are in place. At one of the hearings, I brought up a story that was told (by Rabbi Shmuel Greenfeld) of the late Rabbi Shlomo Zalman Auerbach, a major decisor of Jewish law in Israel in the last century:

‘My cousin, a righteous man, told me that once he sat next to the rabbi on the bus. A woman boarded the bus and had nowhere to sit. The rabbi told my cousin that either my cousin would give the woman his seat, or he [the rabbi – E.R.] would give her his seat. My cousin stood up, and the woman sat down next to the rabbi’ (N. Stepanski, And His Leaf Shall Not Wither (vol. II, 5759-1999) 182 (Hebrew); the rabbi’s son [Rabbi A.D. Auerbach] wondered whether the woman was pregnant or elderly).’

25.  However, at present the scope of the legal dispute is in fact narrow. Consensus exists with regard to the legal situation, and the questions are practical ones — practical, but very significant, of the kind that are likely to overturn the entire situation. One of these is the question of the “rear door,” and another is the question of how the aforesaid normative consensus is to be translated into a change in reality: how can we cause a legal accord between the parties to the present proceedings to change, in practical terms, the relationship between the passengers on an actual bus line? How can we bring about an end to coercion and violence, while still allowing those who so desire to adhere to their outlook on gender separation? The difficulty must not be dismissed lightly. We are not interested in declarations that will remain on paper, while the world of those who humiliate women and discriminate against them continues unchanged. This is the challenge.

A Brief Legal Review

26.  Since the dispute has been narrowed to practical questions, legal discussion of the various reasons for prohibiting non-voluntary separation is superfluous, but we will address these reasons very briefly as well. The Committee held a detailed, scholarly and comprehensive discussion of the issue, which appears in its report. Because the guidelines of the Committee are now legally binding, we order the respondent to publish the report, in its entirety, on the Ministry’s website, if this has not yet been done. The Committee referred inter alia to the balance between the ultra-Orthodox public’s right to religious freedom and protection of its religious sensibilities (values that have been recognized in the case law of this Court; see e.g. Horev v. Minister of Transport [3]; HCJ 953/01 Solodkin v. Beit Shemesh Municipality [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 595) and the right of women who are not interested in separated arrangements to freedom from religion and, even more importantly in my opinion, to dignity and equality. This balance, as the Committee stated — and rightly so — tends to favor the latter.

27.  I will add that even had we (like the Committee ) examined the situation from the perspective of violation of freedom from religion (see CA 6024/97 Shavit v. Burial Society [1999] IsrSC 53(3) 600) — if you will, freedom from religious coercion, for persons who see coercion in the very existence of any kind of separation — a suitable statutory authorization would still be required, and this does not exist in the present case (HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481; HCJ 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 485). This is certainly so in relation to violations of equality that are “closely and materially related to human dignity” — and therefore constitute violations of the constitutional right to dignity (in the words of Supreme Court President Barak in HCJ 7052/03 Adalah v. Minister of the Interior (unreported), para. 39; see also HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset (unreported), para. 40, per President Barak). This applies even if we do not consider the very fact of forcible gender separation in the case before us as true humiliation, and I have no doubt that at least some of the cases that were presented to us — certainly those cases in which women have been verbally attacked or, Heaven forbid, even worse — involve humiliation and direct violation of the very core of the right to dignity itself (an extremely grave event is described in the article by Anat Zuria, “Risking One’s Life on the Bus,” Eretz Aheret 51 (2009) 26 (Hebrew), although we do not have an affidavit regarding that event).

28.  A comprehensive discussion of whether gender separation on public transportation may comply with the requirements of the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entrance into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000 (hereinafter: Prohibition of Discrimination Law), can be found in the articles of Harel & Schnerch and Riemalt. The former raise the possibility that the practice of separation is not inherently improper (especially if it is modified such that the separation does not require women to sit in the back of the bus, but in the front, or if the bus is divided lengthwise; see also our ruling of February 18, 2010); and that, even if it is improper, it may possibly be justified as “an integral part of a holistic socio-cultural fabric... which has value” (Harel & Schnerch, p. 95), as long as it is not “cruel or humiliating” — even though the authors too raise the possibility that the existing practice “is likely to be a humiliating practice of separation” (Harel & Schnerch, p. 98). This article was criticized by Riemalt. In her opinion –

‘[T]he law in a liberal state must not give legitimacy and protection to the creation of deliberate separation on public transportation, and if the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products and Services Law currently enables the creation of such separation, that is a fundamentally invalid result that does not withstand the test of equality between the sexes’ (Riemalt, pp. 140-141).

Riemalt suspects that this is a dynamic “in which discrimination against women is perpetuated anew by the enlistment of the rhetoric of modern rights” (Riemalt, p. 142; see also Halperin-Kaddari, pp. 341-342), and also addresses the manner in which the “mehadrin lines” developed, as well as the various positions within the ultra-Orthodox community with regard to them.

29.  However, this does not seem to be the relevant discussion in this case. The aforementioned discussion deals with the question of whether it is proper for a liberal, multicultural state to allow a certain cultural group to adopt a discriminatory practice amongst its own members. In this sense, it does not address a critical fact that characterizes the present case — that of the element of coercion vis-à-vis male and female passengers who are not interested in separation (within and outside ultra-Orthodox society), as well as the violence accompanying the present situation. In explaining why it is necessary to examine the nature of the discriminatory practice from the standpoint of the ultra-Orthodox community (and, I will add, to the extent that it is possible to attribute a single viewpoint to this multifaceted population group), Harel & Schnerch state: “After all, the secular community is not the consumer of separated transportation services” (p. 90; see also Harel 2004, p. 66). In the State of Israel, however, there are not various kinds of “transportation services,” and the situation is not one in which “there is a neutral public space alongside the ultra-Orthodox public space” (in the words of A. Margalit and M. Halberthal, “Liberalism and the Right to Culture,” in Multiculturalism in a Democratic and Jewish State (M. Mautner, A. Sagi, R. Shamir eds., 1998) 93, 102-103 (Hebrew)). While the Committee noted that the conception of some of the ultra-Orthodox individuals who appeared before it was that “the buses [on which separation arrangements are in force – E.R.] belong to the ultra-Orthodox public” (sec. 44; see also secs. 106-107), this conception is, of course, devoid of any legal foundation. Public transportation in Israel belongs to all of Israeli society; it is part of the public space that belongs to all population groups and all citizens of the State as individuals — both those who are interested in separation and those who are not. Let us recall that we are not dealing with private transportation companies (regarding which the aforementioned academic articles are more relevant), a matter opposed by the Ministry of Transport (see also secs. 169-175 of the Committee’s report).

30.  This is not, therefore, a matter concerning the attitude of a liberal, multicultural approach to a “non-liberal” cultural group that adopts a discriminatory practice internally (cf. HCJ 1067/08 “Halakhic Youth” Society v. Ministry of Education (not yet reported)). Rather, we are dealing with the question of a certain cultural practice — even if it is legitimate and voluntary in its community of origin — which is being forced specifically upon groups and individuals who do not desire it, and upon the Israeli public space in general (on the distinctions between various levels of confrontation, see e.g. G. Barzilai, “Others In Our Midst: Law and Political Boundaries for the Ultra-Orthodox Community,” Iyyune Mishpat 27 (2003) 587, 595 (Hebrew)). A description that is closer to the present case can be found in an article by Prof. Cohen-Almagor:

‘Consider the example of orthodox Jewish factions that wish to establish separate means of public transportation for men and women in their neighborhoods in order to safeguard their dignity and to prevent “bad thoughts”… They strongly believe that this arrangement is necessary to uphold their cherished values and to secure stable community life. As long as they run their transport services in their own neighborhoods we may say, by implication, that an outsider has no call to interfere. But when they try to force their beliefs on people outside their own homogenous ultra-Orthodox community, then a case for state interference exists. Reciprocity in according due weight and respect to others’ choices must be safeguarded as necessary’ (R. Cohen-Almagor, “Israeli Democracy, Religion, and the Practice of Haliza in Jewish Law,” 11 UCLA Women’s L.J. 45, 52 (2000-2001)).

And in another, closely-related context, “even an insular minority that fears for the souls of its members cannot demand comprehensive control over the design of its habitat, irrespective of questions that concern the rights of those who do not belong to it, but who live in its environs” (I. Saban, “Allocating Resources of Expression, Hurt Feelings and Effect on Culture in a Split Society Undergoing Transformation: Municipal Theater in a City Becoming Ultra-Orthodox,” Iyyune Mishpat 33 (2010) 473, 498 (Hebrew)). This, of course, is not the place to discuss the gender revolution in general, which we have seen taking shape in our generation, before our very eyes; although that revolution is much slower in conservative societies (including such societies in Israel), its beginnings can be identified in them as well.

Adopting the Committee’s Recommendations

31.  As stated, the question of whether a dictated policy of separation is likely to be appropriate with regard to a homogeneous population group that truly desires it is not the question requiring our decision; opinions on that question differ, and it calls for consideration of legal distinctions (for example, the question of the source of financing) and perhaps cultural ones (for example, the question of the values that underlie the practice of separation; see A. Harel, “Regulating Modesty-Related Practices,” 1 Law and Ethics of Human Rights 211 (2007)), as well as concrete factual circumstances (therefore, this is not an attempt to avoid a decision — an argument that was raised in the past against the recommendation of this Court to withdraw the petition that was filed following the Langenthal Report, HCJ 5079/97 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Transport (unreported)). The present situation concerns bus lines that — even if there are those who think they “belong” to the ultra-Orthodox community — are actually, in both theoretical and practical terms, available to and used by the entire public and in any event, by users, ultra-Orthodox and not, who do not want separation arrangements. This latter group of passengers, and especially women passengers, are forced to comply with the separation arrangements against their will, and at times by means of verbal violence and beyond. This indisputably represents a grave and unconscionable violation of equality and dignity, including at the criminal level. The question, therefore, is how to secure the rights of all public transportation users on the one hand while, on the other, enabling those who wished to do so to preserve their cultural-religious approach. On this matter, the Committee’s recommendations (which were reviewed above) are acceptable to the Minister of Transport — and as far as I am concerned, subject to the comments below, we cannot state that this constitutes an unreasonable policy requiring our intervention. At this time, and certainly given the position adopted by the Minister of Transport, the respondents (as well as the remaining public transportation operators that are not parties to the petition, since it is the position of the Ministry of Transport that is under discussion) must consider the Committee’s recommendations that were adopted as a kind of Magna Carta, from which there should be no deviation whatsoever.

32.  But words are not enough. We must also address actual deeds — that is, the practical part. Now that the respondents have agreed that coercion is prohibited, and in light of the affidavits that have been submitted to us — including those relating to the period after the granting of the interim injunction of February 18, 2010, in which the respondents were required to act in accordance with the Committee’s recommendations, and which leave open questions, the question is this: How it is really possible to ensure that cases of coercive arrangements, or coercive passengers, will not recur? It should be emphasized that the State cannot shrug off cases of coercive passengers and cannot impose the responsibility on the public transportation operators. The State also has a positive duty — “There shall be no violation of the life, body or dignity of any person” (s. 4 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; see HCJ 2557/05  Majority Headquarters v. Israel Police (unreported), per President Barak, para. 13; HCJ 366/03 Society for Commitment to Peace and Social Justice v. Minister of Finance [2006] IsrSC 60 (3) 464, 479; CA 5121/98 Issacharov v. Military Prosecutor-General (unreported) per (then) Justice Beinisch, para. 67). The State must use all the means at its disposal — first and foremost, the administrative tools that are given to it for monitoring public transportation, but other tools as well (including criminal law), as necessary — in order to protect the passengers’ constitutional rights. This applies at both the level of policy and the level of supervision and enforcement.

33.  If not for the interim injunction, it might have been possible to believe that the very adoption of the Committee’s recommendations would be sufficient to protect the rights of public transportation users. Yet the data presented by the petitioners reflect dozens of problematic cases, even during the period of the interim injunction. Therefore, we cannot assume that the mere declaration of the adoption of the Committee’s conclusions will suffice. On the other hand, not only may eliminating the uncertainty with regard to the legal situation indicate change, but it also opens the way for the petitioners — and for the State, which is responsible for securing their rights — to obtain remedies and relief from other areas of law (civil, criminal and administrative), in order to enable local enforcement, if necessary, which is likely to generate a practical change and, in any event, to serve as a deterrent.

Specific tools of deterrence

34.  We hope that such future action will not be necessary and that the decision in the petition or the deterrence  engendered will have the desired result; therefore, we will not address ourselves to the legal basis of each of these channels, nor will we set them in judicial stone. We will, however, mention a number of possible remedies for cases of actual violation. Section 3(a) of the Prohibition of Discrimination Law states as follows:

‘Anyone whose business involves the supply of a product or a public service or the operation of a public place shall not discriminate, in supplying the product or the public service, granting entry to the public place or providing a service in the public place, on the basis of race, religion or religious group, nationality, country of origin, sex, sexual orientation, viewpoint, political affiliation, marital status or parenthood.’

A violation of this provision, by way of act or omission, constitutes a tort (under s. 5) and a criminal offense (under s. 9). In fact, s. 3(d)(3) of that Law states: “The following are not deemed to constitute discrimination under this section:”

‘The existence of separate frameworks for men or for women, where non-separation would deny to part of the public the supply of the product or the public service, the entry into the public place, or the provision of the service in a public place, provided that the separation is justified, taking into consideration, inter alia, the nature of the product, the public service or the public place, the degree to which it is essential, the existence of a reasonable alternative thereto, and the needs of the members of the public who are likely to be harmed by the separation.’

We should nonetheless mention — as we have said, without setting anything in stone in a matter that has not been brought before us — that, in the Committee’s opinion, the separation arrangements do not comply with these conditions (sec. 130 of the report). We can also refer, on the civil level, to concrete torts under the Civil Wrongs Ordinance and to the violation of constitutional rights (see, e.g., A. Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation (1994) 777-792, and esp. 788; Y. Bitton, “Protecting the Principle of Equality in Tort Law and Liability for Negligence in the Balance of Power”, in The Mishael Cheshin Volume (A. Barak, Y. Zamir and Y. Marzel, eds., 2009) 129 (Hebrew)). These and other legal tools are likely to be of relevance with regard to the public transportation operators and their employees, and to private persons as well.

35.  On the criminal level, we would mention reg. 455(a) of the Transport Regulations, which states: “A passenger [on a bus – E.R.] shall not act in a manner likely to cause damage or unreasonable inconvenience to any other passenger.” In my view, there can be no doubt that the behavior described in the affidavits mentioned above is tantamount to causing “unreasonable inconvenience”. As far as violent incidents are concerned, the clear solution is to press charges accordingly. On the administrative level, we will cite the recommendation of the Committee:

‘The Ministry of Transport shall maintain a system for the supervision and enforcement of the provisions for preventing any manifestations of coercion and violence toward passengers. Manifestations of coercion or violence shall give the supervisor cause to consider canceling operation of the lines by the operator in question’ (sec. 187(d)).

In view of the fact that the Minister of Transport announced the adoption of the Committee’s recommendations, he obviously undertook to establish an effective system of control and enforcement as stated above — and it is to be hoped that the establishment of that system will have a positive effect, even without the actual use of those tools. Those tools of action are not a supplement on the part of this Court to the Committee’s position; they are derived directly and independently from the adoption of its recommendations and their perception as a binding norm.

36.  In relation to one matter, I will propose to my colleagues that we supplement the Committee’s recommendations. As stated, even during the period when the lines were operated in accordance with the interim injunction, incidents of coercion were recorded, and it appears that the message did not get through. Respondent 2 even admitted that even among its employees (and especially the employees of the Information Center), the change was not internalized in a timely manner. Data presented by the petitioners show a series of cases in which drivers “lent a hand” to the separation arrangements (“It’s not holy scripture, but you have to honor the agreement and sit in the back”), cooperated with them (e.g., by directing women to board the bus by the rear door), and refused to support the position of women passengers who were attacked. For this reason, I propose to my colleagues to rule that the public transportation operators be obligated to post a sign, in all the buses on which “mehadrin arrangements” have operated in the past, which will read as follows:

‘All passengers are entitled to sit wherever they choose (except in the seats designated for persons with disabilities); harassing a passenger in this matter is liable to constitute a criminal offense.’

Obviously, the respondent will be able to order, as necessary, the posting of signs on additional lines as well. If it should it be decided  in the future to allow passengers to board by all doors of the bus on additional lines, the signs will be posted there too. Such signs, of a reasonable size, will help women passengers, who feel that they are being pressured, to establish their position. Moreover, it will indicate that something has changed — that the arrangements that were considered legitimate until now have ceased to apply. For this reason as well, I will propose that respondent 2 (respondent 3, as we were told, stopped operating such lines approximately a decade ago) be required to publicize notices, through its information and publications centers (including its website), in two widely-circulated daily newspapers and in the relevant press in the ultra-Orthodox sector, regarding cancellation of the separation arrangements and the right of all passengers to sit wherever they wish (the duration and scope of the publication will be determined by the respondent within 10 days of the date of the judgment, and the respondent will monitor compliance with this obligation). In addition, suitable training must be provided for drivers. I admit that from certain points of view, such a sign may be considered as a type of memorial to a wrong, recalling that there were days, and there were lines, on which “all passengers” were not “entitled to sit wherever they choose.” Nonetheless, if such a sign can help a woman insist on her rights and can remind the driver of his duties, such a step should not be avoided. The publication of the notices and the posting of the signs shall take place within 30 days of the date of the judgment.

The Question of the “Rear Door”

37.  Specifically, it seems that opening all of the doors for boarding passengers on lines that were separated is what now constitutes the focal point of the dispute between the parties. According to the petitioners and their friends among the amici curiae, continuing to open the rear door to allow passengers to board should be viewed in light of the existing operation of the separated lines — in a way that perpetuates the separation arrangements in practice, if not in theory. They argue, inter alia, that “once the separation was internalized, it is not sufficient for the Committee to state that all passengers would now be allowed to board by both doors: no ultra-Orthodox woman would dare to board by the front door.” The petitioners further argue that what is necessary is “a real and visible change in the reality of the separated bus lines, in order to convey the message that something important has come to pass in Israel.” On the other hand, the Ministry of Transport, together with the other respondents and an amicus curiae from the ultra-Orthodox side, relies on the recommendations of the inspection team that monitored the implementation of the Committee’s recommendations during the interim period; this team also recommended allowing passengers to board by both doors, subject to the bounds of the Committee’s recommendations. I will state here, that we do not lightly dismiss the apprehension expressed by the petitioners.

38.  In this matter as well, we believe it is necessary to adopt the course of action proposed by the Committee. It will be recalled that the Committee proposed a one-year trial period, during which the effect of opening all the bus doors for boarding would be examined — and, “should it be found, after the trial period, that it is possible to implement the general scheme, the operators of the lines appearing in the list will be required to implement all the technological and operational measures to be determined by the supervisor.” I believe that, along with the desire to ensure that the seating arrangements on the buses are entirely voluntary, there should be flexibility for those passengers who wish to adopt gender separation among themselves (provided, as explained above, that it does not become a means for harming women). For this reason, and in view of the list of measures mentioned above,  it was indeed appropriate for the Committee to examine the possibility of permitting passengers to board by all the bus doors. We are aware of, and not comfortable with, the fact that the existence of this possibility is likely, to a certain degree, to facilitate preserving “social pressure” against women from ultra-Orthodox society who are not in favor of separation  (although, at least on lines that serve a heterogeneous population, change appears to be possible in this context as well). Nonetheless, even if there is any real substance to the argument, it seems that at the present time it does not justify intervention in the Committee’s conclusions (in this context, of the status of women within a cultural minority group, see, e.g., R. Gordin, “‘A Beautiful Sabbath Morning’ – The Struggle of Women in the Orthodox Community for Partnership in the Synagogue and in Religious Rituals,” in Studies in Gender Law and Feminism (D. Barak-Erez, S. Yanisky-Ravid, Y. Biton and D. Pugacz, eds., 2007) 143, 512ff.) (Hebrew)). Insofar as the closing of the rear door is intended to symbolize change — I believe we have found other indicators; this ought not to give rise to the coercive application of a policy of mixed boarding of buses or mixed seating within them. In any event, for the time being, it cannot be said that the position adopted by the Committee, when put to the tests of administrative law, is so unreasonable as to justify intervention.

39.  Nonetheless, it is possible that the decision to allow passengers to board by all the doors of the bus rests on an insufficient factual basis (see HCJ 852/86 MK Shulamit Aloni v. Minister of Justice [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 1; HCJ 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 412; HCJ 7664/06  A.N. Atmar v. Ministry of Agriculture (unreported)). The trial period was intended to examine whether the deliberate and coercive arrangements, including the manifestations of violence that accompanied them, decreased. The Committee believed that, during the trial period, the Ministry of Transport was required:

‘To exercise enhanced means of enforcement on the lines in the list, both with regard to the passengers’ behavior and vis-à-vis the operators and the drivers.’

The evidence that was attached to the respondent’s response of October 20, 2010  gives no indication of the implementation of “enhanced means of enforcement”. Although a large number of inspections were performed on the lines included in the list, only 22 inspections involved “interventions” — i.e., inspections where an inspector on behalf of the Ministry boarded a bus on which separation was maintained, and attempted to sit other than in accordance with this arrangement. Even before commenting on the result of the inspections in question, it appears to me that settling for such a small number of inspections involving intervention is not consistent with the duty of “the authority to make its best efforts, in a reasonable manner, in accordance with the issue in dispute and its importance, to obtain all of the important evidence in the matter” (HCJ 3379/03  Moustaki v. Office of the Attorney General [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 865, 899 –Vice-President Orr).

40.  Moreover, the findings that were presented (which were attached to the respondent’s response of October 20, 2010) show that in five of those twenty-two inspections, separation arrangements were not in operation; and that in six out of sixteen other trips, the passengers made remarks to the inspectors — who complied and changed their seats, “so as not to become embroiled in conflicts with the local populace” (in the words of the Deputy Director-General of the Ministry of Transport, in a letter appended to the respondent’s response of October 20, 2010). In other words, in more than one-third of the cases in which separation arrangements were maintained, the passengers made remarks to the inspectors. If we add the inspections performed by the petitioners to the inspections performed by the Ministry of Transport, it is hard to say that the results of the trial period attest to any real, proper change in the trend, a change that would support continuing to allow passengers to board by all of the bus doors. It is sufficient to recall that the checks conducted by the petitioners, after the interim injunction was granted, revealed that drivers were directing women to board by the rear door (including by stopping the bus in such a way that the women [waiting to board] stood opposite the rear door) — and this, too, bears out the existence of a close relationship between the continued opening of the rear door, and the cancellation or continuation of the deliberate separation arrangements. We have not yet reached the “Promised Land” of peace and tranquility.

41.  On the other hand, it is quite possible that enhanced enforcement and clarification of the normative situation will give rise, within a relatively short time, to real change, which entails proper use of both doors (we shall not go into the question of collecting the fare). I believe that in order to reach this outcome, an additional trial period will be necessary, following the rendering of judgment, the posting of the aforementioned signs, PR activity and enhanced supervision — and, needless to say, yet again, following proper training for drivers (sec. 199 of the report). In my opinion, this, too, derives directly from adopting the conclusions of the Committee — because,  in my view, the former trial period was not utilized in proper compliance with the requirements of the Committee. During this additional period, a broader scope of “intervention” inspections will be necessary. In cases where the inspector is challenged by passengers, he should be instructed to explain to the passengers that the arrangement in question is only a voluntary one and to inform them of the existing legal situation. If elements within the Ministry of Transport really believe that the danger of “conflict with the local populace” is real — how do they expect an “ordinary” woman (who is not an inspector) to act in that situation? If that danger remains a realistic one, how can we speak of voluntary arrangements? This is also the place to appeal to the leaders of the ultra-Orthodox public to speak out clearly and definitively to their communities on the subject of human dignity and upholding the law, and perhaps a solution will be found (we note that at the hearing on November 21, 2010, counsel for Betzedek stated that the leaders of the Gur and the Belz sects and of the “Lithuanian” circles had expressed the opinion that aberrant behavior was prohibited under Jewish law).

42.  In our attempt to find a balance between giving those who desire gender separation the greatest freedom to act according to their views, and issuing an all-encompassing provision that the rear door will remain closed to boarding passengers, we believe we should refrain, at this time, from a sweeping “final” decision. Accordingly, we rule that the one-year trial period recommended by the Committee shall begin anew 30 days from the date of this judgment, after respondent 2 brings to the notice of  passengers that the arrangements that prevailed till now have been canceled (as stated in para. 36) and the aforementioned signs are posted. Throughout the trial period, “enhanced means of enforcement” (as recommended by the Committee) will be implemented and a great deal more data will be collected by means of inspection “interventions”. It is, however, obvious that if respondent 2 receives the impression that allowing the passengers to board by all of the bus doors prevents it from fulfilling its duties vis-à-vis all passengers, it may refrain from introducing that possibility, on a certain line or on all lines. At the end of the period, the Minister of Transport may reconsider whether it is indeed possible to continue opening all  the  doors to boarding passengers. If the answer is in the affirmative, the Minister may consider expanding this arrangement to additional lines. The Ministry of Transport will operate the various centers through which complaints of improper treatment on buses can be filed, and the petitioners and other interested parties will also be able to compile information and forward it to the Ministry for consideration, to ensure, as far as possible, that the complainants’ voices will not be silenced. We assume that the aforementioned is also relevant to the light railway, which is about to commence operations in Jerusalem and perhaps in other places as well.

Conclusion

43.  To summarize and conclude: now that the Minister has decided to adopt the Committee’s recommendations, we do not see fit to intervene in his decision in principle, and those recommendations (which will be displayed on the Ministry’s website) will now become a binding arrangement — including the enhanced supervision. The implementation is the test. The Ministry of Transport’s supervision will also ensure that the respondents abide by the Committee’s recommendations that apply to them (for example, in everything pertaining to the information they give out to the general public, and with regard to training for drivers). In view of the evidentiary foundation that was laid before us, we order the respondent to instruct respondent 2 with regard to publicizing the cancellation of the separation arrangements (within 10 days of the date of this judgment), and we order respondent 2 to carry out its instructions within 30 days of the date of this judgment. Within that period of time, respondents 2 and 3 will also post the signs described above in all buses formerly operating “mehadrin arrangements,” without exception. As for allowing passengers to board by all the doors of the bus, the trial period ordered by the Committee will begin 30 days after the date of this judgment. Complaints will be duly submitted to the Ministry of Transport.

 

44.  Although I intended to devote my conclusion to a clear statement about the duty to act with civility and the need to preserve the dignity of others and to show tolerance — imperatives that apply to everyone — I will address another matter that seems to be of considerable importance in the present case: the argument about the increasing crowding on public transportation lines. A study of the various materials presented to us (including the Committee report) reveals that a major argument that was raised in support of the ultra-Orthodox public’s need for separation is the crowded nature of the transportation lines, which gives rise to congestion and physical contact (an undesirable situation, not only for halakhic reasons; to the best of our knowledge, there are also ultra-Orthodox women who, although they do not wish to perpetuate inequality, prefer separation for reasons of environmental aesthetics). It would be a good idea for the respondents — the Ministry of Transport in its regulatory capacity, and respondents 2 and 3 as public transport operators — to consider this matter as well (see sec. 204 of the Committee report). Furthermore, if this justification is of any real importance, consumers would do well to demand solutions aimed at more spacious transportation, instead of resigning themselves to crowding and demanding separation. And, finally, we hope that this judgment will ultimately help to create a better society, one which preserves the dignity of all its members, women and men alike. We do not know what the direct and indirect effects of this judgment will be, but we do know — and, today, the respondents also agree — that we cannot condone coercive discrimination against women. In view of the fact that the Minister has adopted the Committee’s recommendations, subject to the above comments and supplementations, the petition has become moot. Respondent 1 will bear the legal fees of counsel for the petitioners, in the amount of NIS 30,000.

45.   Indeed, without human dignity and tolerance, no proper society can exist. Rabbi Yohanan, in his commentary on the Biblical verse  “His eyes shall be red with wine, his teeth white with milk” (Genesis 49:12), said: “Whitening one’s teeth [i.e., smiling – E.R.] toward one’s fellow is better than giving him milk to drink” (BT Ketuboth 111b); and in the words of Rabbi Baruch Epstein, author of the commentary Torah Temimah: “Showing one’s teeth alludes to presenting a smiling face to one’s fellow, which is a greater sign of love and affection than giving him milk to drink.” “The words of wise men are heard in moderation” (Ecclesiastes 9:17) — to say anything more would be superfluous, even in this context.

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

1.    I concur in the opinion expressed by my colleague, Justice E. Rubinstein. In his comprehensive opinion, my colleague took the bull by the horns and focused on the issues in dispute between the parties to this petition. Quite rightly, he emphasized that, after having come a long way since the filing of the petition, the question before us today is a practical,   rather than a theoretical, one. In my opinion, my colleague’s conclusions and practical proposals have achieved a proper balance between the various considerations on the agenda, and I truly hope that their implementation will lead to a real change in the relationship between passengers on the bus lines, which is the object of the petition, transforming it into one of mutual respect, in the spirit of the words of Hillel the Elder: “What is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow.”

2.    As I stated above, it appears that the normative issue involved in prohibiting coercive separation on public transportation lines is not in dispute in the present petition, and the main differences concern the manner of applying the principles. Nonetheless, we cannot conclude our discussion of the present petition without commenting on the normative issue. One extreme approach whereby  any gender separation, of any type whatsoever, is improper, is  simplistic (see Alon Harel, “What Makes Social Practice Improper Practice? Separation Between the Sexes on Public Transportation,” in: My Justice, Your Justice: Justice Between Cultures (Yedidiah Z. Stern ed., 2010) 221, 225 (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Harel)). On the other hand, it is obvious that the opposite extreme approach, whereby men and women should be separated in all areas, is absolutely unacceptable. The reality of our lives is more complex, and, as pointed out by Justice Marshall of the United States Supreme Court, “A sign that says ‘Men Only’ looks very different on a bathroom door than a courthouse door” (Cleburne v. Cleburne Living Ctr. 473 U.S. 468-469 (1985)) (see also Harel, p. 225). Therefore, the practice of separation in bathrooms and dressing rooms does not usually raise questions of equality between the sexes; similarly, separation between the sexes in sports is generally accepted in most liberal countries. Therefore, as noted by Harel, “not every segregation between men and women is discriminatory, and it is important to develop an analytical criterion that distinguishes between discriminatory practices and non-discriminatory practices of gender-based segregation” (ibid., p. 226).

3.    In my view, the guiding principle in all that concerns the issue before us is that taking into account considerations of religion and religious lifestyle is permissible, as long as it is not intended to force religious precepts upon another person. This was pointed out by this Court in Horev v. Minister of Transport [3] IsrSC 51(4) 1, 34:

‘Taking into account considerations of religion and religious lifestyle is prohibited if the exercise of authority is intended to force religious precepts upon another person. Taking into account considerations of religion and religious lifestyle is permitted if it is intended to express the person’s religious needs… Indeed, religious coercion contradicts the right to freedom of religion and human dignity. Taking into account considerations of religion is compatible with freedom of religion and human dignity.’

This approach is also consistent with the multicultural approach that was discussed in the opinion by my colleague, Justice Rubinstein. Multicultural liberalism recognizes the importance of culture and the importance of preserving culture in order to realize the individual’s right to autonomy (see Joseph Raz, “Multiculturalism: A Liberal Perspective,” in Ethics in the Public Domain: Essays in the Morality of Law and Politics (1994) 170; see also Gershon Gontovnik, “The Right to Culture in a Liberal Society and in the State of Israel,” Iyyune Mishpat 27 (2003) 23, 36 (Hebrew); Michael Walzer, “Which Rights Do Cultural Communities Deserve?” in Multiculturalism in the Test of Israeli Identity 53 (Ohad Nahtomi, ed., 2005) (Hebrew); Avishai Margalit and Moshe Halberthal, “Liberalism and the Right to Culture,” in Multiculturalism in a Democratic and Jewish State (Menahem Mautner, Avi Sagi, Ronen Shamir, eds., 1998) 93); Yael Tamir, “Two Concepts of Multiculturalism,” ibid., 79; Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Israel (Yoram Rabin and Yuval Shani, eds., 2004); Will Kymlicka, Multicultural Citizenship: A Liberal Theory of Minority Rights (Oxford University Press, 1995). We, as a society, must respect the culture and customs of the other, while maintaining a balance among the various rights and interests. In the present case, my colleague, Justice Rubinstein, rightly emphasized that we are not dealing only with the question of the attitude of multicultural liberalism toward a non-liberal cultural group that adopts a discriminatory internal practice (para. 30 of his opinion); we are also discussing the question of the enforcement of a certain social practice in the public domain vis-à-vis individuals who do not want it. In other words, in the present case, the issue before us is not only an “internal” one that examines the attitude of liberal society to the relationships within the cultural group, but also an “external” one that examines the impact of a specific cultural practice on liberal society itself, in Israel’s  public arena. Both the “internal” issue and the “external” issue give rise to weighty questions from the realm of multicultural theory, which we do not need to discuss in depth, in light of our focus on the practical questions in this case.

4.    Nonetheless, I think it should be emphasized that an important value that ought to guide us on these fraught issues is the value of tolerance (see Michael Walzer, On Tolerance (1999); Yitzhak Zamir, “Tolerance in Law,” in The Menachem Goldberg Volume (2001) (Hebrew). See also: Lee C. Bollinger, The Tolerant Society (1986); On Toleration (Susan Mendus & David S. Edwards, eds., 1987); David A.J. Richards, Toleration and the Constitution (1989). This value is the key to the formulation of the attitude toward non-liberal cultures. Liberal tolerance requires the individual to come to terms with opinions and cultural customs with which he does not agree. Liberal multicultural society is, first and foremost, based on the value of tolerance, and recognizes all cultures as worthy of protection, in order to allow the individual to exercise the autonomy of his personal will and to tell his life story. Within this framework, liberal multicultural tolerance requires be tolerance of non-liberal persons as well. Someone who has chosen a different lifestyle should not be treated with intolerance. We must even be tolerant of those who are not tolerant of us and do not share our world views. We must react appropriately to the behavior of another person in society, even if that person’s behavior is not acceptable to us (see Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law: Violation of the Cultural Right and its Limitations (2010) 338 (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak)). A statement by Supreme Court President Barak in Horev v. Minister of Transport [3] applies to the present case as well:

‘But what is the law, if there are elements in society who are not tolerant? Does tolerance not work with regard to them? In my opinion, we must be consistent in our democratic concepts. According to the concept of democracy, the tolerance that guides the members of society is tolerance of everything — even of intolerance… We must be tolerant, even of those who are not tolerant of us. This is because there is no other way for us; this is because, if we are not tolerant of intolerance, we will undermine the basis for our common existence. This existence is based on a wide range of opinions and concepts, including outlooks that do not appeal to us at all, among which is the outlook that tolerance is not mutual’ (pp. 79-80).

Tolerance is an important social principle that must be promoted — even, at times, at the cost of infringing individual rights (see Barak, p. 338). “Mutual tolerance and compromise are the way to live together in a multifaceted society, such as Israeli society” (Horev v. Minister of Transport [3], at p. 120).

5.    The requirement to be tolerant of other persons, and of different persons, is by no means simple, and it requires every member of society to be considerate of the opinions and feelings of every person, as a member of humankind, even if he perceives those positions and opinions to be outrageous, abhorrent and negative. This was pointed out by Prof. David Heyd:

‘Tolerance, by its very nature, is a paradoxical position, because it calls for refraining from the exercise of force against positions and actions that are perceived as unjustified, contemptible or negative. Why do we have to tolerate outlooks and expressions that seem blatantly wrong, or even abhorrent, to us…?

The answer to this question, as a general rule, is that this is the only way to maintain a pluralistic society in which there is no consensus on political, religious or ethical values’ (from the Introduction to Rafael Cohen-Almagor, The Boundaries of Tolerance and Liberty: Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism (1994) 13 (Hebrew). See also Horev v. Minister of Transport [3], at p. 120).

Tolerance is therefore very difficult to achieve, and, unfortunately, it is often a rare commodity in Israeli society. Tolerance must be expressed in concrete actions, and not only in lofty phrases that are not implemented. We must avoid a situation whereby “everyone admits that people must act tolerantly and make concessions — but all this applies to the other litigant” (Shavit v. Burial Society [8], at p. 633). At the same time, it is important to emphasize that tolerance is bidirectional and does not apply to only one group in society. In Horev v. Minister of Transport [3], this Court emphasized that:

‘The duty to act tolerantly is not a one-way duty. It does not apply only to members of the secular community. It also applies to members of the ultra-Orthodox community, which wishes its feelings and its lifestyle to be respected. Members of that community must also show tolerance of phenomena to which they are opposed. Only through mutual tolerance is it possible to achieve genuine co-existence, which reflects authentic compromise’ (p. 120).

6.    However, it is important to state clearly that tolerance, too, has its limits. Even a society that respects the different cultures of its members must set boundaries, as it is not possible to realize every cultural practice to its fullest extent. The limits of tolerance must be set by balancing the various considerations — recognition of the importance of realizing the culture as part of the autonomy of individual will, versus violation of basic human rights, such as equality and human dignity, as a result of the cultural practice in question. This balance will determine the limits of tolerance, which limits will delineate the multicultural “playing field” and determine which cultural enterprises will be recognized and respected, and which cultural enterprises will be removed from the “field”. As I pointed out, the coercive application of a religious lifestyle is inadmissible in our society; nonetheless, consideration of individuals’ feelings must guide each and every one of us.

7.    I believe that the path to a proper balance can be found within the confines of the limitations clause, which is the criterion for balancing the various rights and interests in their struggle for superiority (see Barak, p. 208). The tests of the limitations clause, and primarily the requirement of proportionality, are the proper legal framework for clarifying and fine-tuning the complex issues that arise in a multifaceted and multicultural state, which, unfortunately, is also characterized by rifts, such as Israeli society (on the importance of proportionality, see Barak, p. 555). Proportionality is a legal structure of balance, which is sustained by data external to it, and which may contain various theories of human rights (see Barak, p. 563). Within the bounds of proportionality, the various theories of liberalism and multiculturalism can find their proper place. At the end of the day, what we must deal with is a balance among various considerations, rights and interests, and the generally accepted way to achieve that balance in our constitutional system is through proportionality. Within the framework of that balance, various balancing equations and considerations may be introduced. Thus, for example, Prof. Rubinstein points out that it is possible to assess the force of the harm done by the religious norm to individuals, and the weight of the religious norm within its own culture (see Amnon Rubinstein, “The Decline, but Not the Fall, of Multiculturalism,” Hapraklit 49(1) (2006) 47, 88 (Hebrew)). Moreover, in the case of separate frameworks for women and men, there is a specific balancing equation, which is found in s. 3(d)(3) of the Prohibition of Discrimination Law  (see para. 34 of the opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Rubinstein, and sec. 130 of the Committee’s Report)).

8.    As we have said, in the present case the scope of the difference of opinion has been narrowed, and the question facing us today is primarily on the practical level. On the legal-normative level, as was emphasized by my colleague, Justice Rubinstein, coercion in the public arena that constitutes a major violation of equality and dignity  is unacceptable (see para. 31 of his opinion). Such coercive practice is outside the multicultural playing field. There is no room for tolerance of such demeaning coercion. We cannot condone such a major violation, and, as I have already pointed out, my colleague’s conclusions and practical proposals bring us closer to a situation in which we will no longer see coercive arrangements or coercive passengers. On the practical side, I personally would also like to emphasize the duty of bus drivers and transportation operators to uphold the Committee’s recommendations as well as what we wrote in our judgment. The driver is the captain of the bus, and he must protect the passengers’ rights. Without proper training for drivers, and without the cooperation of drivers and public transportation operators, we will not be able to bring about the desired change. I would therefore like to quote the Committee’s report on this subject, in order to stress the importance of the issue, and the sanction that is liable to be exercised in the absence of suitable cooperation:

 

‘The operators of the service lines are obligated to train and instruct their drivers and to ensure that the rights of all passengers are secured, in accordance with this general outline, to monitor the functioning of their drivers and, if necessary, to impose sanctions on a driver who does not endeavor to ensure that public order is maintained on the bus. The Committee further emphasizes the direct responsibility of the bus driver for endeavoring to uphold the principles set down in this general scheme, throughout every trip on the service line, without exception. In light of the above, the operators must maintain a supervision and control system on their service lines to prevent any manifestations of coercion or violence of any type. The Committee states clearly that a breach of the operator’s duty will be considered a breach of the terms of the line license and, therefore, such a breach may lead to the imposition of sanctions on the operator, including cancellation of the line license in the appropriate cases’ (sec. 199 of the Committee’s report) [emphasis added – S.J.].

9.    As a parallel to Justice Marshall’s statement, it can be said, in the present case, that a sign that says “Men Only” looks very different on a bathroom door than on the door of a public bus. Let us hope that this ruling will lead to unity and tolerance and will bring people together, and will not give rise to disunity or deepen the rifts in Israeli society. However, we are obligated to rule according to the law, to the best of our own understanding, as stated by this Court in HCJ 390/79 Dawiqat v. Government of Israel [1979] IsrSC 34(1) 1, 4:

 

‘There is still great concern that the Court will appear to have abandoned its proper place and descended into the arena of public debate, and that its decision will be greeted by part of the public with applause and by another part with total and vehement rejection. In this sense, I consider myself here as one whose duty is to rule according to the law in any matter that is duly brought before a court. It gives me no leeway whatsoever, as I am well aware that the general public will not pay attention to the legal reasoning, but only to the final conclusion, and the status befitting the Court as an institution is likely to be harmed, over and above the disputes that divide the public. But what can we do? This is our job and this is our duty as judges.’

 

 

Justice Y. Danziger

I concur in the comprehensive and scholarly opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Rubinstein, and in the operative result proposed by him.

1.    At the outset I will emphasize that in my opinion, our willingness to allow an additional trial period, in which the effect of the “door-opening” arrangement on the coercive application of separation and dress codes will be examined, cannot legitimize coercion as stated; and if it transpires that such coercion persists, this will obviously constitute a very weighty consideration that may lead to the conclusion that this arrangement should be terminated because, in effect, it promotes patently illegal coercion, as stated. I also find it appropriate to emphasize the importance of maintaining a broad, efficient and effective control mechanism to check for the existence of coercion during the trial period. At the end of the day, the respondent’s decision at the conclusion of the trial period will be based on the results of this control mechanism and on reports that will be provided by male and female inspectors on behalf of the respondent (and, hopefully, also on the direct impression of the general public which makes use of the relevant lines). If the trial period is not properly utilized for the compilation of a well-established factual base as aforesaid, it will be truly difficult for the respondent to make a reasonable and proper decision in the matter.

In addition, I believe that the role of respondent 2, together with its managers and its employees, in ensuring the implementation of the arrangement recommended by the Committee should be emphasized. Respondent 2 must not contribute, indirectly or tacitly, to the forcible application of separation or dress codes, and it is subject to the duty — as a company providing a public service — of maintaining absolute compliance with the guidelines laid down by the Committee, to which we have added in this ruling.

I welcome the fact that ultimately, the respondent accepted the conception that structured and enforced separation in the public arena in which public transportation is provided is illegal. This restricted the scope of the dispute to the question of how to implement this conception and to ensure that there are no arrangements that force separation or a certain type of attire on women. Nonetheless, I cannot stop at this point, and I would like once again to briefly emphasize some basic concepts regarding dignity and equality.

2.    Israel’s Declaration of Independence states that the State of Israel “will ensure complete equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race or sex.” Separation of people on the basis of gender (as on the basis of race or religion) violates the principle of equality and constitutes discrimination. In HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94, Justice D. Dorner emphasized in her ruling — which some believe is perhaps the most important ruling she ever handed down (see: Mordechai Kremnitzer, Khaled Ghanayim and Alon Harel, “Portrait of Dalia Dorner,” in The Dalia Dorner Volume (Shulamit Almog, Dorit Beinisch and Yaad Rotem, eds., 2009) 418 (Hebrew)) — the humiliation that accompanies gender-based discrimination as a basis for her position that discrimination against that background constitutes a violation of the right to dignity which is anchored in Orsdin. In that ruling, she referred to the ruling of the United States Supreme Court in Brown v. Board of Education 347 U.S. 483 (1954), which rejected the “separate but equal” approach to education that had been generally accepted up to that time. In that context, Justice Dorner stated, inter alia:

‘Such discrimination is based on attributing an inferior status to the victim of discrimination, a status that is a consequence of his supposedly inferior nature. This, of course, entails profound humiliation for the victim of the discrimination’ (ibid., at 132).

The humiliation that accompanies gender-based discrimination was also pointed out by (then) Justice M. Cheshin in HCJ 2671/98 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Social Welfare [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 630 , who stated as follows:

‘Discrimination against a woman — for being a woman — is generic discrimination... Generic discrimination, as  already stated, is discrimination that mortally wounds human dignity’ (pp. 658-659).

3.    This humiliation becomes gross humiliation when violence — verbal or physical — is used to enforce it, or when the state authorities legitimize it, even indirectly and certainly directly. As a man, I suggest that every man ask himself if he would want one of the means of coercion which my colleague described in his opinion (see para. 20 of the opinion) to be used against a woman in his family, and if he would want a woman in his family to be forced to dress in a way that is not in line with her beliefs whenever she seeks to use a public service. Even more importantly, I would suggest that all the men in question ask themselves how they would feel if, merely because they belonged to a certain group, people were to fence off the public area in which they are entitled to be present and to require them to wear a certain type of attire. I would ask those women who support coercive separation to ask themselves the same questions — for example, whether forcing them to dress in a way that is not in line with their beliefs as a prerequisite for using public transportation, would not humiliate them and violate their dignity. In fact, there were periods — dark ages — in which norms such as those that constitute the object of the petition before us were applied throughout the entire world (and, unfortunately, there are places in which they are still applied). Nonetheless, such norms cannot apply to, and cannot be binding upon a public area within the State of Israel, merely because that public area also serves, inter alia, the religious and ultra-Orthodox population.

4.    I cannot refrain from commenting that many generations of Jews lived in societies in which separation of the type that some people are now seeking to enforce was not practiced. Were they less devout in their belief than those who now seek to enforce such separation? Did they have the audacity to enforce separation in the public space that they shared with all those people who did not desire such separation? Are the solutions that were found by the great sages of those generations inferior to the solution of coercive separation? In my view, the answers to these questions are obvious, and the fact that some people are seeking to exploit their power, including their consumer and political power, in order to apply and even to establish the said coercion, gives rise to real discomfort, especially against the background of these circumstances. 

Even without relating to the situation from a historical perspective, in the Jewish and democratic State of Israel, the state authorities cannot support the establishment of the said coercion, and the state must take action — positive action — to uproot it. The coercion in question reflects a violation of human dignity and individual autonomy; it is nothing but the oppression and humiliation of women, for which there is no place in our society, either in the name of multiculturalism or under any other banner. On this matter, the message that must be voiced by the state authorities, in all areas in which the state has influence, must be unequivocal and insistent: there shall be no such coercion. 

5.    I feel bound to conclude by citing a statement of (then) Justice M. Cheshin in Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Social Welfare [23]. His words should be recalled by all those who seek to enforce separation and certain types of attire on any man or woman who does not want them:

‘Both the male and the female were created — created together — in the image of God. Woman and man are one: she is a human being; he is a human being; both are human beings.

Thus it was — and was rightly; thus it is — and is rightly; thus it shall be — and shall be rightly. We shall remember and we shall be on guard’ (at p. 663).

 

 

Held as per the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein.

29 Tevet 5771.

5 January 2011.    

 

Hotline for Migrant Workers v. Minister of Defense

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 7302/07
Date Decided: 
Thursday, July 7, 2011
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.] 

 

A petition submitted by a number of human rights organizations that seeks to examine Israel’s policy regarding deporting to Egypt groups of foreigners entering Israel unlawfully through the Sinai, and who remain in areas under Israeli jurisdiction or on its international border, and this soon after their entry into Israeli territory (hereinafter: the arranged deportation.) The petition wishes to test the above policy, particularly to the extent that it concerns asylum seekers who claim they must be recognized as refugees. Despite changes and improvements to the procedure after the petition was submitted, the petitioners stand by their petition on both its aspects: both the general ones which touch on the lawfulness of the above arranged deportation policy as a whole, and the specific ones which touch on the different revisions which they believe should have been made to the procedure. Additionally, they raise arguments that go the alleged violations of the procedure. In its last supplementary response – which followed the Petitioners’ argument that in light of the actual changes in the area’s geopolitical realty, which resulted in the fact that there is currently no diplomatic agreement between Israel and Egypt, the primary foundation for the State’s claims as to the legality of the arranged deportation mechanism, joined by the depositions that reveal that the entry of Eritrean citizens was allegedly prevented by IDF soldiers without following the provisions of the procedure, is undermined – the State declared once again that, for the time being and since March 2011, no arranged deportations to Egypt have taken place.

 

The High Court of Justice (in a decision authored by President D. Beinisch, and joined by Deputy President E. Rivlin and Justice (Ret.) A. Procaccia) rejected the appeal:

 

Once the State has decided to suspend the implementation of the policy at this time, there is no practical meaning for extending a remedy that seeks to void it, because as long as the arranged deportation policy is not implemented, the remedy is theoretical. It is known, as a general matter, that this Court is not in the habit of pronouncing on matters of a theoretical nature but for extraordinary circumstances where in effect it is possible to make a ruling when a general issue that does not involve a particular matter is concerned. Moreover, since the petition was submitted so many proceedings have been held to change the normative and factual foundation that is relevant to it, that in its current form the petition has been exhausted.

 

Beyond this, under the circumstances, the HCJ cannot extend the petitioners their desired remedy because the current factual reality does not allow the examination of the State’s policy, which the petition challenges while properly addressing all the considerations. Both the State and the Petitioners asked to examine the legality of the arranged deportation policy, among others, through the lens of the procedure designed by Israel and Egypt for its implementation. While the State pointed to a diplomatic agreement that was previously agreed upon by leaders of the Sates, the Petitioners challenged this agreement and maintained that it is insufficient to meet the duties imposed by international law in this context. As it was additionally said in the hearings, this vague and ambiguous agreement caused difficulties even in the eyes of the HCJ, and the data presented by the Petitioners left unanswered questions as to the condition of the deported. Still, as this arranged deportation policy has been suspended for the time being, there is currently no longer reason to examine the legality of one arrangement or another, which is not followed. To all this it must be added that for a long period of time the situation in the Sinai poses real threats to Israel, because beyond its being an exposed and open border which allows the unmonitored entry of foreigners to Israel, it also serves as a danger zone for smuggling of weapons and drugs, and fertile ground for human trafficking. In light of these risks, the government has decided to build a fence along the southern border, the construction of which is being conducted at this time. Once the fence is complete, an additional change in the relevant factual circumstances will have occurred, and it may implicated the issues subject the petition as well.

 

Considering all of the above, at this time there is no justification and no proper basis, to subject the State’s suspended policy to the strains of judicial review. Should it be decided in the future to follow the arranged deportation policy once more, the Petitioners arguments are reserved and will be examined considering all of the factual and legal aspects that will be relevant at that time. In light of this conclusion there is not need to pronounce upon the second aspect of the Petitioners’ arguments.

 

Having said this, in light of the difficulties that the arranged deportation policy creates, and particularly taking into account the chaotic situation that is in effect in the Sinai and the concern for the welfare of the deported foreigners, the HCJ assumes that should it be decided to reinstate the policy of deportation to Egypt and in turn to restore its implementation through the procedure, this will be done according to the acceptable standards of international law and while putting in place suitable guarantees for the high likelihood of protecting the welfare of the deported. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

 

HCJ 7302/07

 

Before:

The Honorable President D. Beinisch

 

The Honorable Vice-President E. Rivlin

 

The Honorable Justice Emeritus A. Procaccia

 

Petitioners:

1. Hotline for Migrant Workers

2. Association for Civil Rights in Israel

3. Israel Religious Action Center - Israel movement for progressive Judaism

4. Physicians for Human Rights – Israel

5. ASSAF – Assistance Association for Refugees and Asylum-Seekers

 

 

v.

 

Respondents:

1. Minister of Defense

2. Minister of the Interior

3. Prime Minister of Israel

4. Attorney General

 

 

 

Petition to grant an order nisi

 

Dates of hearings:

12 Tishri 5768

21 Adar I 5768

8 Tishri 5769

6 Adar 5769

26 Kislev 5771

24 Adar II 5771

(September 24, 2007)

(February 27, 2008)

(October 7, 2008)

(March 2, 2009)

(December 13, 2009)

(March 30, 2011)

 

On behalf of the Petitioners:

 

On behalf of the Respondents:

Anat Ben-Dor, attorney at law; Yonatan Berman, attorney at law

Yochi Genessin, attorney at law

 

Judgment

 

President D. Beinisch:

 

Factual background

 

1.          In recent years, and before our eyes, a process is taking place whereby the State of Israel is being transformed into an attractive country that draws foreigners from various places throughout the world into its territory. Many people gather at its gates – by sea, by air and by land – and seek to be allowed to enter its borders and live there, whether for short periods of time or forever, for a wide variety of reasons. It appears that these people primarily constitute part of an international migration movement, occasioned by the phenomena of poverty and unemployment in many countries. The Petition before us, which was filed approximately four years ago, focuses on one of the aspects of this widespread phenomenon and concerns the group of aliens who enter Israel – illegally – via its border with the African continent. In recent years, the entry of these aliens – the majority of whom are residents of various African countries – via the land border with Egypt, has become a common and extensive phenomenon, resulting, inter alia, from the fact that this border in relatively long and predominantly, if not entirely, devoid of fences and obstacles. According to the State’s argument, the scope of this phenomenon significantly increased in 2007, when 5,208 persons entered Israel in this way; of these, 1,643 arrived in June and July 2007. According to data provided by the State, some 6,900 persons entered Israel illegally in 2008 – a 30% increase over the 2007 data; in 2009, on the other hand, this datum amounted to 2,719 persons, as at September 17, 2009. The updated data recently filed by the State show that in 2010, the number of persons who entered Israel illegally increased considerably, to 13,984 aliens for the entire year. From the beginning of 2011 and up to April 11, 2011, 2,163 aliens entered Israel illegally.

 

             This phenomenon presents complex problems and challenges for Israel, which require it to provide an adequate response in order to prevent unlawful mass immigration to Israel, while, at the same time, complying with its duties as a member state of the international community and refraining from violating the rights of persecuted persons in such a way as to endanger their lives or their liberty, if they to be deported from Israel. At the core of this balance system stands the real fear of expansion of the phenomenon to dimensions that the State of Israel will have difficulty handling without harm to either side of the equation – the State of Israel and its residents on the one hand and the aliens who enter its borders on the other hand. In the course of its attempts to arrive at various solutions for coping with the implications of this phenomenon, few years ago the State formulated a policy, pursuant to which, in certain cases, anyone who entered Israel illegally via the Sinai Peninsula and was found in the area under Israeli sovereignty or on its international border, was returned to Egypt immediately upon their entry into Israel (hereinafter: Coordinated Return). At the time of the filing of this Petition, it was argued before us that this policy was based on a diplomatic agreement between the Prime Minister of Israel at the time and the President of Egypt at the time.

 

2.          In brief, it may be said that during the period in which the Petition was filed, and in accordance with the guidelines for the Coordinated Return mechanism, as they were presented in the first Response by the State to the Petition which was filed on September 23, 2007, it was customary that upon the seizure of a person who entered Israel illegally via its border with Egypt, the person was questioned by a member of the Border Police or a soldier of the Israel Defense Forces who was appointed for that purpose. The questioning procedure included the provision of personal data, such as the ethnic origin of the person in question, and the documentation in his possession. At that stage, and provided there was no suspicion that the person in question had an affinity to terrorist activity or constituted another security risk, the possibility of returning him to Egypt was examined, in light of his personal data. The decision was made, as necessary, in consultation with a jurist from the Judge-Advocate General’s Office of the Israel Defense Forces. At that time, it was determined that the alien in question, pending his Coordinated Return to Egypt, would be held in a military facility, under adequate conditions, and that legal supporting documentation for his return would be prepared. It was further determined that the return to Egypt of anyone who entered Israel illegally would be coordinated with the relevant Egyptian authorities.

 

3.          Pursuant to an incident that took place in August 2007 (hereinafter: the August Incident), in which the State of Israel acted in accordance with the Coordinated Return policy described above and deported to Egypt a group of aliens – most of whom were citizens of Sudan – who had entered Israel on foot via the southern border, and whose fate, following their deportation, was uncertain, the Petition before us was filed on August 28, 2007 by a number of human rights organizations. The Petition sought to examine the policy in question, primarily with respect to the matter of asylum-seekers, who are protected under the 1951 United Nations Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees (Israel Convention Series 65, 5), and the 1967 protocol appended thereto, (Israel Convention Series 690, 3) (hereinafter: the Refugee Convention or the Convention). The Petition asked the Court to order the State not to act in accordance with the Coordinated Return policy and to refrain from deporting anyone who entered Israel without a permit and was found in the area under Israeli sovereignty or on its international border, including asylum-seekers. The Court was further requested to order the State not to deport the unlawful entrants before they were allowed to meet with representatives of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (hereinafter: the Commission or the UNHCR) and to file an application for asylum; before an individual examination was conducted with respect to arguments of persecution or fear for the safety of the unlawful entrant, in his country of origin or in the country to which he would be deported; before a hearing was held by the entity competent to order the deportation; and before the unlawful entrant was allowed to have access to human rights organizations or to other entities that were likely to help him. According to the Petitioners, the manner in which the State acted in implementing the Coordinated Return policy contradicted the principle of non-refoulement (“non-return”), which is anchored in the Refugee Convention and imposes upon the State a duty of refraining from deporting or expelling a refugee to a place in which his life or his liberty is endangered.

 

4.          The State, for its part, made it clear from the very beginning that the Coordinated Return policy was intended as a means of coping with Israel’s unique situation, as set forth above – the vast numbers of aliens illegally entering its territory via its land border with Egypt. According to the State, the policy described above is consistent with the duties incumbent upon Israel under international law, most of which are founded on the Refugee Convention, and does not constitute cause for intervention by this Court. In this context, it was argued by the State that the policy of Coordinated Return to Egypt is consistent with Resolution 58, which was adopted in 1989 by the Executive Committee of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Generally speaking, according to the rule set forth in that resolution, refugees and asylum-seekers who had found asylum in a certain state (hereinafter: the Absorbing State or the First State of Asylum) would not be transferred to another state. The aforementioned Resolution 58 further stated that, should a refugee or an asylum-seeker nonetheless move from the Absorbing State to another state, he could be returned to the Absorbing State, provided that two conditions were fulfilled: first, the refugee or asylum-seeker would be protected against return to his country of origin, and second, the refugee or asylum-seeker could expect to receive basic humane treatment until a solution was found for him, possibly in coordination with the Commission. According to the State, in light of the diplomatic agreements that have been formulated, these two conditions were fulfilled when refugees or asylum-seekers were returned to Egypt according to the Coordinated Return policy. It was further argued that the mechanism is also consistent with Israeli domestic law, and, for this purpose, the State referred to HCJ 1764/99, Abu Muammar, Head of the al-’Azazmeh Tribe, v. Minister of the Interior (March 21, 1999).

 

5.          The first hearing on the Petition took place on September 24, 2007. In the course of the hearing, the State again presented the guidelines that it had formulated for the purpose of implementing the Coordinated Return mechanism, and announced that it intended to anchor this mechanism of operation in a procedure, whose formulation had not yet been completed. Accordingly, the State was requested to update the Court with respect to the procedure to be formulated and, in so doing, to comment on the manner in which the Coordinated Return to Egypt was to be examined, with special emphasis on the manner of performing the initial clarification, which was intended to examine whether the person in question was an asylum-seeker claiming recognition as a refugee, or an alien who was not seeking asylum and who belonged to the group defined by the State as “work migrants.” The State was further asked to comment, in its notice, on the training given to those handling the persons claiming refugee status and their qualification to examine the arguments pertaining to that status. Pursuant to that decision, on December 3, 2007 the State filed a supplementary notice, in which it announced that it had formulated a new procedure: the “Procedure for Immediate Coordinated Return of Infiltrators of the Israeli-Egyptian Border” (hereinafter: the Coordinated Return Procedure or the Procedure).

 

             Following formulation of the Procedure, in which the initial clarification was assigned to soldiers who were present at the site within the framework of their essential roles as defenders of the border, which was also a source of security risks, the Petitioners set forth their position on the subjects that they deemed to require improvement in the procedure. Indeed, at the time the Coordinated Return policy was declared, the mechanism for handling its implementation was still in its infancy and caused quite a number of practical and legal difficulties. The diplomatic agreement on which the State relied in its arguments was also vague and undefined. Moreover, the State had difficulty stating what became of the group of persons who were deported in the August Incident. Furthermore, at the time the Petition was filed, the problem raised therein had grown and become more acute in light of the fact that, at the time, many of those who crossed the southern border into Israel were Sudanese citizens, some of them Darfur refugees. With regard to the latter, no one could dispute that they were entitled to asylum. Under those circumstances, we also saw the importance of a more in-depth clarification of the issue and the improvement of the Procedure presented by the State, along with the mechanisms for implementing it. We therefore decided to leave the Petition pending and to ask the State for updates, on an ongoing basis, as to the changes and improvements made to the Procedure and its overall application.

 

6.          Accordingly, we held four additional hearings on the Petition and asked the State for update notices. In the notices that were filed from time to time, and in the hearings that we held, the State provided ongoing updates on the improvements that it had made to the Procedure and the manner of handling and training the Israel Defense Forces and Border Police personnel who were responsible, inter alia, for its implementation.

 

             Thus, the notices by the State indicated that, in the course of the period during which the Petition was pending, the efforts to establish a Special Unit responsible for in-depth questioning procedures within the Ministry of the Interior had borne fruit. The role of that unit is to perform an exhaustive and comprehensive questioning of persons seeking asylum in Israel, in order to ascertain the extent to which they met the requirements for gaining refugee status in Israel. It further transpired that the new unit had engaged employees who speak various languages and had trained them in various fields – including training in the initial record-keeping, training with the participation of professional entities with expert knowledge of various areas of Africa, and a course in inquiry and questioning procedures, which concerned the actual practice of those procedures. The State clarified that some workers in the unit are in charge of questioning aliens in an Israel Defense Forces facility in southern Israel, after the aliens in question are detained and arrested by Israel Defense Forces troops near the southern border. The State further emphasized the involvement of representatives of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees in Israel in this training, and even provided details as to the scope of the applications that were handled by the Questioning Unit employees.

 

             In addition, we were also told that, concomitantly, the Israel Defense Forces had formulated a military training program for soldiers posted near the Egyptian border to take part in the questioning procedure, as part of the implementation of the Coordinated Return policy. The training program that was formulated includes survey courses on various legal subjects, the powers vested in Israel Defense Forces troops regarding the treatment of the unlawful entrants, the military orders governing their handling and the socioeconomic and political situation in African countries. Subsequently, and after an additional hearing had been held before us, we were informed in an update notice that training programs of this type had begun to be implemented. It was emphasized that only soldiers who had attended at least one training program would be authorized to perform the questioning according to the Procedure, to complete the relevant form and, if necessary, to participate in performing a Coordinated Return. In accordance with the policy that was in effect at the relevant time, these questioning procedures, as set forth above, were implemented with the aliens shortly after their entry into Israel, and only thereafter was a decision made as to whether the alien would be transferred to the Ministry of the Interior for further handling.

 

             In the course of time, the State also informed us that additional changes and improvements had been made in the procedure for handling the aliens who enter Israel illegally via its southern border, and in the Coordinated Return process, and that a new procedure for that issue had been formulated (hereinafter: the Updated Procedure). Basically, an additional update notice indicated that the framework of the original Procedure had been preserved and that, in addition, other entities had been authorized to perform various operations pursuant to the Procedure as one of the processes for handling aliens who enter Israel illegally.

 

             It was also made clear to us, in the course of the hearings, that, whenever aliens who enter Israel illegally via the Egyptian border claim refugee status during their initial questioning, a Coordinated Return is not conducted;  rather, those aliens are transferred to the Questioning Unit in the Ministry of the Interior for further clarification. It also transpired, on the basis of the data provided by the State, that during the years in which the Petition was pending, relatively few Coordinated Returns had been implemented, all of them in one sector of the southern border, where, according to the State, there was proper coordination between the Egyptian and Israeli forces.

 

7.          Notwithstanding the aforesaid changes and improvements that were made in the Procedure, the Petitioners insisted on maintaining both aspects of their Petition – ­ both the general aspect, which concerns the legality of the Coordinated Return policy as a whole, and the individual aspect, which concerns various changes that they believe should be made in the Procedure. During the period when the Petition was pending, they also presented arguments about prima facie breaches of the Procedure. The State responded to these arguments, commenting on various incidents that took place during that period, and explained that when circumstances required the assimilation of procedures, it was done.

 

8.          Everything set forth above indicates that, since the Petition was filed – and, in many ways, as a result of the Petition – numerous developments have taken place with respect to the issue that it sought to raise, regarding the ways in which the situation and status of the aliens who cross the Egyptian border and enter Israel via the Sinai Desert are clarified.

 

             Thus, and most importantly, the Ministry of the Interior established a special questioning unit whose employees were trained to handle applications by persons seeking asylum in Israel, as is customary in many other countries throughout the world. The establishment of the unit was accompanied and supported by the United Nations High Commission for Refugees. In that unit, training was given to employees in charge of initial identification and questioning – including in an Israel Defense Forces facility in the South, after the detention and arrest of the aliens by Israel Defense Forces troops – as well as to employees in charge of performing in-depth interviews of the aliens (Refugee Status Determination – RSD). In addition, the State formulated a proper handling procedure for the affairs of aliens who enter Israel illegally from the Egyptian border, and, as set forth above, many changes and improvements were made in that procedure during the period the Petition was pending. These included the establishment of a mechanism that was meant to locate the asylum-seekers among those aliens, in such a way as to enable their cases to be transferred to the competent authority in the Ministry of the Interior for further handling; special training of soldiers responsible for questioning those aliens; formulation of appropriate questioning forms; and definition of the competent military entities for handling these matters. It also came to light that, during the time that had elapsed since the Petition was filed, the guidelines with regard to asylum-seekers were clarified, so that it seemed that any alien who claimed, upon encountering military personnel after crossing the border, that his life or his liberty would be at risk if he were returned to Egypt or to his country of origin, was transferred to the Questioning Unit in the Ministry of the Interior for further handling, and the Coordinated Return procedures did not apply to him. It further transpired, as set forth above, that, in any event, only a few Coordinated Returns were carried out, and only in certain sectors – those in which there was proper coordination between the Egyptian and the Israeli sides – and only in cases involving aliens who, after entering Israel, told the soldiers who questioned them that they wanted to enter Israel in order to find work. The State further argued that, in any event, the number of returned persons was rather small, relative to the number of entrants who had been caught on the border. Thus, for example, the State pointed out that, between the beginning of 2009 and September 12, 2009, in the sector where, as set forth above, the State felt there was adequate coordination, 23 Coordinated Return incidents were implemented, in which 217 aliens were returned, out of a total of 1,093 persons who had entered and had been caught in that sector. In addition, the State emphasized to us that, throughout the years, a change had taken place in the population that made up the majority of aliens crossing the border illegally: whereas, in the first two years in which the Petition was handled, most of the aliens had been Sudanese who claimed to have come from Darfur, in the last two years, most of the entrants were from Eritrea, and in light of the situation there, a temporary policy of non-refoulement is in force with regard to those aliens.

 

9.          Before our decision on the Petition was handed down, additional events took place that had a substantive impact on the subject of the Petition. These events are the geopolitical changes that occurred in the area and changed the political reality in Egypt. As set forth above, from the outset, we were troubled by the fact that, if and insofar as any unwritten arrangement existed with Egypt, it was prima facie an unsatisfactory one. With the overthrow of the government, we became even more troubled, in view of the increasing risk of uncertainty with regard to the prevailing situation in Egypt and, accordingly, with regard to the fate of the aliens being returned to that country.

 

             Therefore, as a result of these changes, and in order to examine their connection to the Petition, we decided to hold yet another hearing – the sixth in number – on the Petition, which took place on March 30, 2011. At the end of the hearing, we asked the State to file a supplementary affidavit, including updated comments on the prevailing reality on everything pertaining to the implementation of Coordinated Returns in accordance with the Procedure, in light of the geopolitical changes in the area and additional factual changes regarding the situation in Sinai. On April 18, 2011, the State filed a supplementary affidavit, on behalf of the commanding officer of the Edom Division, Brig. Gen. Tamir Yidei. The affidavit indicated – as the representative of the State had informed us during the hearing – that as a result of the recent developments in Egypt, it was not possible to implement the Coordinated Return mechanism in accordance with the framework that had been agreed upon in the past. This being the case, in early March 2011, Brig. Gen. Yidei ordered that implementation of the Coordinated Return procedure be suspended for the time being. The affidavit further indicated that, in 2010, Brig. Gen. Yidei had ordered that no Coordinated Returns of women and children were to be implemented, given the fear for their well-being because of the hardships involved in the return trip. The latter order had probably taken into account the situation prevailing in the Sinai, which poses a real danger for those infiltrating into Israel with the assistance of border smugglers, who misuse their power, thereby causing this helpless group to incur real harm – both physical and mental.

 

10.        On May 19, 2011, the Petitioners filed a Response to the supplementary affidavit by the State. In their Response, the Petitioners emphasized two aspects. The first of these was the change that had taken place in the geopolitical reality in the area, resulting in the fact that there is no longer any diplomatic agreement between Israel and Egypt. In light of this change, the Petitioners argued, the main basis for the State’s argument about the legality of the Coordinated Return mechanism had been undermined. As for the second aspect, the Petitioners appended two affidavits by citizens of Eritrea, which prima facie indicated that, in April 2011, when they attempted to enter Israel, they were prevented from entering by Israel Defense Forces troops and were returned to Egypt without having been questioned in accordance with the Procedure. The Petitioners argue that these affidavits indicated a discrepancy between the declarations by the State - that Coordinated Returns have been stopped for the time being - and the actual situation. It should be noted that, in addition to these affidavits, three other affidavits – which were filed by the Petitioners prior to the hearing on March 30, 2011 – attest to additional cases in which Israel Defense Forces troops prima facie prevented citizens of Eritrea from entering Israel, without having implemented the provisions of the Procedure in their cases.

 

11.        In an additional decision dated May 29, 2011, which was handed down pursuant to the Response by the Petitioners, the State was asked to file a supplementary notice “in which it will clarify whether, in its opinion, under the circumstances at the present time and in light of the reality prevailing in Egypt, Coordinated Returns are being implemented in accordance with the Procedure, without such a move endangering the lives or liberty of the deported persons.”

 

             On June 13, 2011, the State filed its last supplementary Response. Within the framework of that notice, the State again declared that, at this time, and since March 2011, no more Coordinated Returns to Egypt are being implemented, pending the adoption of a new decision in the matter. In addition, the State appended a copy of the Coordinated Return Procedure, which expressly stated that the Procedure was suspended “for the time being, pending the resumption of tactical coordination with the Egyptian security forces,” and that it would be possible to renew it “when the conditions that enable the continued implementation of the Procedure are resumed,” and only in accordance with a written instruction by the Operations Division in coordination with entities from the Judge-Advocate General’s Office. At the same time, the State made it clear that this decision, with regard to the suspension of the Procedure for the time being, had been made despite the fact that the events in Egypt had not led to the discontinuation of contacts between Israel and Egypt, and that close cooperation and coordination between the two states have continued at all times, on all levels and on a variety of issues. This position was supported by the Deputy Director-General for the Middle East in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The State further emphasized that, in any event, coordination between Israel and Egypt is not a sine qua non for the implementation of the Coordinated Return procedure.

 

Decision

 

12.        Under the factual circumstances extensively described above, and in light of the suspension of the Coordinated Return procedure, we have come to the conclusion that the Petition should be denied, subject to the fact that the parties reserve the right to pursue their arguments, should the issue arise again in the future.

 

             As set forth above, throughout the entire time the Petition was pending, it remained founded on two principal arguments. The first of these concerned the legality of the Coordinated Return procedure as a whole and sought the remedy of a Court order for its termination; the second concerned individual arrangements that were formulated within the Procedure for the purpose of its implementation.

 

             This being the case, once the State decided to suspend implementation of the policy for the time being, the granting of a remedy which seeks to cancel it becomes devoid of any practical meaning today, because, as long as the Coordinated Return procedure is not being implemented, it remains theoretical. As a rule, this Court does not customarily addresses itself to issues of a theoretical nature, other than in exceptional cases, where a judgment can only be rendered with respect to a general question that does not involve a specific case (see Administrative Petition Appeal 1789/10, Esther Saba v. Israel Lands Administration (November 7, 2010)). We believe that the subject matter of the Petition does not fall within the confines of the exception to the rule. Furthermore: since the Petition was filed, so many changes have taken place in its relevant normative and factual infrastructure that today, and in its present format, there is no further remedy that can be sought within its scope.

 

             In addition, under the circumstances of the case, we believe that we are actually incapable of granting the remedy sought by the Petitioners, because the present factual reality does not enable examination of the policy attacked by the Petition in a way that gives proper consideration to all of the factors involved. As stated above, both the State and the Petitioners sought to examine the legality of the Coordinated Return policy – inter alia, in light of the outline of action that was formulated between Israel and Egypt for the purpose of its implementation. Whereas the State, as stated above, referred to a diplomatic agreement that was formulated in the past between the leaders of the states, the Petitioners attacked that agreement and argued that it was not sufficient to ensure compliance with the obligations imposed by international law on this issue. As stated, this vague and undefined arrangement appeared difficult for us as well; moreover, the data presented by the Petitioners left unanswered questions about the situation of the returned persons. However, given that the Coordinated Return policy has been terminated for the time being, there is no longer any cause for examining the legality of an arrangement that is not being followed. To all of the above, we must add that, for quite some time, the situation prevailing in Sinai has been creating real risks for Israel. This is because, aside from its nature as an exposed and insecure border area that enables uncontrolled entry of aliens into Israel, it also constitutes a dangerous pivotal point for the smuggling of weapons and drugs, as well as extensive and fertile ground for human trafficking. In light of these risks, and as the representative of the State declared before us during the hearings, the Government decided to build a fence along the southern border, and that fence is currently under construction. Obviously, once the fence is completed, an additional change will take place in the factual circumstances relevant to the case before us – a change that may well have implications for the issue that constitutes the object of the Petition.

 

             Considering all the above, we believe that at the present time there is no justification, nor even any proper basis, for subjecting the suspended policy of the State to judicial review. Should it be decided, in the future, to reinstate the Coordinated Return policy, the Petitioners will have the right to pursue their arguments, which will be examined in light of all of the factual and legal aspects that will be relevant at that time. In light of our conclusion about examining the legality of the policy as a whole, and given the present factual reality and the suspension, in practical terms, of the Coordinated Return Procedure, we also do not believe, at this time, that the Court should address itself to the second aspect of the Petitioners’ arguments, which concerns the various sections of the Procedure, in which, as stated, many changes and improvements have been made over the years. The amended Procedure, after all its metamorphoses, can only be examined within the framework of a new, focused petition, if and insofar as this is required again in the future, and not within the framework of the Petition before us.

 

             Nonetheless, in light of the difficulties to which the Coordinated Return policy gives rise, especially given the chaotic situation which presently prevails in Sinai and the fear for the well-being of the returned aliens, we assume that, should it be decided to reinstate the policy of returning aliens to Egypt and, accordingly, to reinstate the Procedure, it will be done in accordance with the generally accepted standards of international law, including the provision of appropriate guarantees, in order to safeguard the well-being of the returned persons with a high level of certainty.

 

13.        In addition to this Judgment, we would nonetheless like to state that the issue that was raised in the Petition before us is, of course, not unique to the State of Israel, notwithstanding the fact that our security-related and geopolitical reality has unique aspects. Many countries throughout the Western world have found it necessary in recent decades, to establish various arrangements with regard to the proper handling of asylum-seekers who gather at their gates, because of the obligations of those countries under refugee laws. These arrangements are based on a complex and complicated system of balances – on one hand, preserving the sovereign right of the State to decide who may enter it; and, on the other, upholding the duty of protecting the human rights of this group, which seeks to flee the fear of hunger, wars or persecution and to provide itself with an alternative for a better life. Over the years, the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees has emphasized its position on the importance of establishing various procedural arrangements, to enable proper and effective handling of applications made by asylum-seekers from various countries, while establishing general guidelines for assisting all countries in implementing the provisions of the Refugee Convention with regard, inter alia, to the definition of the term “refugee” and the ways of dealing with persons seeking to be granted such a status. Accordingly, many countries have adopted various arrangements, based, inter alia, on these principles. This is not surprising, given that the establishment of procedures and processes for handling aliens who cross borders illegally, and the possibility that some of those aliens are asylum-seekers, doubtlessly make it necessary to take into account international rules and standards based on the Refugee Convention.

 

             In Israel, as stated, the phenomena of unlawful entry by aliens, especially via the southern border, imposes an especially difficult task upon the authorities of the State: finding a solution that will reduce the number of uncontrolled entries while acknowledging the need to deal properly with the status of those who are entitled to asylum.

 

14.        Therefore, at this time and under the circumstances that have arisen, we find that there is no further remedy that can be sought within the scope of this petition; we deny the petition, while reserving the parties’ right to pursue their arguments, and with no order for costs.

 

The President

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin:

 

             I concur.

 

The Vice-President

 

Justice Emeritus A. Procaccia:

 

             I concur.

 

Justice Emeritus

 

             It is therefore decided as stated in the ruling by President D. Beinisch.

 

             Given this day, 5 Tammuz 5771 (July 7, 2011).

 

The President  The Vice-President      Justice Emeritus

_________________________

This copy is subject to editorial and textual changes. 07073020_N32.doc DZ

Information Center Tel; 02-65936666, website www.court.gov.il

 

Hotline for Migrant Workers v. Government of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 10843/04
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, September 19, 2007
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: Within the framework of an agreement between the fifth respondent and the Turkish Ministry of Defence, the State of Israel undertook that the fourth respondent would be given permits by the Israeli authorities to employ Turkish workers in Israel in the construction industry. According to the terms of these permits, the Turkish workers are only permitted to be employed in Israel by the fourth respondent. Following the decision of the court in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], which set aside arrangements that restricted foreign workers in Israel to a specific employer as a violation of their human rights, the petitioners challenged the restrictive arrangement relating to the Turkish employees of the fourth respondent.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Vice-President Rivlin and Justice Hayut) The arrangement in this case differs from the restrictive arrangements addressed in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] in two major respects. First, unlike the foreign workers in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], the Turkish workers do not pay substantial sums to manpower contractors to be allowed to come to Israel. Second, the rights of the Turkish workers are subject to the supervision of both the Turkish authorities and the Israeli authorities, which both have an interest in ensuring that the Turkish workers’ wages are paid and remitted to Turkey.

 

(Minority opinion — Justice Levy) The fact that the Turkish workers are not required to pay substantial sums to manpower contractors in order to come to work in Israel does not derogate from the fact that they are subject to a restrictive arrangement that prevents them from changing employers in Israel. The result of this is that they are unable to realize their market value in the work market. The restrictive arrangement thus violates the rights of the Turkish workers, and this violation is unconstitutional.

 

Petition denied, by majority opinion (Vice-President Rivlin and Justice Hayut), Justice Levy dissenting.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

                                                                        HCJ 10843/04

1. Hotline for Migrant Workers

2. Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline

v.

1.       Government of Israel

2.       Minister of Interior

3.       Minister of Industry, Trade and Employment

4.       Yilmazlar International Construction Tourism and Textile Co. Ltd

5.       Israel Military Industries Ltd (IMI)

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[19 September 2007]

Before Vice-President E. Rivlin and Justices E.E. Levy, E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: Within the framework of an agreement between the fifth respondent and the Turkish Ministry of Defence, the State of Israel undertook that the fourth respondent would be given permits by the Israeli authorities to employ Turkish workers in Israel in the construction industry. According to the terms of these permits, the Turkish workers are only permitted to be employed in Israel by the fourth respondent. Following the decision of the court in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], which set aside arrangements that restricted foreign workers in Israel to a specific employer as a violation of their human rights, the petitioners challenged the restrictive arrangement relating to the Turkish employees of the fourth respondent.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Vice-President Rivlin and Justice Hayut) The arrangement in this case differs from the restrictive arrangements addressed in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] in two major respects. First, unlike the foreign workers in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], the Turkish workers do not pay substantial sums to manpower contractors to be allowed to come to Israel. Second, the rights of the Turkish workers are subject to the supervision of both the Turkish authorities and the Israeli authorities, which both have an interest in ensuring that the Turkish workers’ wages are paid and remitted to Turkey.

(Minority opinion — Justice Levy) The fact that the Turkish workers are not required to pay substantial sums to manpower contractors in order to come to work in Israel does not derogate from the fact that they are subject to a restrictive arrangement that prevents them from changing employers in Israel. The result of this is that they are unable to realize their market value in the work market. The restrictive arrangement thus violates the rights of the Turkish workers, and this violation is unconstitutional.

 

Petition denied, by majority opinion (Vice-President Rivlin and Justice Hayut), Justice Levy dissenting.

 

Legislation cited:

Companies Law, 5759-1999, s. 2.

Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973, s. 30.

Courts (Mediation) Regulations, 5753-1993, r. 4A.

Employment Service Law, 5719-1959.

Hours of Work and Rest Law, 5711-1951.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 4542/02 Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [2006] (1) IsrLR 260.

[2]      HCJ 8155/03 A. Arenson Ltd v. Director of the Foreign Workers Department (not yet reported).

[3]      HCJ 3541/03 A. Dori Engineering Works Ltd v. Government of Israel (not yet reported).

[4]      HCJ 1963/04 Resido Fi. Bi. Ltd v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (not yet reported).

[5]      HCJ 10692/03 Plassim Development and Construction Co. Ltd v. Prime Minister (not yet reported).

[6]      CA 11152/04 Pardo v. Migdal Ltd [2006] (2) IsrLR 213.

[7]      CrimA 11196/02 Frudenthal v. State of Israel [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 40.

[8]      CrimA 7757/04 Borstein v. State of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(5) 218.

[9]      LCA 267/06 Yilmazlar International v. Yagel (unreported decision of 9 January 2006).

[10]    HCJ 4999/03 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Prime Minister (not yet reported decision of 10 May 2006).

[11]    HCJ 1030/99 Oron v. Knesset Speaker [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 640.

[12]    CA 10078/03 Shatil v. State of Israel (not yet reported decision of 19 March 2007).

[13]    HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset (not yet reported decision of 11 May 2006).

[14]    HCJ 8111/96 New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [2004] IsrSC 58(6) 481.

[15]    CA 105/92 Re’em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 189.

[16]    CA 337/62 Riezenfeld v. Jacobson [1963] IsrSC 17(2) 1009; IsrSJ 5 96.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[17]    LCA (TA) 2782/05 Yilmazlar International v. Yagel (unreported decision of 4 January 2006).

 

Israeli Magistrates Court cases cited:

[18]    CC 2992/05 (Ram) Yagel v. Nomdar (unreported decision of 4 September 2005).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[19]    Dunmore v. Ontario (Attorney General) [2001] 3 S.C.R. 1016.

 

For the first petitioner — N. Levenkron, Y. Berman.

For the second petitioner — Y. Livnat.

For respondents 1-3 — A. Helman.

For the fourth respondent — T. Benenson.

For the fifth respondent — R. Wolf.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

The background to the petition and the arguments of the parties

1.    In 2002, an agreement was signed between Israel Military Industries Ltd (IMI) and the Turkish Ministry of Defence to upgrade 170 Turkish Army tanks, for a sum of approximately 700 million dollars. The agreement included an undertaking on the part of the State of Israel to make reciprocal purchases in an amount of approximately 200 million dollars over a period of ten years, i.e., approximately 20 million dollars per annum. An undertaking of this kind for a reciprocal purchase, which is called an ‘offset arrangement,’ is intended as a rule to compensate local industry for sending sources of income and employment out of the country, as well as to create an economic balance so that together with the purchase from a party outside the country, foreign currency will also travel in the opposite direction, which in our case is from Israel to Turkey. There is therefore no dispute that, without the undertaking to make a reciprocal purchase, the Turkish Ministry of Defence would not have approved the transaction as a whole.

In 2003, it was agreed between IMI and the Turkish Ministry of Defence that a part of the offset undertaking to which IMI committed itself would be realized by means of granting a permit to the fourth respondent, Yilmazlar International Construction Tourism & Textile Co. Ltd (hereafter: the Yilmazlar company), a company registered in Israel with Turkish owners, to employ workers from Turkey in the construction industry. Within the framework of the agreement it was stipulated that the wages of the Yilmazlar company’s workers, less the amounts of money that the employees would keep for themselves for the purpose of their living expenses in Israel, would be sent directly to Turkey, and would be deducted from the offset debt. In order to ensure that most of the amounts that the Yilmazlar company’s workers would receive would indeed be sent to Turkey and be deducted from the offset liability, it was stipulated that at least 90 per cent of the Turkish workers who would be employed by the Yilmazlar company within the framework of the agreement would have families to support.

The aforesaid agreement was enshrined in government decision no. 2222 of 11 July 2004 (hereafter: the government decision). It was stipulated in the decision that the Yilmazlar company would receive a special permit to employ 800 foreign workers from Turkey in the construction industry during the years 2004-2007, without this leading to an increase in the overall maximum number of foreign workers in the construction industry. The petition before us was filed against this decision.

2.    The petitioners before us — the Hotline for Migrant Workers and the non-profit organization Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline — are challenging the aforesaid decision of the government. In their petition, they explain that the workers of the Yilmazlar company are not subject to the procedures that apply to other foreign workers in the construction industry in Israel with regard to the possibility of changing employers, but they are subject to the arrangement that existed before the aforesaid procedures were formulated. According to the previous arrangement, a worker may work solely and exclusively for the employer for whom he came to work in Israel, and when the contract between the worker and that employer ends, the validity of the worker’s entry visa and his permit to live in Israel expires. As a result of this, the workers of the Yilmazlar company are ‘bound’ to their employers. In view of the aforesaid, the petitioners demand that respondents 1-3 (hereafter: the respondents) apply to the workers of the Yilmazlar company the arrangements that apply to the other foreign workers in the Israeli construction industry. In particular the petitioners demand that the ‘change of employer’ procedure and the ‘closed skies’ procedure should be applied to the workers of the Yilmazlar company. The ‘change of employer’ procedure, it should be clarified, was intended to allow a worker to submit an application to change employers before he leaves his lawful employer or immediately after leaving him, if he proves that he was unable to submit the aforesaid application before he left. The procedure stipulates conditions that allow a worker to leave the employer whose name is stated in his permit and change over to a different employer, subject to the conditions and requirements stipulated therein. The ‘closed skies’ procedure allows in certain circumstances a worker who has been arrested for illegal residence in Israel to be released from custody and to obtain work with another employer. This is intended to provide a solution for employers who have a shortage of workers, in view of the closed skies policy. The petitioners therefore argue that the government decision, which provides that the Yilmazlar company’s workers shall not be subject to the aforesaid procedures, is an unreasonable decision that violates the basic constitutional rights of the workers.

3.    The petitioners give details in their petition of several cases in which the Yilmazlar company’s workers applied, because of allegedly harsh and illegal conditions of work and wages, to change over to another employer within the framework of the ‘closed skies’ procedure. The applications of these workers were refused — so it is alleged — because the state relied on the government decision that is the subject of the petition. The petitioners argue that the Yilmazlar company’s workers suffer from harsh work conditions and meagre, illegal wages. They explain that the Yilmazlar company’s workers are recruited for the work in Turkey and are immediately required to sign a several-page agreement, without being given the possibility of reading the agreement and without being given a copy of it. It is alleged that the workers’ wages, without overtime, are less than the minimum wage required by law. The workers are required to sign a blank promissory note, which remains in the possession of the Yilmazlar company and allows it to attach the worker’s money and property unconditionally and for whatever amount that it sees fit to write in the promissory note. The petitioners further argue that when the workers come to Israel, their passports are taken from them; that in the first few months of their work, the Yilmazlar company does not pay their wages; that they work many hours each day and in rare cases they are even required to work almost a whole day without interruption; that the workers are not paid for overtime; that in some cases the workers are forbidden to leave the site after the workday ends without the approval of the work manager or they are required to return home no later than 10:00 p.m.; that at some sites the workers are forbidden to have cellular telephones; that if workers make a complaint, they are fined by the company and threatened that they will be dismissed and sent back to Turkey; and that the company has the habit of holding ‘threat meetings’ from time to time. The petitioners claim that the respondents’ policy, according to which they do not allow the Yilmazlar company’s workers to change over to another employer, gives Yilmazlar absolute power over its workers, who are compelled to suffer any condition and any stricture that is imposed upon them. They also say that the petition is filed as a public petition and that the petitioners do not include any worker of the Yilmazlar company who has been personally harmed by the company’s policy. The reason for this, according to the petitioners, is that the Yilmazlar company has succeeded in exploiting its absolute power over the workers in order to suppress any possibility of a ‘revolt’ against its conditions of work, as well as against the restriction upon changing over to another employer.

The petitioners raise a host of arguments against the government decision. Inter alia, they argue that the government decision with regard to the restrictive arrangement was made ultra vires and is contrary to the provisions of the Employment Service Law, 5719-1959, and contrary to the decision of a previous government; that it is a restrictive arrangement that violates the dignity and liberty of Yilmazlar’s workers, the freedom of occupation, the freedom of contracts and their freedom to enter into contracts; that the decision is contrary to public policy, contrary to the principle of equality and unreasonable. Finally they are of the opinion that we ought to decide that the offset transaction that was signed between the Government of Israel and the Government of Turkey is nothing more than trafficking in human beings.

4.    The state argues at the beginning of its reply that no foreigner has an inherent right to work in Israel, and a foreigner certainly does not have an inherent right to work in any place of work where he wishes to work, for any employer whom he chooses. It argues that every state may make its willingness to allow a foreign national to enter and work in it conditional upon him working only for a specific employer for whose benefit a visa was issued to the worker. On the merits, the state is of the opinion that the government decision does not violate any inherent rights of the company’s workers and that there are objective and reasonable grounds that justify not applying the ‘closed skies’ procedure and the ‘change of employer’ procedure to the Yilmazlar company’s workers. The state argues that there are significant differences between the Yilmazlar company’s workers and other foreign workers. First, the state says that the Yilmazlar company’s workers do not, when they enter into a contract with the company, pay large sums of money for their actual employment in Israel. This is different from other foreign workers, who pay huge sums to manpower companies or other agents in return for their actual employment in Israel, and they are therefore subject to the possibility of exploitation by the employer. In view of the aforesaid, the state argues that a worker who is not satisfied with the terms of his employment with the Yilmazlar company and wishes to terminate his employment with it can return to Turkey without suffering serious economic loss as a result, and there is no ground or reason that justifies allowing him to remain in Israel and to work here. Second, the state claims that the Yilmazlar company’s workers are different from other foreign workers in Israel in that they are employed in Israel within the framework of an agreement that was made with the approval of the Turkish government and they are entitled to the protection of the Turkish government with regard to their rights as workers. Third, the state further argues that the State of Israel has a clear special interest in protecting the rights of the Turkish workers to earn proper wages and to receive their wages on time. It is emphasized that the State of Israel attributes great importance to carrying out the offset undertaking within the framework of the agreement with Turkey, both because of the serious economic consequences that could result from a breach of the undertaking and because of the negative consequences that could result from a breach of the undertaking in the sphere of Israel’s foreign relations with Turkey. The respondents say in this regard that the Turkish Ministry of Defence and the Israeli government check the conditions of employment of the Yilmazlar company’s workers. Thus a delegation from the Turkish Ministry of Defence visited Israel in order to check the conditions of employment of Yilmazlar’s workers. In addition, the Director of the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (hereafter: the Ministry of Industry) ordered a comprehensive investigation to be made of the conditions of employment of Yilmazlar’s workers at the various sites of the company throughout Israel. It is claimed that the findings of this investigation showed that, as a rule, the company’s workers are employed on fair conditions, their wages are not less than the minimum wage provided by law and their housing conditions at the company’s sites are reasonable. The state clarifies that where problems were found, a further check was made and this showed that most of the problems had been corrected, and it declares that, in any case, the department will continue to consider whether to take action pursuant to its powers under the law to prevent additional problems in the future. Finally, the state claims that the petitioners did not succeed in establishing their claim with regard to a systematic violation of the rights of the Yilmazlar company’s workers, and that in any case, even if there is a basis to their claims, nothing prevents the workers who are dissatisfied with their terms of employment from leaving their work and returning to Turkey.

5.    The Yilmazlar company, the fourth respondent, requests in its reply that we deny the petition against it in its entirety. Yilmazlar claims that the petitioners, in their innocence, have been deceived by parties that have economic interests — employers and manpower contractors — who wish to devise  a method of bringing foreign workers into the State of Israel, who will operate without supervision and in circumvention of the ‘closed skies’ policy of the Israeli government. Yilmazlar regrets the fact that the petitioners  made no contact with it requesting  to receive the relevant details and to clarify the truth of the claims raised against it. The company claims that the documents in its possession — salary slips, confirmations of the payment of wages by bank transfer, confirmations of direct payments to workers and work agreements — show that it fully complied with the employment laws, and that investigations that have been carried out, both by Turkish government authorities and by Israeli authorities, show this to be the case. Yilmazlar requests that we do not accept the affidavits of the three foreign workers on which the petition is based. It claims that a comparison of these affidavits with other affidavits, which were filed by workers in administrative petitions relating to them, show many contradictions and that many of the facts included in them are incorrect. Inter alia, Yilmazlar says that the workers keep their Turkish passports, which they claim was proved in the investigation carried out by the Ministry of Industry; that the workers, including the deponents, come to Israel after signing work agreements with Yilmazlar that are supervised and approved by the Turkish Ministry of Labour; that the terms of the agreements with them, including increases in wages, are punctiliously observed by Yilmazlar; that the Turkish Ministry of Employment controls the travelling of Turkish workers to Israel and supervises the procedure carefully; and that the fact that many of the workers who return to Turkey, including one of the petitioners’ deponents, wish to return to Israel and to be reemployed specifically by Yilmazlar shows that the employment is fair and the wages are proper and lawful. Yilmazlar claims that the offset agreement constitutes a golden economic opportunity for the Turkish workers, and that granting the petition and setting aside the agreement will inflict a mortal blow upon hundreds of Turkish workers who are employed by the company.

6.    IMI, which was joined as a party to the petition at a later stage, is also of the opinion that it should be denied. It argues that the petition should be denied in limine because of delay in filing it, both because it was filed more than four months after the date on which the government decision was made, and because IMI was joined as a party to the proceedings another four months thereafter. IMI explains that the realization of the undertaking to make a reciprocal purchase — in an amount of tens of millions of dollars, and in accordance with predetermined timetables — involves lengthy and complex planning. It argues that setting the government decision aside will case IMI real and serious damage, since it will have difficulty, and maybe will not succeed at all, in complying with its undertakings to make a reciprocal purchase within the timetable that applies in this regard. IMI points out that Turkey is one of its important strategic targets. It argues that a failure to comply with the undertakings that IMI took upon itself is likely to result in fines in a sum of millions of dollars; damage to its chances of winning a further order for the project; the inclusion of IMI on the ‘blacklist’ of the Turkish defence establishment; exclusion from participation in additional tenders in Turkey in the military-security sphere; damage to IMI’s additional projects in Turkey; and damage to other joint projects between Israel and Turkey and the strategic relationship between the countries.

Decision no. FW/3 of the ministerial committee and Government Decision no. 4024

7.    Before we turn to consider the merits of the petition, we should discuss several developments that have occurred since the court began  hearing the petition. First, on 7 September 2005, the state filed an update statement, in which it gave notice that on 7 June 2005 the ministerial committee for the employment of foreign workers adopted a decision concerning the workers of the Yilmazlar company (hereafter: ministerial committee decision no. FW/3), which states the following:

‘1.          a.         Further to Government Decision no. 2446 of 15 August 2004 and Government Decision no. 2222 of 11 July 2004 [the decision that is the subject of this petition], it shall be determined that the permits that were given to Yilmazlar… to employ 800 foreign workers until the end of 2007 shall not be subject to the procedures concerning the employment of foreign workers through licensed corporations, and the Minister of Industry, Trade and Employment shall be directed to grant an exemption to the Yilmazlar company from paying the permit fees for employing those workers. In addition, the Ministry of the Interior shall be directed not to apply the transfer procedure and the change of employer procedure to the Yilmazlar company’s workers, subject to the decision of the Supreme Court in petition HCJ 10843/04, and at the same time the Director of the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment shall be directed to carry out special periodic checks of the conditions according to which the company’s workers are employed, in order to ensure the payment of wages and ancillary benefits to the workers according to law.

b.            It is clarified that only the government has the power to approve, in very exceptional cases, any additional arrangement for the bringing or the employment of foreign workers as a part of reciprocal purchase transactions.’

The update statement made it clear that the Minister of Finance submitted an objection to the aforesaid ministerial committee decision no. FW/3, and on 31 July 2005 the government adopted decision no. 4024 (hereafter: decision no. 4024), in which it decided, inter alia, to approve the aforementioned paragraph 1, which lies at the heart of this petition and which concerns the arrangement whereby the foreign workers are employed by the Yilmazlar company. The state, therefore, emphasizes that both the ministerial committee and the government directly considered the matter lying at the heart of the petition, and they decided, in the circumstances of the case, that the transfer procedure and the change of employer procedure should not apply to the 800 foreign workers who are employed by Yilmazlar. It is argued that the margin of discretion given to the government, as the executive branch of the state, with regard to the policy of employing foreign workers in Israel, is very broad. In view of the aforesaid, the state argues that Government Decision no. 4024 falls within the margin of reasonableness, and that there are no legal grounds for the court's intervention.

8.    For their part, the petitioners filed a response to the update statement, in which they clarified that they stand behind everything stated in their petition and insist upon the relief sought therein. The petitioners claim that the decision of the ministerial committee and Government Decision no. 4024 do not change the position of Yilmazlar’s workers. Moreover, the petitioners emphasize that other foreign workers who work in the construction industry are no longer employed by construction companies, but through licensed corporations who supply manpower to the construction companies. As we said above, these workers are subject to the ‘closed skies’ procedure and the ‘change of employer’ procedure, which allow workers to change over from one manpower company to another once every three months. The petitioners argue that, by contrast, Yilmazlar remains the only construction company in Israel which has permits to employ non-Israeli construction workers directly, and whose workers suffer from being absolutely bound to their employer and from a continued violation of their rights.

9.    On 8 February 2006, the petitioners filed an application to attach documents, which they claim are capable of shedding light on the harsh consequences of the arrangement under discussion in the petition, and of the violation of the rights of the Yilmazlar company’s workers. The documents that the petitioners wish to attach are the decisions of three instances of the courts in an action filed by the village of Yagel against the Yilmazlar company. In the action, the Yilmazlar company was requested to vacate a building in the village in which it had housed its workers. It was alleged that the company housed approximately one hundred of its workers in a building designed as a home for one family, thereby violating their rights. The petitioners claim that the Magistrates Court, the District Court and finally this Court accepted the factual contentions of the village of Yagel in this regard.

In response, Yilmazlar argues that the housing conditions of its workers are not a part of the petition, and the facts of this matter should be examined, if at all, in other proceedings. It argues that the citations from the judgments that the petitioners wish to attach are obiter remarks that were made within the framework of the hearing for a temporary order, before the actual claim was tried. Finally, Yilmazlar argues that inspectors from the Department for Enforcing the Employment Laws at the Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs made an inspection of the housing conditions of the workers who were housed in the village of Yagel. They argue that that the report that was compiled shows that the housing conditions of the workers were satisfactory and that Yilmazlar passed the inspection after correcting minor defects. Yilmazlar therefore wishes to attach to its submissions the report of the inspection of the foreign workers’ housing by the Department for Enforcing the Employment Laws of the Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs of 8 November 2005, and the report of the inspection after correcting the defects, in order to prove that there is no basis to the petitioners’ claims.

The judgment in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]

10. On 40 March 2006, judgment was given by this Court in HCJ 4542/02 Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]. The petition in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] was filed inter alia by the petitioners before us. In that petition it was claimed that the arrangement that bound foreign workers in Israel to one employer seriously violated the rights of those workers. The Supreme Court granted the petition. In a comprehensive judgment (written by Justice E. Levy, with the agreement of President A. Barak and Vice-President M. Cheshin), the court first considered the realities of the employment of foreign workers in Israel. The position of the workers was described (in paragraph 27 of the judgment) as follows:

‘A consideration of the reality of employing foreign workers in Israel during these years reveals a problematic and troublesome picture. It transpires that workers from foreign countries are able to come to Israel ab initio only after paying large amounts of money — sometimes involving the mortgaging of their property and taking out loans — to manpower providers and agencies. These amounts of money are shared between the manpower company in the country of origin and the manpower providers in Israel (State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 53b for 2002, at pp. 655-656; LabC (Hf) 1565/05 Rosner v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment). In this manner:

“The profit involved in actually bringing the foreign workers from abroad (which arises from payments that the foreign workers are prepared to pay in their country of origin in return for the right to work in Israel) induces various manpower providers to bring foreign workers to Israel in as large a number as possible, whether there is work for them in Israel… or not” (Recommendations of the Inter-ministerial Committee, at p. 11).

The wages paid to foreign workers are in most cases low, and frequently even lower than the minimum wage. The State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1999 found that:

“The main economic incentive for employing foreign workers is that they cost less than the Israeli worker, and that they are prepared to work without social benefits and on terms that are unacceptable to the Israeli worker… Foreign workers are the most vulnerable sector, from the viewpoint of breaching the Minimum Wage Law. Exploitation of foreign workers by employers can also be seen from a survey conducted by the Manpower Planning Authority in 1998 with regard to foreign workers in Israel without a permit. Approximately 70% of those interviewed earned less than the minimum hourly wage…” (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1999, at pp. 278-279).

Even the work and subsistence conditions offered to foreign workers are poor, and many of them find themselves living in crowded accommodation and unpleasant living conditions (see State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1995, at pp. 476, 493; CrimC (Jer) 106/03 State of Israel v. Mordechai Aviv Construction Enterprises Ltd). They do not benefit from the effective protection of protective legislation (see O. Yadlin, “Foreign Work in Israel,” Menachem Goldberg Book (A. Barak et al. eds., 2001), at p. 350 and the references cited there; LabC (BS) 1347/03 Atzova v. Sansara Health Club Management Ltd); they are exposed to abuse, exploitation and oppression (see LCrimA 10255/05 Hanana v. State of Israel; see also the Report of the Ministry of Justice, Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Implementation of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1997), at p. 27), and they find it difficult, inter alia because of a lack of the knowledge and the funds that are required in order to pursue a legal recourse, and because of their great dependence on their employers, in bringing their cases to the courts (see LabA 1064/00 Kinianjoi v. Olitziki Earth Works, at p. 638).’

Against the background of this harsh reality, the court reached the conclusion that the arrangement that restricts a worker to one employer violates the basic rights of the foreign workers to dignity and liberty. The court explained that in view of the large sums that the worker invests in acquiring the possibility of working in Israel, the connection between the residency permit in Israel and working for one employer seriously violates the foreign worker’s autonomy of will, which constitutes a central part of the human right to dignity. It was held that the restrictive employment arrangement means that the act of resignation, which is a legitimate act and a basic right of every worker, is accompanied by a serious sanction — the person who wishes to terminate the employment relationship loses the licence to live in Israel. This involves a violation of the worker’s right to operate in the work market as a free agent. The judgment explains that:

‘Associating the act of resignation with a serious resulting harm is equivalent to denying the individual of the possibility of choosing with whom to enter into a contract of employment, and compelling a person to work in the service of another against his will. This not only violates the right to liberty, but it creates a unique legal arrangement that is by its very nature foreign to the basic principle of employment law, the moral value of the employment contract and the basic purpose of the employment contract in guaranteeing the economic survival, dignity and liberty of the worker. It gives the employer of the foreign worker an enforcement tool that is unrecognized in our legal system, which has freed itself of the idea of enforcing employment contracts (see s. 3(2) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970). It deprives the worker of the basic ability to negotiate for the remuneration that he will receive for his work potential, and for the terms of his employment and his social benefits’ (Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], at para. 32).

The court went on to hold that the arrangement that binds a worker to one employer does not satisfy the proportionality test. In view of the aforesaid, the court ordered the respondents:

‘…to formulate a new employment arrangement, which is balanced and proportionate, with regard to foreign workers in these industries. This should not be based on the restriction of the worker who comes to Israel to a single employer, and it should refrain from linking the act of resigning with any sanction, including the loss of the status in Israel.’

11. Following the judgement in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], the parties were asked to notify the court of their position with regard to the ramifications of the aforesaid judgment on the petition before us. From the statements of the parties it can be seen that both the petitioners and the respondents have not changed their positions. According to the petitioners, the judgment in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] strengthens their petition and what is stated therein applies a fortiori to the specific restrictive arrangement of the Yilmazlar’s company’s workers. The petitioners are of the opinion that the arrangement that is the subject of this petition should also be set aside, since it is a unique and even more drastic arrangement than the arrangement that previously governed all  of the foreign workers in Israel. For their part, the respondents are of the opinion that Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] does not have any effect upon their response. According to them, there is a material and relevant difference between the workers of the Yilmazlar company and the other foreign workers, who are required to pay large sums of money in order to come to Israel. The respondents are of the opinion that in view of the special employment arrangements of the Yilmazlar workers, the additional supervision of their employment, the fact that that this is an exceptional and special arrangement and the fact that the arrangement is supposed to continue only until the end of 2007, a distinction should be made between the specific case in this petition and the general question considered in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1].

Consideration of the arrangement that applies to the Yilmazlar workers

12. No one disputes that the offset arrangement between the Turkish government and IMI, which is the background to this petition, involves important public interests of the State of Israel. Granting the petition, by ordering the state to apply to the workers of the Yilmazlar company the arrangements that apply to all the foreign workers in the construction industry, in so far as this concerns the ability to change employers, is likely to result in serious damage to essential interests of the state, since it will lead to one of two possibilities. The first possibility is that the Yilmazlar company will be given an opportunity to employ new workers from Turkey, as replacements for workers who leave it and change over to other employers. This course of action will allow foreign workers to be brought into Israel without any limit, which is completely contrary to the ‘closed skies’ policy that the government adopted in order to limit the number of foreign workers and to encourage Israelis to re-enter the work market. The respondents explain that this policy has, in the last two years, resulted in thousands of new Israeli workers joining the construction industry. It has also been approved in several decisions of this Court, which has held that it contains no flaw and that there are no grounds for court intervention (HCJ 8155/03 A. Arenson Ltd v. Director of the Foreign Workers Department [2]; HCJ 3541/03 A. Dori Engineering Works Ltd v. Government of Israel [3]; HCJ 1963/04 Resido Fi. Bi. Ltd v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment [4]; HCJ 10692/03 Plassim Development and Construction Co. Ltd v. Prime Minister [5]). The second possibility available to the state is that it will not allow Yilmazlar to bring new workers from Turkey to replace those workers who have changed over to other employers. It should be noted that the employment of a worker who changes over to any employer other than the Yilmazlar company, which as we said above has Turkish owners, will not be credited to the implementation of the reciprocal purchase undertaking, unless the Turkish Ministry of Defence approves the identity of the employer. Consequently, this course of action will lead to a breach of the offset agreement with Turkey, and the respondents assert that it is likely to result in serious damage to IMI in particular, and to Israel’s foreign relations and security in general. In this regard, the state emphasized the great importance of the strategic relationship between the State of Israel and Turkey and the fact that Turkey is one of Israel’s most important allies.

13. Indeed, the concern that important interests of the state may be harmed carries great weight. However, in the case before us, I have reached the conclusion that in and of itself  this concern need not lead to the denial of the petition because I am persuaded that the petition is unjustified on its merits and that the rights of the foreign workers, whom the petitioners wish to protect, are not being violated to a degree that justifies our intervention.

The position of the Yilmazlar company’s workers is incomparably different from the position of the foreign workers whose case was considered in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], because of a combination of several factors that are all present in our case. First, there is no dispute that the workers of the Yilmazlar company are not required to pay large sums of money in order to come to Israel for the purpose of working for Yilmazlar. In the judgment in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], the court emphasized that:

‘The question whether the restrictive employment arrangement violates the rights of the employee to dignity and liberty cannot be considered in a vacuum. It should be considered in view of the reality of the employment of foreign workers in Israel. It should be sensitive to the complex circumstances that led to the possibility of foreign workers coming to Israel in the first place. It should take into account the special status of the group of foreign workers in the Israeli work market — a group that is composed of weak, “temporary,” poor and unorganized workers. It should take into account the huge disparity in forces between the foreign worker and the state that is allowing them to enter its work market on its terms , and the manpower agencies and companies that operate in this work market’ (Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], at paragraph 28; emphasis supplied).

Indeed, the court went on to discuss this reality. It explained that:

‘… foreign workers that come to Israel to work here do so against a background of economic distress and their desire to provide for their families. In the process of coming here, they are charged, not infrequently, large sums of money, which in terms of what is customary in their countries of origin are sometimes enormous, in return for arranging their coming and staying in Israel. For these reasons, deporting them from Israel before the worker has the opportunity of earning an amount of money that is at least sufficient to “cover” his debt is an action that deals a mortal economic blow to the worker and his dependents’ (Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], at paragraph 28; emphasis supplied).

Later the court said:

‘…according to the restrictive employment arrangement the residence permit given to the foreign worker who comes to Israel is conditional upon him working for a specific employer whose name is stipulated in the residence permit. A termination of the work for this employer, whatever the reason for it may be, means that the permit to reside in Israel expires. In view of the money and the effort that the foreign worker invests in “acquiring” the possibility of working in Israel for a fixed period, it is clear that this connection between the validity of the residence permit and the work for a single employer seriously violates the autonomy of his will…’ (Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], at para. 31; emphasis supplied).

The conclusion of the court in the aforesaid Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] was therefore based to a large extent on the factual background. In the case before us, as we have said, the position is different: the Turkish workers are not required to pay huge amounts to middlemen or to manpower companies in order to come to Israel to work for Yilmazlar. The opposite is true: Yilmazlar pays the cost of bringing the workers to Israel, including the costs of medical checks, flights to Israel and medical insurance. In view of the aforesaid, and as the respondents justly point out in their replies, an employee of the Yilmazlar company who is not satisfied with his conditions of employment may terminate his work relationship with the company, return to his country of origin, and this too is at Yilmazlar’s expense (except in exceptional cases where the worker is dismissed because of damage and loss that he deliberately and wilfully caused to the company), without the worker being encumbered by any significant debt. Indeed, a foreign worker who enters Israel within the framework of the offset arrangement does not have any acquired right to work in Israel; he certainly does not have an acquired right to work at any place of work that he wishes and for any employer that he chooses. Notwithstanding, a worker who has returned to Turkey can, if he so wishes, take the necessary steps in order to be employed by another Israeli employer, like any foreign national who wishes to be employed in Israel.

14. Moreover, I have been persuaded that there is a significant difference between the Yilmazlar workers and other foreign workers. This difference finds expression in a host of other parameters: the procedure of making a contract with Yilmazlar’s workers is carried out under the auspices and supervision of the Turkish government; the employment agreement with the workers is drafted and prepared by the Turkish Ministry of Labour together with the Turkish Ministry of Defence; the agreement is written in Turkish, the mother-tongue of the workers, and a copy of it is kept in the file that is maintained by the central management of the Turkish employment office; the work agreement is signed in Turkey as a three-party agreement by the worker, the Yilmazlar company and also a representative of the Turkish Ministry of Labour; the agreement grants the Yilmazlar workers a right to sue Yilmazlar even in Turkey. In this respect, their situation is also different from other foreign workers, since the deportation of the latter from Israel to their country of origin is likely to make it impossible for them to pursue their rights against their Israeli employer. With regard to the work conditions of the Yilmazlar company’s workers, the employment of these workers requires compliance with very strict conditions that were determined by the Turkish authorities. The respondents declare that the workers enjoy good working conditions, which includes receiving three meals a day, housing and medical insurance that are all paid for by Yilmazlar. The activity of the Yilmazlar company, in so far as it concerns the protection of the rights of the Turkish workers employed by it in Israel, is subject to the institutional supervision and strict review of several bodies, both on the Turkish side and on the Israeli side: the Turkish Ministry of Labour recruits the workers, prepares the work agreement with them and signs it, as aforesaid, as a third party, together with the worker and the Yilmazlar company. In this way, it is possible for the Turkish authorities to monitor the conditions in which the workers are employed. It was also stated that a delegation from the Turkish Ministry of Defence actually visited Israel in order to check the employment conditions of the Yilmazlar workers; the Turkish authority that supervises the offset arrangement supervises the transfers of the money and payments to the workers. The money (at least 75% of the workers’ salaries) is transferred to a central account that is managed in a bank in Turkey and from that account the money is transferred to the private accounts of the workers. From the Israeli side, there is an equal degree of supervision: IMI sends the Turkish authorities copies of all the transfers of money to the workers’ accounts and in return it benefits from a credit for the reciprocal purchase in the total amount of those transfers; the Israeli Ministry of Industry, which is responsible for the performance of the offset agreement, conducts inspections of the Yilmazlar company. As the state explained in its reply, the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry carries out checks at the company’s sites throughout Israel. In the most recent check that was made, it was found that all of the company’s workers are employed in decent conditions, their wages are not less than the minimum wage provided by law and their housing conditions at the company’s sites are reasonable. The state also declared that in places where problems were found, a further inspection was made, and this showed that most of the problems had been corrected. The state further declared that the Foreign Workers Department will continue to check that measures are taken in accordance with its powers under the law in order to prevent additional problems in the future. It will be remembered that in decision no. FW/3 of the ministerial committee, which was approved in Government Decision no. 4024, it was stated that:

‘The Director of the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment shall be directed to carry out special periodic supervision of the conditions of employment of the company’s workers, in order to ensure the payment of wages and ancillary benefits to the workers according to law.’

In addition, the Israeli Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs is also carrying out checks, on a regular basis, of the manner in which Yilmazlar treats its workers.

15. From all of the aforesaid and after reviewing all the additional documents in the application to attach documents, it transpires that the position of the Yilmazlar company’s workers is materially different from the position of the foreign workers whose case was considered in the aforesaid Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]. In the circumstances described, I am satisfied that the rights of Yilmazlar’s workers are being protected, thanks to the strict supervision that is imposed both from the Turkish side and from the Israeli side. Indeed, the arrangement under review in this petition is an unusual and special arrangement. Counsel for the state emphasized that, according to Government Decision no. 4024, it will not be possible in the future to make an additional arrangement to bring foreign workers to Israel or to employ them as a part of reciprocal purchase agreements without the approval of the government. In view of the state’s foreign affairs and security interests that are in the balance, the fact that the arrangement under discussion is supposed to continue only until the end of this year, and that the workers’ terms of employment were dictated by the Turkish government, which has a sincere concern for the conditions in which its citizens are employed, there are no grounds for granting relief to the workers. This is especially so when considering that it is questionable whether they want such relief. I propose to my colleagues that the petition should be denied.

16. I have studied the comprehensive opinion of my colleague Justice E.E. Levy and the opinion of my colleague Justice E. Hayut. I agree in principle with everything stated in them. Indeed, no one could dispute that the restrictive employment arrangement is highly undesirable, and that its causes very great harm to the foreign workers.

In the course of his wide-ranging opinion, my colleague devoted approximately two pages to an examination of the ‘actual harm’ to the Yilmazlar workers. In his consideration of the concrete expression of the harm to the workers, my colleague reaches the conclusion that ‘the factual picture is not entirely clear,’ but he determines that, from his point of view, it is sufficient that there is ‘a real concern that arises from the case that the rights of the Yilmazlar workers may be violated in various respects.’ The heart of the matter, in his opinion, is therefore ‘the normative situation created by the Government Decision’ (paragraphs 19 and 20 of his opinion; emphasis in the original). It should be noted that this is the point of dispute between us: I agree with the rule held in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] as well as with the vast majority of the legal analysis put forward by my colleague in the course of his opinion in this case. But, I am of the opinion that this Court cannot consider the legal position without reference to the actual factual position. In our case, we are dealing with a special group of workers, and in the special circumstances that have been brought before us. As I have emphasized and I emphasize once again,  there is no basis for granting the petition.

17. In the case before us, it is not possible to examine the specific work relationship between the parties — the foreign worker on the one hand and the employer on the other — without reference to all of the factors that are involved in the transaction between them. In the case before us, the contract between the foreign workers and Yilmazlar is based on the agreement between the Israeli and Turkish governments, with the respective supervision mechanisms contained therein, which constitute a kind of ‘collective protection’ for Yilmazlar’s workers. The fundamental agreement between the governments strengthens the position of Yilmazlar’s workers; these workers benefit ab initio from a different status than that of other foreign workers, since the Turkish government represents them, conducted the negotiations concerning their terms of employment and is responsible for ensuring that the terms that were agreed to are upheld. In the present case, the protection of the rights of Yilmazlar’s workers does not rely solely on the goodwill of the employer, but involves international political interests, which arise from the relationship between the two countries. Thus, the Yilmazlar workers are employed within the framework of a government arrangement, by virtue of a political agreement, which imposes on the private subcontractor (Yilmazlar) duties that do not apply in general to private manpower contractors. We cannot ignore the clear purpose of the offset agreement between the two countries, which is the background to the employment of the workers. Whereas, as a rule, the assumption is that the employer, who is motivated by economic interests, is likely to minimize his workers’ rights, in the present case it is in the interest of the Turkish government that foreign currency—the  workers’ wages—will flow into it. In these circumstances, the Turkish government can be presumed to ensure that the economic value that was agreed to will actually be transferred, since this is the main declared and agreed purpose of the agreement.

18. Finally, I should point out that a consideration of the operative consequences of my colleague’s opinion raises the question of whether, if the outcome proposed by him is adopted, the condition of Yilmazlar’s workers will actually be improved. Since a cancellation of the open skies policy is no longer a possibility, adopting my colleague’s position would lead to the cancelling of the offset agreement, and, as a consequence thereof, completely denying the Yilmazlar workers the possibility of earning their livelihoods in Israel. I think that, in view of the serious state of the Turkish job market, which my colleague also discusses in his opinion, the actual harm that such a decision will cause the Yilmazlar workers is very serious indeed, and is far greater than the theoretical concerns raised by my colleague. The interests and concerns of the foreign workers are the main focus of my decision. I also agree with the remarks of my colleague, Justice E. Hayut, that we are dealing with an agreement that is limited in time and subject to special supervision, and that any change will justify a reconsideration of the matter by this Court.

 

 

Justice E.E. Levy

1.    On 30 March 2006, this Court held that a procedure that made the entitlement of a migrant worker to a residency and work licence in Israel conditional upon his remaining with the employer whose name is stipulated in the licence was void because it violated basic rights excessively (HCJ 4542/02 Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]). It was held that the procedure blatantly conflicted with a major principle in labour law — the right of a person to cease  working for an employer with whom he no longer wants to be associated, without this involving such a serious sanction that it makes the termination of the employment relations not worthwhile. If you deny this right of someone — and with it the fundamental principle of competition between employers — there is a significantly greater risk that his rights as an employee will be violated. This violation, as we know, frequently results in serious cases of exploitation. It deprives the worker of the only real protection that he has — his "market value". Thus, in the absence of any sense of moral responsibility, which it would appear many people have long forgotten, it is as if we have removed the last barrier preventing the dissemination of the outlook that seeks to blur the image of the worker as a human being and to reduce his existence to being no more than a pair of working hands, a machine to be used by the employer. In the works of Aristotle:

καὶ ὁ δοῦλος κτῆμά τι ἔμψυχον, καὶ ὥσπερ ὄργανον πρὸ ὀργάνων πᾶς ὑπηρέτης. [Greek letters unclear in source – Trans.]

‘And the slave is a living possession, and every slave is like a tool that is preferable to all others’ (Aristotle, Politics 1, 21).

The fundamental case law ruling that the restrictive arrangement is void remains valid, even if it has not been implemented in full (see the decisions of October-December 2006 in the aforesaid Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]; see also Hotline for Migrant Workers and Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline, Binding Migrant Workers to Corporations, 11 (March 2007), and Freedom Inc. — Binding Migrant Workers to Manpower Corporations in Israel, 14, 38 (August 2007)). It created a new legal position, in which the law is no longer prepared to tolerate the making of arrangements of this kind. It plays a major role in the normative framework in which migrant workers are employed in Israel. It looks equally to the present and the future. It binds all the organs of government, and in particular the government. As long as it is valid, it is also the concern of the court, whether it is this Court, the administrative courts, the labour courts or the detention courts.

2.    The ink has not yet dried on that ruling, and the question of employment restrictions has once again come before us. This time, it is alleged, it takes a different form, which should be distinguished from the case that we decided. It presents us with a specific and special arrangement that is based on important security, economic and political interests. This arrangement is limited in scope and prima facie concerns no more than several hundred workers. The seriousness of this arrangement is reduced — so it is alleged — because of the low level of the violation of rights that is actually inflicted. In all of this my colleague Vice-President Rivlin found a basis for departing from the case law ruling that was made. My position is different. Adopting my colleague’s approach means nothing more than turning the normative clock back and returning to a previous legal position that was found to betotally unacceptable. Were my opinion heard, we would hold that the restrictive element in the Government Decision cannot stand, because it is inconsistent with the provisions of the prevailing law.

Restrictive arrangements come in many forms but have the same result

3.    In Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] my colleagues and I discussed briefly the negative effects of restricting foreign workers to one employer, throughout the world in general and in Israel in particular (see, inter alia, paragraphs 24 and 38 of that decision and the citations there). I personally wonder whether the normative position that was set out in that case was not clear enough. I will not mention my own comments there, but can  anyone who reads the judgment not be be disturbed by the profound question of Vice-President Cheshin who asked —

‘What has happened to us that we are treating the foreign workers, those human beings who leave their homes and their families in order to provide for themselves and their families, in this way? We are overcome with shame when we see all this, and how can we remain silent?’ (ibid., at paragraph 4 of his opinion).

It is therefore incumbent upon us,  and this time with even greater force, to reemphasize the gravity of the  harm caused by restrictive employment mechanisms, and the immense injustice caused by their toleration. By considering these, we will also find an answer to the claims that are unique to the case before us.

4.    Throughout the world there are arrangements that apply to migrant workers, which, despite the many ways in which they are expressed, the different methods that they adopt and the various sectors of industry to which they apply, all have a similar purpose — to restrict an employee to one employer. By denying the employee of the natural protection inherent in the idea of the free market, the restrictive arrangement exposes him to violations of his rights concerning wages, including the payment of lower wages than the minimum wage provided by law and prohibited deductions from the wages actually paid, to the imposition of hours of work that are far longer than those permitted, to the seizing of travel papers by employers as a means of guaranteeing the continued existence of the work relationship, to poor quality housing, to the denial of proper medical care, to forced movement from one work site to another, and not infrequently also to sexual abuse and actual imprisonment. Where it concerns the treatment of migrant workers there is a considerable, surprising and most regrettable similarity between countries that are very distant from one another and between peoples who are completely foreign to one another. .

5.    A description of some of these phenomena in Israel was given by the State Comptroller in reports that he issued (State Comptroller, Annual report no. 49 (1998), at page 279; State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 55b (2005), at p. 379). Scholars have also written about them (see, inter alia, Amiram Gill and Yossi Dahan, ‘Between Neo-Liberalism and Ethno-Nationalism: Theory, Policy, and Law in the Deportation of Migrant Workers in Israel,’ 10 Mishpat uMimshal (Law and Government) 347 (2006), at p. 361; Adrianna Kemp and Rivka Reichman, ‘“Foreign Workers” in Israel,’ 13 Information on Equality and Social Justice in Israel 1 (2003), at p. 13). They were well described in the annual journal of the Israeli Society for Labour Law and Social Security for 2004:

‘The “restrictive arrangement” has led to widespread and serious phenomena of abuse and violations of the human rights of foreign workers. Many employers have exploited foreign workers in various ways. Workers are “charged” for fees and taxes that they [the employers] are liable to pay to the state, huge sums are deducted from the salaries of foreign workers on various pretexts and the workers are housed in wretched conditions. A large number of employers do not pay the foreign workers for all the hours during which they work, they pay less than the minimum wage and they do not pay overtime. Many employers do not pay medical insurance for their workers, and they shirk responsibility for them when they are hurt in work accidents and need medical treatment’ (Sharon Asiskovitch, ‘The Political Economy of Migrant Workers in Israel and the Immigration Policy vis-à-vis Foreign Workers in the 1990s,’ 10 Labour, Society and Law 79 (2004), at p. 90).

6.    But the negative consequences of restricting workers to their employers are not found in Israel alone. In Great Britain the recognition of the serious harm caused by this restriction to foreign domestic workers led to the amendment of the law in 1998 and the cancellation of the restriction (recently human rights organizations are warning of its return, de facto, because of government policy. See Kevin Bales, Disposable People: New Slavery in the Global Economy (2000), at page 28; Kate Roberts, ‘An important progressive response to globalisation is about to be reversed,’ Compass (May 22nd, 2007)). In Italy migrant workers are compelled to endure harsh treatment by their employers, since an attempt to change employers results in immediate deportation from the country and a three-year ban upon returning to work there (John Wrench, Migrants and Ethnic Minorities at the Workplace — The Interaction of Legal and Racial Discrimination in the European Union (Danish Centre for Migration and Ethnic Studies, Papers, Migration No. 19, 1997), at p. 29). In the United States the restriction of a whole sector — seasonal migrant workers whose main occupation is in agriculture — is a key factor in the serious exploitation of migrant workers by their employers. A comprehensive report, which was published this year by an American human rights organization, discussed this relationship between the restrictive arrangement and the violation of the rights of temporary migrant workers, who are sometimes treated like commodities:

‘Unlike U.S. citizens, guestworkers do not enjoy the most fundamental protection of a competitive labor market – the ability to change jobs if they are mistreated. Instead, they are bound to the employers who “import” them. If guestworkers complain about abuses, they face deportation, blacklisting or other retaliation… They are the foreseeable outcomes of a system that treats foreign workers as commodities…’ (Southern Poverty Law Center, Close to Slavery — Guestworker Programs in the United States (2007) 1, 2, 33-40).

7.    Some people regard restrictive arrangements as a means used by the host countries to keep the migrant workers apart and estranged from society, and to make them a cheap and available work force that can only be employed in difficult and unattractive jobs. The direct link between being bound to one employer, on the one hand, and a reduction in the wages paid and the migrant worker being forced to the bottom of the work ladder, on the other, was well illustrated by what is happening in the labour markets in East and South Asia (Stuart Rosewarne, ‘The Globalisation and Liberalisation of Asian Labour Markets,’ 21 World Economy 963 (1998), at page 973) as well as in Canada (Nandita Sharma, ‘On Being Not Canadian: The Social Organization of “Migrant Workers” in Canada,’ 38 Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology  415 (2001), at pages 425, 433). This was also discussed in a working paper describing the territory of Macao in China, which each year attracts a significant number of migrant workers:

‘[Scholars] have gone a long way to expose the role of the state in keeping the migrant workers “cheap” and “flexible.” The state has constructed a regulatory system in managing this category of foreigners. Many of these mechanisms are legislated into laws. Typically, migrant workers are denied the right to change employers. Since the ability of foreign workers to switch employer is severely curtailed, they are forced into a status of bonded labour and thus allow their employers to pay them a rate below that of the local workers’ (Alex H. Choi, ‘Migrant Workers in Macao: Labour and Globalisation,’ Southeast Asia Research Centre Working Paper Series no. 66 (2004), at page 6).

In the United Arab Emirates, migrants that constitute the majority of the work force, are forbidden to change employers during their first two years and thereafter can only do so with the employer’s consent. A particularly serious consequence of this is in the construction industry, where dozens of migrant workers lose their lives every year as a result of poor safety conditions. Dozens of others, in their distress, take their own lives. Others do not receive wages on time, live in poor conditions and are compelled to work long hours. All of this is because the employers regard themselves as not needing to compete for the market value of the worker (Hassan M. Fattah, ‘In Dubai, an Outcry from Asians for Workplace Rights,’ The New York Times (March 26th, 2006)). This was discussed by the international human rights organization, Human Rights Watch, in a comprehensive report published last year:

‘In most other places, a worker faced with hazardous working conditions and unpaid wages, in a free market economy that has an extreme shortage of labor, would move to a different job. But this is not an option for the migrant construction workers of the UAE, who like all other migrant workers in the country are contracted to work only for a specific employer’ (Human Rights Watch, Building Towers, Cheating Workers – Exploitation of Migrant Workers in the United Arab Emirates (2006), at p. 13).

8.    But what happens around the world does not only include direct restrictive arrangements. Sometimes the arrangements in the law take on an indirect guise, so that it appears that they originate in the free will of workers, even though this is not the case. The United States also provides an example of this. Not many years ago, in 2000, the American legislator addressed the impropriety whereby foreign skilled workers were subject to restrictions by law and repealed it (S. 2045 American Competitiveness in the Twenty-first Century Act of 2000, Pub. L. 106–313, title I, § 105, Oct. 17, 2000 (8 USCS §1184(n))). These workers are therefore allowed to change employers, but few of them take advantage of this, since their loyalty to a single employer is almost always an essential condition for recognition of their entitlement to a permanent residency visa (‘green card’). The strong desire to obtain this visa results in most workers binding themselves to an employer for many years. The direct and obvious result of this constraint — which as we have said appears to be a voluntary act deriving from freedom of choice — is the lack of competition for the workers, and consequently a significant worsening of their terms of employment. The figures show that even though these are skilled workers, including engineers, software and hi-tech personnel (who include, incidentally, no small number of Israelis), the wages paid to them are significantly lower than their American counterparts, they are compelled to work far more than the customary number of hours and they are harmed in other ways (Mark Krikorian, ‘Slave Trade: Permitting Guest Workers Sounds like the Perfect Solution to the Immigration Imbroglio: Look Again,’ National Review (September 14th, 1998); Norman Matloff, ‘On the Need for Reform of the H-1B Non-Immigrant Work Visa in Computer-Related Occupations,’ 36(4) University of Michigan Journal of Law Reform 50 (2003), at page 64).

9.    Additional aspects of an indirect restrictive arrangement, which results in workers refraining from changing employers and suffering unfair treatment and the loss of basic rights, may also be found in the following two measures. The first of these is where workers are required to sign promissory notes for large amounts or for unstated amounts, which allows the employer to sue the workers for large amounts of money at will and for any reason that he chooses. According to the petitioners, Yilmazlar’s workers were required to sign such promissory notes. The second is where there are ‘blacklists’ by means of which employers work together to blacklist workers who have the temerity to complain about their conditions of employment. Being blacklisted has serious consequences, since not only does the complaint result in many cases in an immediate termination of the work and deportation, but in the future also, even if those workers have a right in principle to ask for another work permit, they will have difficulty in finding someone who will be willing to employ them.

The restrictive arrangement and the alleged consent

10. Only a consideration of the complexity of the issue of restrictive arrangements, with the multitude of situations that it manifests, allows us to understand the real difficulty faced by migrant workers, for whom the restriction to one employer — whether overt or concealed, whether official or de facto, whether clearly the result of coercion or apparently the result of the worker’s free choice — is a main source of the violation of their rights. It is clear to everyone that were migrant workers not prepared to suffer the restrictive arrangement, because they have no choice, the restrictive arrangement would never have come into existence. Were the workers to make their arrival in the host country conditional upon their ability to change employers, were they to apply on a constant basis to the courts and to enforcement agencies in government ministries for help and receive a positive response, and were they to refrain from working under the restrictive arrangement system, then it is doubtful whether it would survive for long. Similarly, were they to refuse poor employment conditions, the employers would be compelled to improve them.

Does this lead us to the conclusion that the responsibility for the restrictive arrangement should be imputed to those who suffer from it? Do migrant workers bring upon themselves the wrongs that they suffer, by continuing to look for employment despite what they know of it? Should they complain to no one other than themselves for choosing to look for work abroad? This is exactly how we should understand the argument of the respondents before us. This can also be seen from an approach that, regrettably, has obtained some credibility in the public debate concerning migrant work in Israel. It was written in one research paper that the treatment of migrant workers ‘is based today on a contractual-commercial approach, according to which the consent of the migrant workers to accept the “rules of the game” makes the rules legitimate’ (Ofer Sitbon, ‘The Role of Courts in Israel and France in Designing the Policy towards Migrant Workers,’ 10 Mishpat uMimshal (Law and Government) 273 (2006), at page 278). This was well described by Professor Guy Mundlak:

‘One of the arguments raised in the public debate is that the discussion of the rights of the foreign worker is not important, since the state does not have a duty to take in foreign workers… The foreigner can decide if he wishes to accept the status that Israel offers and to work accordingly, or he can choose a competing status offered by another country or stay in his own country. [According to this argument], the willingness of a foreigner to enter a country with the status offered in itself indicates his consent to the conditions accompanying it that are presented before him. When this consent is given, it constitutes the moral basis for the whole set of rights that the state offers… If the number of foreigners who are interested in adopting this status, with its accompanying conditions, fills the quota, it means that these conditions are fair. The mere consent of the foreigners to accept them is the stamp of approval for their fairness’ (Guy Mundlak, ‘Workers or Foreigners in Israel? “The Basic Contract” and the Democratic Deficit,’ 27 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 423 (2003), at page 428).

11. According to the respondents, the violation of rights inherent in the restrictive arrangement of the Yilmazlar workers is not a violation, since it can be remedied at any time by means of a simple act — the return of the worker to his country of origin. If he does not choose to do this, on the basis of a profit and loss reckoning that finally leads him to the conclusion that working in Israel is worthwhile, what right does he have to complain about a work system that he chooses to join? A similar approach is also implied in the position of my colleague, the Vice-President, when he says: ‘… an employee of the Yilmazlar company who is not satisfied with his conditions of employment may terminate his work relationship with the company [and] return to his country of origin…’ (paragraph 13 of his opinion, supra). Moreover, according to my colleague’s approach, the employee has the right to apply once again, when he returns to Turkey, for a work permit in Israel, as if there were no ‘closed skies’ policyand  as if the number of positions were not limited, and as if the workers could be confident or certain that they would not be prejudiced because they left in the first place.

In my opinion, this position cannot be tolerated, mainly for reasons of principle. It is inconsistent with the basic principles of our legal system. I am referring primarily to a fundamental principle in the law, which is a principle of public policy. It was my colleague, the Vice-President, who regarded this principle as ‘one of the legal tools that were designed to protect the fundamental core values of the legal system and to steer the operation of the rules of law in a direction that is consistent with those basic values’ (CA 11152/04 Pardo v. Migdal Ltd [6]). Indeed, the whole of public policy is based on the recognition of the superiority of social values, which are even capable of prevailing over a contractual consent that was made freely and willingly. It allows the court to invalidate a contract whose content is immoral (section 30 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973); it denies the right of a person to form a company whose purpose is not a proper purpose (section 2 of the Companies Law, 5759-1999); a mediator may terminate a mediation proceeding where he is of the opinion that the settlement reached by the parties is an improper one (regulation 4A of the Courts (Mediation) Regulations, 5753-1993), and so on.

12. Thus we see that the outlook that regards consent as the whole of the matter is an idea that is foreign to our legal system. A clear example of this was provided in the past by the rulings that addressed the serious issue of trafficking in human beings, which despite the clear differences has more than one point of similarity with the issue that we are currently considering. In several cases that came before it, this Court emphasized the limited value of the argument of consent in that context. In CrimA 11196/02 Frudenthal v. State of Israel [7], at p. 46, Justice D. Beinisch emphasized that the consent of the victim of the trafficking to what is done to him is of no relevance. In CrimA 7757/04 Borstein v. State of Israel [8], at p. 233, Vice-President Cheshin also held that ‘there is no significance to the issue of the consent or lack of consent of a person to work in prostitution; consent does not reduce the severity of the offence nor can it serve as a defence for the trafficker.’ Within the narrow limits of the case before us, we are not dealing with criminal liability. But the criminal prohibition is one of several tools for expressing our unwillingness to tolerate moral wrongs, which harm the ethical basis on which our society is founded. Where someone wishes to put forward the argument of consent in order to indicate prima facie acquiescence in a situation that is regarded as ethically wrong, we have the power — or perhaps I should say that we are required by the law — not to satisfy ourselves with that argument but to investigate further the moral basis underlying the matter, and where necessary to set matters right.

This is the position in the law in general, and it is also the position in labour law, which for some time has not regarded a contract as the final word with regard to the relationship between a worker and his employer. An approach that consent is sufficient to make a contract for providing a service valid, whatever its contents, is inconsistent with our understanding of the labour laws and their purpose — to encompass, within the well-established limits of decency and morality, interactions between an employer and an employee. It is also clearly contrary to the rationale underlying protective legislation, and regrettably we so often find ourselves acquiescing in the blatant breach of such legislation (see Gill and Dahan, supra, at p. 363). A ‘foreign worker,’ before he is a foreigner, is a worker. The spirit of labour law, which extends its protection to him, does not allow us to regard his relationship with his employer, as well as with the state, merely from the narrow viewpoint of informed consent.

Basic values of law, as well as basic principles of morality, cannot be excluded from the normative framework that applies to migrant workers. Mundlak answers the questions that we cited above so correctly that it is fitting that I should cite his remarks:

‘Even if we accept the premise that the arrival of the foreigner to work in Israel is based on consent, there are limits to the extent of the consent that can be attributed to the contract that was agreed by the foreigner when he came to work in Israel. First, there are universal rights that do not depend upon prior association with the national community; contracting out of these in an agreement with a foreign worker has no effect… The mere presence of foreign workers in Israel cannot provide the answer to the question of the extent of the rights to which they are entitled. In essence, the argument of consent grants a legitimacy that does not depend on content but merely on procedure (a kind of offer and acceptance). But offer and acceptance are not the proper procedure… There is a basis for making the prima facie consent in the basic contract subordinate to norms of public policy, including the protection of human rights and democratic norms’ (Mundlak, supra, at pages 430, 432, 480).

Although we have spoken above of ‘market value,’ we should always remember that this is a starting point, but not the end of the matter, and to this important element we ought to add other factors that are also capable of protecting workers — whether foreign or local — when their market value is limited.

13. The position adopted by my colleague also does not sufficiently take into account factors that are inherent to migrant workers. The first and foremost of these is the question of motivation. The foreign worker is almost always looking for employment opportunities outside his country of origin because of a desire to improve his economic condition. Sometimes poverty, which is clearly recognizable to western eyes, and a difficulty to support his family are what compel him to look for work abroad. The same economic distress is also what leads temporary workers to return time after time to countries in which they were exploited in the past, in the hope — usually a false one — that this time they will receive better treatment. Indeed —

‘Propelled by desperate economic circumstances in their home countries, and perhaps misplaced naive optimism, they return a second or third time with hopes of better conditions, only to experience salary reductions again’ (Human Rights Watch, Bad Dreams: Exploitation and Abuse of Migrant Workers in Saudi Arabia (2004), ch. 2).

In other cases, and it is possible that this is also the case before us, the background from which the migrant worker comes is better. But we should not treat lightly the economic constraints which the migrant worker faced and which led him to seek an alternative source of livelihood. Not infrequently the opportunity of employment in the host country is the alternative to a high level of unemployment in the country of origin, which reduces a person’s chances of finding work in his homeland. The wages paid in the host country, which are often considerably higher than those in the country of origin, are also a major factor in encouraging migration for the sake of work. The economic enticement is great, and its effects are considerable. It is not difficult to imagine what motivates a person who earns a relatively low wage in his country of origin, sometimes merely a few dollars a day, to uproot himself from his home and his family and look abroad to the promise of wages that are hundreds of times higher. This promise, whether it is realized or not, is very powerful and has great effect. Frequently, it overrides concerns of difficulties, and even specific knowledge concerning the danger of exploitation and the loss of rights. This too was considered by the American report, which asked:

‘This raises the question: Why do workers choose to come to the United States under these terms? The simple fact is that workers from Mexico, Guatemala and many other countries often have very few economic opportunities… Where jobs exist [in those countries], the pay is extremely low; unskilled laborers can earn 10 times as much, or more, in the United States as they can at home. So even though they risk being cheated, many workers are willing to take that chance. Most perceive the guestworker program as their best chance to provide a better life for their families. These desperate workers are easily deceived’ (Southern Poverty Law Center report, supra, at p. 12).

14. Turkey is a developed country in comparison with many of the countries from which workers come to find employment in Israel. The Turkish economy has undergone considerable changes in recent years, and the economy of that country is experiencing growth and making efforts to increase employment opportunities. Notwithstanding, the report of the World Bank, which was written in 2006, indicates that the increase in jobs available there still lags considerably behind the natural growth of the population. Whereas the number of residents of working age has increased considerably — between 1980 and 2004 approximately 23 million potential employees entered the market — only six million additional jobs have been created (World Bank, Turkey Labour Market Study, report no. 33254-TR 12 (April 2006)). For this reason, the World Bank states that the employment rate in Turkey is one of the lowest in the world (ibid.). The report goes on to reveal that as a result of economic crises that Turkey underwent in 1994 and 2001, there was a significant reduction in the amount of the average wage paid in Turkey, and only recently has there been some degree of improvement in this index (ibid., at p. 21). To illustrate this, in 2004 — the year in which the arrangement that is the subject of the petition before us began to be implemented — the average monthly salary of a worker in Turkey was the equivalent of approximately 3,600 NIS. In Israel the amount of the average wage at that time was double — approximately 7,000 sheqels.( http://www.databasece.com/international.htm)

Moreover, precisely because of extensive protective legislation that is included in the Turkish code of laws and that makes the dismissal of a worker there very expensive for his employer, not only is the incentive for Turkish employers to take upon themselves the risk of creating new jobs small, but there is a flourishing market of informal workers who do not benefit at all from the protection of the labour laws (World Bank report, supra, at pp. iii, 21). The vast majority of formal workers do not benefit from proper protection because they are not parties to collective arrangements that are the result of collective bargaining (ibid., at p. 26). Turkey has, of course, a long tradition as an ‘exporter’ of migrants to foreign countries, and the migration consciousness in Turkey, including for the purposes of work, is well developed. According to official figures of the Turkish Ministry of Labour, in June 2005 more than three and a half million persons with Turkish nationality lived in countries around the world (approximately five per cent of the country’s population at that time), and of these almost a million and a half persons worked in the foreign workers market.

15. From reading all this it becomes very clear what motivates the persons who are employed as workers by Yilmazlar to look for a livelihood outside their country of origin, notwithstanding the difficulties that may accompany their work in Israel, including the absence of any possibility of choosing their employer here. Even more important is the understanding that it is not their informed choice — their preferred choice between several good options — that is the basis for their agreeing to the restrictive aspect of the agreement. Difficulty and distress are the essence of the matter. Their fear of a harsh economic fate, their natural desire to improve the living conditions of their families, their ambition to take advantage of an opportunity that the global village of the beginning of the twenty-first century has opened up to them — these are the motives of these workers to agree to a well-institutionalized denial of their rights. Can anyone fault them for this?

The argument concerning enforcement

16. It may be argued, and this reasoning is also used by my colleague the Vice-President in his opinion, that the concern with regard to the evil consequences of restricting the workers is allayed by the protection given to them in labour law, and especially the declared policy of the Israeli and Turkish governments that the employment of the workers shall be subject to ‘institutional supervision and strict review,’ in the words of my colleague. First I will say that I question how strict the supervision measures adopted can really be, and of this I will say more below. But before this I will emphasize that experience in most countries around the world, as well as in Israel, proves that in the main the enforcement authorities cannot provide a solution to the concern that we have described.

Not infrequently there is an inherent conflict of interests, even if it is an unspoken one, between the system of laws that is the basis for the policy whose main purpose is to provide a cheap and effective work force for various industries in the economy and the part of the legal system that concerns workers’ rights.

‘If supplying this labor force is a primary goal of immigration policy, then legal protections for guest workers cannot be guaranteed, since they contradict its essential purpose’ (David Bacon, Be Our Guests, The Nation (September 27th, 2004)).

Second, the protection of the rights of foreigners, who are found on the margin of society, is usually a low-level priority for governments, and only limited resources are devoted to it. As a direct result, in many countries that host foreign workers the enforcement system has difficulty in preventing a violation of their rights. It should be emphasized that I am not referring to rights of a vague or external nature that rely on the overburdened foundations of universal morality or general principles, which may well not be given any expression in the law of the host country. Even those principles that are expressly enshrined in the laws of the state and whose solid foundations are unchallenged, both in their application to local employees and also to temporary guests in the work force, are not sufficiently enforced. Often, even if on paper these rules are quite well-developed, when put to the test they are an empty shell and have no real effect (Sitbon, supra, at page 278). This is the case throughout the world, including in the United States (Southern Poverty Law Center report, supra, at pages 1, 7), in East Asia (Rosewarne, supra, at page 22), in Africa (Nasseem Ackbarally, Foreign workers in Mauritius face torrid time, Mail & Guardian Online (28 November 2006)), and in the countries of the United Arab Emirates (Human Rights Watch report regarding UAE, supra, at pages 9, 13, 48).

Even the countries of origin of migrant workers do not always have the same interests as their citizens abroad. Even if in some cases an effort is made to further the rights of the workers, usually in agreements with host countries, this effort is often confronted by, and sometime in direct conflict with, the interest of the country of origin to develop its economy by means of income from a foreign source and the import of knowledge and work methods. When this interest prevails, the first to be harmed are the workers (S. Rosewarne, Globalisation and the Valorisation of Migrant Labour: Recasting the Migration-Development Nexus (Paper presented to the Regional Conference on Institutions, Globalisation and their Impacts on Labour Markets in Pacific Island Countries, October, 2006), at page 4).

17. The case of the Yilmazlar workers, which according to the state’s argument before us — an argument that my colleague the Vice-President sees fit to accept — also benefits from the protection of representatives of the Turkish authorities, is very similar to the case of temporary workers in Canada, who are employed in the agricultural industries and are bound to a single employer during all the months when they are in that country (Sharma (2001), supra, at page 423). The unique aspect of work migration to Canada is that almost all of it is based on bilateral agreements, in which the federal government is one party and the authorities of the country of origin the other. These agreements contain mechanisms that allow the two countries to supervise the enforcement of proper conditions of employment. If a foreign worker has any complaint with regard to any aspect of his work, he may bring it before the representatives of his country, and they, in turn, are supposed to raise the matter with the Canadian authorities. In practice, those representatives of the countries of origin are faced with a conflict: on the one hand, they owe a duty of faith to the worker, but on the other hand, they have a similar duty to the interests of their country, including to its good diplomatic relations with Canada. It is not surprising to discover that in this competition of interests, the workers find themselves at a disadvantage. They are employed in very harsh conditions and with small salaries, and there is no real address for their complaints. Because they fear being deported, they are compelled to suffer conditions that would be unacceptable to local workers (Nandita Sharma, Mexican Standoff – Canadian ‘Guest Workers,’ The Globe and Mail (March 29th, 2006)). The Supreme Court of Canada discussed this in a judgment in 2001, in which it set aside a provision of legislation that forbade foreign workers to form unions (Dunmore v. Ontario (Attorney General) [19], at paragraphs 41, 102). This harmful reality is also described in an article that was published last year and reviewed the Canadian experience, which is so bad that some have called it ‘Canada’s shameful little secret.’ The article states:

‘…the consular liaison officers [of the sending nation] appointed to look out for the workers suffer from a conflict of interest: maintaining good relations with Canada and the smooth operation of the scheme versus taking up the fight on behalf of individual workers.

 As one former contract worker from Mexico puts it, a complaint to a consular official “enters in one ear and goes out the other.” It is simpler for consular officials to replace workers who raise concerns in the workplace than to address the root cause of their complaints’ (Peter Mares, Workers for all seasons, The Diplomat (July-August, 2006). See also World Bank, Pacific Islands At Home & Away — Expanding Job Opportunities for Pacific Islanders Through Labor Mobility, Report No. 37715-EAP 117 (September, 2006)).

Moreover, contacting the enforcement authorities, which is often the most effective way in which workers who have been harmed can bring their case to the attention of the authorities, is not practicable in view of the concern, which is a common occurrence in the experience of migrant workers, that it will lead to the loss of their livelihood. Another report of Human Rights Watch, which deals with the American labour market, found that migrant workers in that country are generally reluctant to sue for legal remedies to which they are entitled under the law, in case it leads to their being blacklisted for work. In the words of the report:

‘… found widespread fear and evidence of blacklisting against workers who speak up about conditions, who seek assistance from Legal Services attorneys, or who become active in [labor organizations]’ (Human Rights Watch, Unfair Advantage: Workers’ Freedom of Association in the United States under International Human Rights Standards (2002), at pages 42, 202, 206).

18. To all of this we should add the recognition that despite the well-developed labour law in the country of origin of Yilmazlar’s workers, the legal protection actually afforded to workers in Turkey leaves much to be desired. This was discovered by the World Bank, which said: ‘Compliance with labor law is weak in Turkey. Many workers are not receiving the protection that is the intent of the laws’ (World Bank report, supra, at page xi). In view of the aforesaid, one can only look sceptically upon the promise that the authorities will carry out enforcement measures, both in Israel and in Turkey. In the absence of any real course of action in the legal sphere, there is additional support for the conclusion that a worker who refuses to acquiesce in his being bound to one employer faces a real difficulty in protecting his rights.

To complete the picture I will add that this difficulty is aggravated by an additional element that is integral to work migration, and this is the limited ability of foreign workers to form unions and to achieve collective protection. In many places the local workers’ organizations are not prepared to admit foreigners into their ranks, and there are places where the law prevents this and even forbids the creation of alternative frameworks. It is also natural that temporary workers, who come from different countries, speak different languages and sometimes have conflicting interests (for example, because of the competition over a limited number of positions or a desire to improve their work conditions at the expense of other workers), have difficulty in forming unions. To all of this we should add the well-known difficulty, which is inherent in work migration, of being removed from a familiar environment, the normative system to which the workers are accustomed and the family unit, which is capable of weakening them and preventing them from becoming organized in an effective manner.

Theoretical harm and actual harm

19. What is the concrete expression of all this in the case of the Yilmazlar workers? The parties disagree on this question. On the one hand, workers of the company have testified, in affidavits that were attached to the petition before us, with regard to difficult conditions in which they were employed, harsh treatment that they received, being required to sign contracts whose content — which is sometime draconic — was unclear to them, prolonged delays in receiving wages, the confiscation of passports, the payment of wages that are lower than the minimum wage in force in Israel, non-compliance with the provisions of the Hours of Work and Rest Law, 5711-1951, and an absolute dependence on their employer, which prevents any possibility of improving the situation. On the other hand, Yilmazlar remains insistent that everything stated in those affidavits is false and unfounded. As proof, the company presented affidavits from other workers, in far greater numbers, that testify to fair employment conditions and the payment of wages on time. Unfortunately, these affidavits are all drafted in identical language, as if they were all dictated word for word. All that I can hope is that it is merely a false concern that someone wished to have workers sign a declaration that does not reflect their true position. In any case, these affidavits do not address at all the amount of the wages paid to the workers, the content of the work contract, the claim that workers were compelled to sign blank promissory notes, the question of the workers’ dependence on the company including the claim that passports were confiscated, the proper housing conditions that are provided and the question of vacations and rest days.

In practice, checks that were conducted by the Ministry of Employment on the work sites where Yilmazlar operates, on 8 November 2005 and 23 November 2005, found nothing detrimental to the company. This was also the case when a visit was made by representatives of the Undersecretariat for Defence Industries (SSM) at the Turkish Ministry of Defence. On the other hand, in a legal proceeding that took place not long ago against Yilmazlar in the Ramla Magistrates Court, a case was considered in which dozens of its workers were housed with considerable overcrowding in a residential house in a village in the centre of the country. At the request of the village, the Magistrates Court ordered the company to remedy the matter immediately (CC 2992/05 (Ram) Yagel v. Nomdar [18]). In its decision to deny an application for leave to appeal filed by Yilmazlar, the Tel-Aviv District Court (the honourable Judge S. Dotan) held that: ‘If we are dealing with the rights of the workers, there is no greater violation of their rights than housing them with inhuman overcrowding as described above’ (LCA (TA) 2782/05 Yilmazlar International v. Yagel [17]). The same conclusion was reached by this Court, which approved the decision and added (per the honourable Justice E. Arbel): ‘I agree with the remarks of the District Court with regard to the serious conditions in which the workers were placed — a hundred people in one overcrowded house’ (LCA 267/06 Yilmazlar International v. Yagel [9]).

20. Even though the facts are not entirely clear, it is sufficient that there is a real concern, which arises in this case, that the rights of the Yilmazlar workers are likely to be violated in various respects. In any case, this Court is not the appropriate framework for clarifying questions of fact (HCJ 4999/03 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Prime Minister [10], in the second paragraph of the opinion of President A. Barak). The focus of the matter, therefore, is upon the normative situation created by the Government Decision. This has created an opportunity, which is very considerable, for the abuse of Yilmazlar’s workers, as well as other foreign workers in the future. Experience teaches us that where there is an opportunity, there will always be someone who tries to avail himself of it. I cannot acquiesce in this.

The argument concerning the imminent expiry of the arrangement

21. I should further emphasize that the respondents should not rely on the assumption that in any case the entire arrangement is soon to expire,  at the end of 2007. First, I should say that I would  not be surprised if someone decides to extend it. Second, even though the decision of the Ministerial Committee for Foreign Workers no. FW/3 of 7 June 2005 states that ‘only the government has the power to approve, in very exceptional cases, an additional arrangement for the bringing or the employment of foreign workers as a part of reciprocal purchase transactions,’ I think that I will not be mistaken in my assessment that giving legal sanction to the Government Decision in this case will result in similar decisions in the future. Indeed, the normative impropriety of the decision is the heart of the matter, and this should not be countenanced, no matter how long it is valid.

22. My colleague the Vice-President bases his position mainly on the fact that the case of the Yilmazlar workers does not involve debt bondage. This is almost the entire basis for the distinction that he wishes to make between the case before us and the ruling made in the aforementioned Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1].

Indeed, the question of debt bondage is of critical importance in the context of migrant workers, and a major factor in the cruel fate — no less — that ensnares them in host countries. In brief, the meaning of this concept is that a worker who wishes to obtain a visa to work in a foreign country is often required to pay huge sums to various agencies and middlemen, who are responsible for obtaining it. To illustrate the point, the average agency fee that a foreign worker is required to pay, when he earns in Israel an average wage of 500-1,000 US dollars a month, is 10,000 dollars and even more (Binding Migrant Workers to Corporations, supra, at page 23; Freedom Inc. — Binding Migrant Workers to Manpower Corporations in Israel, supra, at pages 12, 26). Most of the workers borrow money for this purpose in their countries of origin, and they thereby become debtors who pay high rates of interest. Often they are given a promise that they can work in Israel for several years, even though their residency permit in Israel is valid only for one year and there is no certainty that it will be renewed. Even a very small delay in receiving the wages — for example because of not turning up to work because of illness or another reason, may result in a situation in which this debt increases significantly to a point where it can no longer be repaid. This harsh reality, which threatens to bring serious economic disaster upon them, is the lot of foreign workers throughout the world. It is possible that it is the main problem in work migration in modern times. There are three petitions addressing this issue that are pending in this Court (HCJ 2405/06, HCJ 1193/07, HCJ 2768/07).

It also cannot be denied that when the two evils — debt bondage and being restricted to one employer — befall a worker simultaneously, the extent of the harm to him is greatly increased. In the absence of any bargaining power, not only does the worker have difficulty in earning the true value of his work (which is usually greater than what he is paid) and repaying his debt, but he will think twice  before he dares to complain about his conditions of employment, because of the fear that he will be dismissed, which means — in the absence of an alternative possibility of employment — that he will be unable to repay the debt. Indeed, a worker who is not burdened with a debt, but is bound to one employer, is in a better position that his fellow worker who both has a debt and is also bound to one employer.

23. But all of this is not capable of combining the two — the debt and the restrictive arrangement — into one entity that cannot be separated. It should be emphasized that we are dealing here with two different factors that are independent of one another, even though each one of them may be affected by the other in its deleterious effects. A restrictive arrangement without a debt is still a restrictive arrangement, and the harm that it causes, as I have described  above, is great.

It is therefore clear that there is no basis to the state’s claim that the special position of the Yilmazlar workers, who do not leave behind them any debt to be repaid when they come to Israel, lies in the fact that the restrictive arrangement does not cause them any real harm. This harm, the essence of which is the worker’s loss of his bargaining power, does not depend — it should be emphasized once again — on the existence of a debt and does not derive from it. It is independent. Can it seriously be argued that the removal of the element of debt is sufficient to make employers willing to pay their workers wages that will reflect the true value of their work, adhere strictly to the hours of employment, stop taking passports or provide fitting housing conditions? Is the absence of a debt capable of repairing the moral flaw inherent in the restrictive arrangement mechanism? I think that the answer to these questions is self-evident.

24. Another aspect of the argument, if I have understood it fully, is that in the absence of a debt there is nothing to prevent an employee, who is not satisfied with the conditions offered to him, from leaving Israel. Once again the same error has arisen, since, as I clarified above, often the option of leaving Israel and giving up the job is a bad one, both because of the alternative in the country of origin and because of the reliance that has already taken place. If there are workers — and there are very many of these — who are prepared to work under a regime of both a debt and a restrictive arrangement, with its double evils, then a fortiori there will certainly be those  who  will be prepared to work subject to the restrictive arrangement only, while suffering the harm that it causes them. I have already discussed the weakness of the argument of consent, and I need not elaborate further.

My colleague, the Vice-President, bases his position on remarks that were written in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]. In this matter too I think I should make matters clear. Debt bondage was mentioned there as one of the factors that made the restrictive arrangement so evil, but it is not the only one, and not necessarily the dominant one. The violation of ‘the foreign worker’s autonomy of will’ — in the words of my colleague in paragraph 10 of his opinion above — does not arise solely from the debt bondage. The following is what I wrote in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]:

‘The restrictive employment arrangement violates the basic rights of the foreign workers. It violates the inherent right to liberty. It violates human freedom of action. It denies the autonomy of the free will. It tramples the basic right to be released from a work contract. It takes away a basic economic bargaining power from a party to employment relations who is already weak. By doing all this, the restrictive employment arrangement violates his human dignity and liberty in the most basic sense’ (paragraph 29 of my opinion).

These violations, regrettably, are unaffected by the absence of debt bondage.

All of the above shows that the special characteristics of the Turkish transaction cannot undermine the basis of the claim that the restrictive arrangement seriously violates the rights of the workers. I shall now consider how this violation is consistent with the public interest.

The public interest and the purpose of the administrative act

25. The contract with the Turkish Ministry of Defence is important to the respondents. It is important to the State of Israel. Their counsel emphasized the interests that it serves, in both the economic and the political spheres. First and foremost it would appear, and I am prepared to accept this as a fact, that without the offset component, the agreement would not have been made. The Israeli economy, and especially the fifth respondent, Israel Military Industries Ltd, would then have lost substantial income in foreign currency. IMI’s ability to enter into future transactions with the Turkish authorities would have been impaired. It would have to suffer the consequences of a breach of contract. The effects on workers in the security industries would have been considerable, and possibly employment in the economy as a whole would have been affected. It is possible that in the long term this would have even harmed the security of Israel. Moreover, it cannot be denied that the agreement plays a part in Israel’s relationship with Turkey, a main ally without any doubt, and it is difficult to exaggerate the importance of maintaining good relations with it. In so far as the agreement, with its various elements, can benefit the interests of that country, this too is indirectly desirable for Israel, its ally. Indeed, ‘the phenomenon of work migration is an inseparable part of international relations’ and of ‘the mutual interest of governments in developing relations’ (Kemp and Reichman, supra, at page 10).

The realization of this interest by means of implementing the Turkish transaction imposes a duty on Israel, which is not at all a light one. It is obliged to carry out its share in the offset mechanism, and for this purpose it was required to take upon itself an undertaking with a significant financial value. A particularly creative mind gave rise to the idea that it would be possible to make use of human beings in order to cover a part of this liability. As the state explained in its response to the petition (in paragraph 9 of the preliminary response), of the two hundred million dollars that Israel is required to ‘return’ to Turkey, approximately 28 million dollars are supposed to be derived from the employment of the Turkish workers (which is only approximately fourteen per cent of the total amount). The restriction of the workers to their employer makes it much easier to reach this target. It ensures that the majority of the wages will be transferred in an orderly manner to Turkey. It is particularly important in view of the fact that the Turkish Ministry of Defence has taken upon itself the task of supervising the implementation of the agreement and it refuses to hold discussions with several different employers but is prepared, and it has its reasons, to work only with Yilmazlar.

26. When  enquiring into the dominant purpose of an administrative act such as the one undertaken by the government of Israel in the case of the Yilmazlar workers, we should of course consider those aspects that indicate, in so far as possible, the essence of the act and properly reflect the reality and the context in which it arose (see and cf. HCJ 1030/99 MK Oron v. Knesset Speaker [11], at page 665; CA 10078/03 Shatil v. State of Israel [12], at paragraph 26 of my opinion)). In view of the aforesaid, it is possible to determine without any difficulty that a main purpose of the Government Decision is to create an effective mechanism of discharging a part of the offset debt, by means of ensuring that Yilmazlar has foreign manpower available at all times.

But this is not the only purpose of the restrictive arrangement mechanism. It serves another purpose. The concern of the authorities that the floodgates will be opened, after they have been erected with considerable effort in recent years and prevented Israel from being inundated by legal and illegal migrant workers, is what led them to act so that the number of Yilmazlar’s workers would be limited and watched carefully at all times, and that no use would be made of the narrow route that was provided for individual cases in order to bring hundreds and thousands of others into the Israeli economy.

These, then, are the two dominant purposes of the decision that is the subject of this petition. They seek to realize important interests, and to this end the government of Israel took the liberty of restricting the rights of the Yilmazlar company’s workers. In order to determine whether the government did this lawfully, we are required to consider the matter — just as we did in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] — from the perspective of the formulae that we have borrowed from the limitations clauses in the Basic Laws.

Judicial scrutiny

27. The first stage in the process of scrutiny seeks to ascertain whether the purposes are proper ones. With regard to the first purpose of which I spoke above, I think that it can be determined with the utmost clarity that it is not a proper purpose. Whoever looks at the facts of the case before us cannot, in my opinion, fail to be outraged at the use that has been made of these workers as an instrument and a means of furthering the interests of the Israeli government and commercial companies. After all, of what concern to the Turkish worker are international relations? What does he care for the success of the security industries in Israel? Of what interest is it to him that tanks are improved for his country’s army? What is the source of the obligation, for which that worker is required to pay with his liberty, his dignity, his ability to earn a livelihood and his hopes for a better future for his family, in order to further these interests? What justification is there that he should be subjected to the binding force of the restrictive arrangement? (cf. HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset [13], at para. 6 of my opinion). What justification is there that in addition to the consideration that he is required, in the usual manner, to provide within the framework of a free and fair contract with an employer, he should be required to pay an additional price, from which he does not benefit and with regard to whose nature and character he was never consulted?

28. This purpose is inherently inconsistent with the ethical foundations on which the State of Israel was established. The basic principles of liberal morality have taught us that a human being is always an end and not merely a means to an end. Kant wrote:

‘… der Mensch und überhaupt jedes vernünftige Wesen existiert als Zweck an sich selbst, nicht bloß als Mittel zum beliebigen Gebrauche für diesen oder jenen Willen… dagegen vernünftige Wesen... das nicht bloß als Mittel gebraucht werden darf... mithin sofern alle Willkür einschränkt (und ein Gegenstand der Achtung ist).’

‘… man and generally any rational being exists as an end in himself, not merely as a means to be used arbitrarily by this or that will…; but rational beings… are… something that should not be used merely as a means, and consequently all arbitrariness is thereby eliminated (and he is an object of respect)’ (Immanuel Kant, Groundwork of the Metaphysic of Morals).

To this I would add that, prima facie, even if a person is required to take part in achieving any purpose, it should be one in which he is directly the goal of that purpose. Any other approach is tantamount to treating a human being as an object, and in our case, as the property of the employer. Justice M. Cheshin said: ‘An inanimate object and likewise an animal may be taken by its owner from place to place, transferred from one person to another, and no one will object. But man is different; nothing should be done to him against his will’ (HCJ 8111/96 New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [14], at p. 575). And Justice D. Beinisch emphasized: ‘The dark ages in which a person could be regarded as the property of another person have passed’ (CrimA 11196/02 Frudenthal v. State of Israel [7], at p. 47). Particularly appropriate here are remarks written by my colleague  Vice-President Rivlin himself in New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd:

‘… We should not also include within the scope [of the employer’s property rights] the power to hold onto the worker, even if only as a premise. I said as a premise, because no one disputes that the worker always has the power to leave his new employer, just as he had the power to leave his previous employer. But a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the liberty of the worker is not the same as a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the employer’s prerogative. There can only be one premise, the former one, if we agree that the employer’s property rights will never also include control of the worker’s liberty… The liberty of the worker to choose his employer is derived from the right to liberty, which is enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and from the value of human dignity, which is the foundation of the aforesaid Basic Law… This liberty of the worker is derived directly from the outlook that the human being is an end and not a means’ (ibid., at page 595).

These remarks were admittedly written with regard to Israeli workers, but I do not know what moral basis there is for distinguishing between them and their foreign counterparts. The principle is simply that the idea that Yilmazlar’s workers can be used as a tool for performing the obligation in a commercial transaction between third parties is immoral and cannot stand. The restrictive arrangement mechanism, which turns the migrant worker into an object, cannot be accepted in a normative environment that seeks to emphasize — in the course of implementing the processes of globalization and openness — the value of the human being, every human being, as a subject rather than an object (Stuart Rosewarne, ‘Globalization and the Recovery of the Migrant as Subject: “Transnationalism from Below”,’ 15(3) Capitalism, Nature, Socialism 37 (2004); Ivan G. Alvarado & Hilda Sánchez, ‘Migration in Latin America and the Caribbean: A view from the ICFTU/ORIT,’ 129 Labour Education 101 (2002), at page 104). Such an environment, which raises the banner of the autonomy of the human will and the dignity of the human being, cannot stand idly by when it sees, in the words of the poet Yehuda Amihai: ‘How people who went out whole are returned in the evening to their homes like pocket change’ (Yehuda Amihai, ‘Out of three or four in a room,’ Poems 1948-1962 (2002), at page 97).

29. I might have ended here, since the impropriety of the dominant purpose of an administrative act is sufficient in order to annul the act itself . But since a similar conclusion — that the act should be set aside — also arises from a consideration of the second purpose of which I spoke, I should also add the following: admittedly, preventing a possibility that the employment market in Israel will be flooded with  migrnat workers is likely, as a rule, to be regarded as a proper purpose, and therefore it will pass the first part of the test of judicial scrutiny. But my opinion is that the measures that were adopted to realize this purpose do not satisfy the second part of the test of judicial scrutiny, by which I mean the principle of proportionality.

30. I have difficulty in imagining what motive may induce a  migrant worker who enjoys fair conditions of employment that are compatible with his market value to stop working for his employer. If the picture is so rosy, and reflects — in the words of counsel for Yilmazlar — the ‘huge advantage given to the Turkish workers in the offset agreement’ without which ‘they would not be able to come and work in Israel at all’ (pages 708 of the statement of reply), why is there any need for a restrictive arrangement? One is compelled to wonder why this ‘huge advantage’ is not capable of ensuring loyalty to the employer. Is it perhaps because the main advantage is actually enjoyed by the Yilmazlar company, which, because of the power of control given to it by the restrictive arrangement mechanism, must be an object of envy to other employers?

It is precisely the restrictive arrangement that threatens to deprive the worker of fair conditions that is likely — and this is the heart of this case — to provide an incentive for workers to leave their employers, and to result in an increase in the market of unlicensed workers and the breakdown of control over what happens in this sphere. As I said in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], figures that were compiled by the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment indicate that there is such a connection between a restrictive arrangement and illegal work, since the latter is ‘a rational act necessitated by reality’ in the efforts of the  migrant worker to improve his conditions (Yoram Ida, Factors Influencing Foreign Workers to Revert to Illegal Employment (Research Department of the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment, 2004), at page 57). That research found that the phenomenon of foreign workers in Israel resorting to illegal employment was not usually the result of a worker receiving a better financial offer, nor of the expiry of his residency permit. It was mainly the result of the worker’s desire to extricate himself from the difficulties that he experienced in consequence of unfair employment conditions enforced by the employer (ibid., at pages 64, 74; see also Malsiri Dias & Ramani Jayasundere, ‘Sri Lanka: Good Practices to Prevent Women Migrant Workers From Going Into Exploitative Forms of Labour,’ 9 GENPROM Working Paper 26 (ILO, Geneva, 2000)). From this we can see the lack of a rational connection between the purpose and the means adopted to achieve it, since the restrictive arrangement not only does not reduce the illegal employment market but it is one of the factors creating it. An additional conclusion is that the restrictive arrangement is a more harmful measure than other measures that could be adopted in order to realize the purpose under discussion, especially the measure of ensuring that workers are given their rights.

31. The proportionality test in the ‘narrow’ sense is also not satisfied, since in my opinion, as I explained above, the impropriety in the restrictive arrangement is greater than the benefit that it provides. In this respect I should add the following: it is hard to dispute the contribution of work migration to economic success in the host country and to ensuring the existence of industries in which it would otherwise be difficult to recruit workers, by which I am referring especially to the construction and agriculture industries. This can be shown clearly by Germany after  World War II, the markets of the United States and Canada today and what is happening in additional countries (see, for example, Michael J. Piore, ‘Illegal Immigration to the U.S.: Some Observations and Policy Suggestions’, in Illegal Aliens: An Assessment of the Issues 26 (1976). But the foreign work market does not only make a positive contribution. The public interest is not monolithic, and some aspects of it may be harmed — even from a narrow economic viewpoint of the interests of the economy — as a result of acquiescing in a reality where  migrant workers are deprived of their rights. Thus, inter alia, there is a concern that unemployment may be increased among local workers and the level of their salaries may be adversely affected by being ‘dragged’ down by a whole sector of  migrant workers whose salary is inconsistent with what is required by law. The willingness to ignore the value of having fair employment relations in the economy is a two-edged sword, which will ultimately harm local workers. Cheap labour also removes the incentive to develop new technologies and hi-tech industries, and it leads instead to an excessive focus on manual labour industries that impede the development of the economy. There are other negative aspects as well (see and cf. O. Yadlin, ‘Foreign Work in Israel,’ Menachem Goldberg Book 337 (2001), at page 342). All of these, which are strengthened when the restrictive employment mechanism operates, should not be ignored. We should also consider the possible risk of harm to the international standing of the State of Israel as well as its image in the eyes of the exploited community of workers, who ultimately return to their country of origin and share their impressions with others.

On membership of the community of civilized nations

32. In this last context, I would add another significant aspect that may have remained, unjustifiably, in the background of the discussion of the technical aspects of the restrictive arrangement. I am referring to the responsibility that the State of Israel is obliged to take upon itself as a member of the community of civilized nations and on the basis of its commitment to universal values of justice and morality (CA 105/92 Re’em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [15], at p. 206). In my opinion, these do not allow the continued implementation of the restrictive arrangement. Even if the  migrant worker does not have an inherent right to work in Israel, the state has a duty not to harm him once he comes within its borders, especially after the state has itself invited him to do so. The spirit of the twenty-first century, a spirit of openness and transnational cooperation, cannot allow this. A strange and questionable combination of globalization on the one hand, and adherence to old laws of serfdom and bondage on the other, is unacceptable. Indeed, in the first part of my remarks I gave many disturbing examples of the harm that restrictive employment arrangements inflict on foreign workers all around the globe, including in progressive and enlightened western democracies. I do not think that the conclusion that follows from this is that we should regard restrictive arrangements as a necessary evil or — worse still — as a desirable and acceptable phenomenon. We can learn from the bad experience of others, and we should not hasten to adopt into our legal system anything other than what should be adopted. In the words of Justice A. Witkon: ‘It is possible that in one question or another the [Israeli] public will have an outlook of its own that is different from the outlook of other peoples, and it need not be said that in such a case we will be guided solely by the outlook of our public’ (CA 337/62 Riezenfeld v. Jacobson [16], at page 1026 {113}). The rights of the weak are naturally not the subject of great popularity and enthusiasm, but they are rooted in a solid and well-founded ethical outlook. This is the direction in which our social conscience leads us, and we can only hope that its light will also shine on others.

With regard to work migration in Europe in the 1970s, the Swiss novelist and playwright coined a phrase that many  quote. ‘Wir riefen Arbeitskräfte, und es kamen Menschen’ (‘We called for workers, and human beings came’). Indeed, the Yilmazlar workers, before they are workers, are human beings. We should recognize this. This should be reflected in our legal arrangements. This is how we should treat the migrant worker who enters into our gates.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

My colleague Justice E. Levy has once again set out in his comprehensive opinion the basic principles that this Court addressed not long ago in HCJ 4542/02 Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1]. By virtue of these principles, the decision in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1] set aside a procedure that was practised in the agriculture, nursing and manufacturing industries, according to which the residency and work licence of foreign workers was conditional upon being bound to a specific employer. With regard to this procedure, my colleague Justice E. Levy said in that case (in para. 29 of his opinion):

‘The restrictive employment arrangement violates the basic rights of the foreign workers. It violates the inherent right to liberty. It violates human freedom of action. It denies the autonomy of the free will. It tramples the basic right to be released from a work contract. It takes away a basic economic bargaining power from a party to employment relations who is already weak. By doing all this, the restrictive employment arrangement violates the individual’s human dignity and liberty in the most basic sense.’

These pertinent remarks were adopted by President A. Barak and by Vice-President Emeritus M. Cheshin who added some remarks of his own in that case, and as a result the arrangements that bound foreign workers to their employers were set aside. It seems that there is not, nor can there be any dispute between my colleagues with regard to the basic principles underlying the ruling made in Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel [1], but my colleagues are in disagreement with regard to the implementation of this ruling in the special circumstances of the case before us. In this dispute, I agree with the opinion of my colleague Vice-President E. Rivlin, and like him I too am of the opinion that the offset arrangement is an exceptional arrangement with special characteristics that justifies the exclusion of the Government Decision under consideration in this petition from the rule that invalidates restrictive arrangements. Notwithstanding, I would like to emphasize that in my opinion it is possible to allow this arrangement as an exception inter alia because it is limited in time. But if the concern that my colleague Justice E. Levy raises is realized, and the denial of the current petition ‘will result in similar decisions in the future,’ then it will be necessary to re-examine the legality of those decisions and it is not improbable that a different conclusion will be required in those cases. I would also like to emphasize that in view of the restriction imposed on the Yilmazlar workers when they are in Israel that prevents them from changing over to another employer, there is in my opinion an extra and special duty to protect the rights of these workers, and it is to be expected that the respondents will take care to do this and will continue to carry out regular and strict supervision of their conditions of employment.

 

Petition denied, by majority opinion (Vice-President Rivlin and Justice Hayut), Justice Levy dissenting.

7 Tishrei 5768.

19 September 2007.

 

 

Horev v. Minister of Transportation

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5016/96
Date Decided: 
Sunday, April 13, 1997
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The Minister of Transportation, assuming the powers of the Traffic Controller, ordered the closure of Bar-Ilan Street in Jerusalem to motor traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during hours of prayer. Petitioners are secular residents of the area and representatives of the secular population in Jerusalem, who claim that the decision of the Minister infringes their right to freedom of movement. One petitioner—the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel—counter-petitioned that Bar-Ilan should be closed to motor traffic for all hours on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays.

 

Held: The Court held that the Traffic Controller was to weigh the freedom of movement of those who chose to use Bar-Ilan Street against the possible injury of such traffic to the religious sensibilities and lifestyle of the local residents. The Court noted that the latter consideration was a valid one in a democratic society. The Court held that the Minister of Transportation, in his capacity as the Traffic Controller, did not adequately consider the interests of the local secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street. As such, the Court struck down the Traffic Controller's decision. Several dissenting Justices contended that the Minister had no authority at all the close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 5016/96

HCJ 5025/96

HCJ 5090/96

HCJ 5434/96

HCJ 5016/96

HCJ 5025/96

 

Lior Horev
Member of Knesset Ophir Pines
Member of Knesset Yosef Sarid
Arnon Yakutiali
Aliza Avinezer
Yehuda Gabay
Meretz-Democratic Israel Faction    
The Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel

v.

The Minister of Transportation

 

The Supreme Court of Israel sitting as the High Court of Justice

[April 13,1997]

Before President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, Ts. A. Tal, D. Dorner

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The Minister of Transportation, assuming the powers of the Traffic Controller, ordered the closure of Bar-Ilan Street in Jerusalem to motor traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during hours of prayer. Petitioners are secular residents of the area and representatives of the secular population in Jerusalem, who claim that the decision of the Minister infringes their right to freedom of movement. One petitioner—the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel—counter-petitioned that Bar-Ilan should be closed to motor traffic for all hours on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays.

 

Held: The Court held that the Traffic Controller was to weigh the freedom of movement of those who chose to use Bar-Ilan Street against the possible injury of such traffic to the religious sensibilities and lifestyle of the local residents. The Court noted that the latter consideration was a valid one in a democratic society. The Court held that the Minister of Transportation, in his capacity as the Traffic Controller, did not adequately consider the interests of the local secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street. As such, the Court struck down the Traffic Controller's decision. Several dissenting Justices contended that the Minister had no authority at all the close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited

HCJ 174/62 The League for the Prevention of Religious Coercion v. Jerusalem City Council, IsrSC 16 2665.
HCJ 531/77 Baruch v. The Traffic Comptroller, IsrSC 32(2) 160.
HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. The Government of Israel, IsrSC 34(1) 1.
HCJ 935/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa, IsrSC 42(2) 309.
HCJ 98/54 Lazarovitch v. Food Products Comptroller (Jerusalem), IsrSC 10 40.
HCJ 3872/93 Meatrael v. The Prime Minister, IsrSC 47(5) 485.
HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 34(4) 429.
HCJ 351/72 Keinan v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 26(2) 811.
HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 43(2) 22.
HCJ 230/73 S.T.M. v. Mayor of Jerusalem—Mr. Teddy Kolek, IsrSC 28(2) 113. 
HCJ 7128/96 The Temple Mount Faithful v. The Government of Israel, IsrSC 51(2) 509.
Crim. App. 217/68 Izramax. v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 22(2) 343.
HCJ 612/81 Shabbo v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 36(4) 296.
F. Crim. A2316/95 Ganimat v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 49(4) 589.
CA 506/88 Yael Shefer v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 87.
HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 44(2) 485.
IA 1/65 Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee, IsrSC 19(3) 365.
IA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee, IsrSC 39(2) 225.
CA 294/91 Jerusalem Burial Society  v. Kestenbaum, IsrSC 46(2) 464.
CA 105/92 Re’em Engineers and Contractors Ltd. v. Municipality of Upper Nazareth, IsrSC 47(5) 189.
HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’Am Company Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 871.
HCJ 153/83 Levy v. Southern District Commander of the Israel Police, 38(2)  393.
HCJ 448/85 Dahar v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 40(2) 701.
HCJ 148/79 Saar, v. Minister of the Interior and of Police, IsrSC 34(2) 169.
HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41(3) 255.
HCJ 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 42(2) 221.
HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander, IsrSC 48(2) 456.
CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative, IsrSC 49(4) 221.
FH 9/77 Israel Electric Company. v. “Ha’aretz” Newspaper Publications, IsrSC 32(3) 337.
HCJ 389/80 Dapei Zahav  v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 35(1) 421.
HCJ 376/81 Lugassy v. Minister of Communications, IsrSC 36(2) 449.
HCJ 341/81 Moshav Beit-Oved Ltd. v. Traffic Comptroller, IsrSC 36(3) 349.
HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 42(2) 441.
HCJ 953/89 Indoor v. Mayor of Jerusalem, IsrSC 45(4) 683.
HCJ 14/86 Laor v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 41(1) 421.
HCJ 6163/92 Eizenberg v. Mistster of Construction and Housing, IsrSC 47(2) 229.
HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(4) 94.
HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population Registrar, IsrSC 47(1) 749.
HCJ 257/89 Hoffman v. Appointee over the Western Wall, IsrSC 48(2) 265.
HCJ 549/75 Noah Film Company v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 30(1) 757.
HCJ 606/93 Kiddum Yezmot (1981) v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 48(2) 1.
HCJ 111/53 Kaufman v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 534.
Crim. A 255/68 The State of Israel v. Ben-Moshe, IsrSC 22(2) 427.
HCJ 243/81 Yeki Yosha v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 35(3) 421.
Crim. A 126/62 Disentzik v. The Attorney General, IsrSC 17 169.
HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor, IsrSC 42(2) 617.
HCJ 292/83 Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Police Commander, IsrSC 38(2) 449.
HCJ 2725/93 Salomon v. Jerusalem District Commander, Israel Police, IsrSC 49(5) 366.
HCJ 5510/92 Turgeman v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 48(1) 217.
HCJ 987/94 Euronet Kavei Zahav (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications, IsrSC 48(5) 412.
HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Attiyah v. Minister of Education, Culture, and Sport, IsrSC 49(5) 1.
HCJ 1064/94 Computext Rishon Le Zion (1986) Ltd. v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 49(4) 808.
HCJ 287/69 Miron v. Minister of Labour, IsrSC 24(1) 337.
HCJ 672/87 Atamalla v. Northern Command, IsrSC 42(4) 708.
P.L.A. 6654/93 Binkin v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 290.
HCJ 3914/92 Lev v. Tel-Aviv/Jaffa District Rabbinical Court, IsrSC 48(2) 491.
HCJ 297/82 Brenner v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 37(3) 29.
HCJ 2911/94 Baki v. Director General of the Ministry of the Interior, IsrSC 48(5) 291.
HCJ 2918/93 Municipality of Kiryat-Gat v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 47(5) 832.
HCJ 161/80 San Tropez Holtel Ltd. v. Israel Lands Authority, IsrSC 34(4) 709.
HCJ 465/93 Tridet v. Local Council for Planning and Building, Herziliya IsrSC 48(2) 622
HCJ 400/89 Levitt v. President of the Military Tribunal, Southern District, IsrSC 43(3) 705.
HCJ 166/71 Halon v. Head of the Local Council of Ousfiah, IsrSC 25(2) 591.
HCJ 155/60 Elazar v. Mayor of Bat-Yam, IsrSC 14 1511.
HCJ 512/81 The Archeological Institute of the Hebrew University, Jeruslaem v. Minister of Education and Culture, 35(4)  533.
HCJ 5277/96 Hod Matechet Ltd. v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 50(5) 854.
HCJ 398/79 Abdallah v. Mayor of Nazareth, IsrSC 34(1) 522.
HCJ 379/71 Levy v. Municipality of Petach-Tikvah, IsrSC 26(1) 785.
HCJ 112/88 The Local Council for Planning and Building, Ramat-Gan v.  The District Committee for Planning and Building, Tel-Aviv District, (unreported case).
HCJ 1869/95 Gasoline Import Company v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 49(5) 559.
HCJ 6111/94 Guardians of the Tradition  v. The Chief Rabbinical Council of Israel, IsrSC 49(5) 94.
P.Cr. A. 6795/93 Aggadi v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 705.
HCJ 4267/93 A.M.I.T.I—Citizens for Efficient Government v. The Prime Minister of Israel, IsrSC 47(5) 441.
HCJ 4712/96 Meretz-Democratic Israel Faction v. Jerusalem District Commander, Israel Police, IsrSC 50(2) 822.
HCJ 122/54 Axel v. Mayor  of  Netanya, IsrSC 8 1524.
HCJ 72/55 Mendelson  v. Municipality of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa, IsrSC 10 734.
HCJ 1520/91 Vilensky v. National Labor Court, IsrSC 46(5) 502.
HCJ 150/69 Reich v. Head of the Antiques and Museums Administration, IsrSC 24(1) 204.
HCJ 70/50 Michlin v. Minster of Health, IsrSC 4 319.
HCJ 74/51 The National Center of Contractors Associations v. Minister of Commerce and Industry, IsrSC 5 1544.
HCJ 231/63 Retef Food Supplies. v. Minister of Commerce and Industry, IsrSC 17 2730.
HCJ 392/72 Brenner v. District Committee for Planning and Building, Haifa District, IsrSC 27(2) 764.
HCJ 4676/94 Meatrael Ltd. v. The Knesset, IsrSC 50(5) 15.
HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor and Welfare, IsrSC 47(2) 147.

 

United States Cases Cited:

Kent v. Dulles, 357 U.S. 116 (1958).
People v. Grant, 117 N.E. 2d 542 (N.Y. Ct. Appeals 1954).
NYS Public Emp. Fed. v. City of Albany, 527 N.E. 2d 253 (N.Y. Ct. Appeals 1988).

 

English Cases Cited:

Ex parte Lewis (1888) 21 Q.B D. 191.
Vanderplant v. Mayfair Hotel Co. (1930) 1 Ch. 138.

 

German Cases Cited:

 6 BverfGE 32 (1957).

 

Israeli Books Cited:

1-2, I. Zamir, The Administrative Authority (1996).
1 A. Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel (1997).
2 A. Barak Interpretation in Law: Interpretation of Legislation (1993);
3 A. Barak Interpretation in Law: Constitutional Interpretation (1993);
R. Cohen-Almagor, The Limits of Tolerance and Tolerance—Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism (1994).
Y. Weisman, Property Law (1993).
H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law (1957)
S. Eizenstadt, Roman Law: Its History and Substance (1954)
B. Bracha, Administrative Law (1996).
Y. Dotan, Administrative Guidelines (1996).

 

Israeli Articles Cited

A. Barak, Freedom of Expression and its Limitations, 40 HaPraklit 5 (1991-1993).
Z. Segal, The Grounds for Disproportionality in Administrative Law, 39 HaPraklit 507 (1990-1991).
I. Zamir, Israeli Administrative Law as Compared to the Adminstrative Law of Germany, 2 Mishpat U’Mimshal 109 (1994-1995).
H. Klinghoffer, An Empowered Authority’s Internal Guidelines—Their Validity, 3 Hod Hamishpat 38 (1948)

 

Foreign Books Cited:

R.M. Dworkin, A Matter of Principle (1985).
R.W. League, Roman Private Law (3rd ed. 1961).

 

Foreign Articles Cited:

F. Schauer, Slippery Slopes, 99 Harv. L. Rev. 361 (1986).

 

Miscellaneous:

31 The Jewish Encyclopedia (1979).

 

The Laws of England (4th ed. 1995).

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited:

Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Beitza 16a.
Habbakuk 2:4
Isaiah 36:6
Numbers 22:21-22.
Mishna, Tractate Baba Bathra 6:7.

 

Tractate Baba Bathra, With the Modern Commentary of Shimon Ben-Shemen 92b (1981)
Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Bathra, 99b-100a
Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim 39a.
Proverbs 3:17.
Exodus 31:16-17.
Jeremiah 17: 24-27.
Ezekiel 20.
Amos 8.
Nehemia 9, 10, 13.
Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Brachot 1:8.
Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat 119b.
The Book of Sabbath: The Sabbath Portion, its Value, its Manifestation and Influence in the Lives of the People of Israel in Ancient Times and Until Today (1963).
A.J. Heschel, The Sabbath: Its Meaning for Modern Man (1951).
Midrash Leviticus Rabbah 32A

 

JUDGMENT

President A. Barak

1. In Israeli public discourse, Bar-Ilan Street is no longer simply a street. It has become a social concept reflecting a deep-seated political dispute between the Ultra-Orthodox and the secular populations in this country.  This debate is not limited to the matter of freedom of movement on Bar-Ilan Street on Friday evenings and on the Sabbath. It is, in essence, a difficult debate involving the relationship between religion and state in Israel, which pierces through to Israel’s very character as a Jewish or a democratic state. It is a bitter debate about the character of Jerusalem, which has found its way to the Court’s doorstep.  This being the case, it is incumbent upon us to decide this case irrespective of its political and social ramifications. The dispute before us is a legal one.

Our concern is with the scope of the Central Traffic Authority’s powers under Regulation 17 of the Traffic Regulations-1961. More specifically, the issue at bar involves the scope of the Central Traffic Authority’s discretion to direct its local counterpart in regulating traffic on Bar-Ilan Street, so that the street will be closed to traffic during certain hours during the Sabbath. The answer to these questions must be drawn from the Regulation’s wording and purpose.  Our decision will be made in accordance with legal criteria, as has always been the practice in Israel. For this Court has dealt with similar issues in the past.  Indeed, this Court ruled on the closing of a particular section of King George and Shmuel HaNagid streets in Jerusalem during morning hours of the Sabbath and Jewish festivals, in order to avoid disturbing worshippers at the “Yeshurun” Synagogue over thirty years ago. See HCJ 174/62 The League for Prevention of Religious Coercion v. Municipality of Jerusalem [1]. In a similar vein, twenty years ago, this Court decided to close a certain section of HaShomer Street in Bnei Brak on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays. See HCJ 531/77 Baruch v. Tel-Aviv District Central Traffic Supervisor [2].  And so, this time too, we will decide these matters according to legal criteria. Significantly, our concern is not with the social debate; our considerations are not political. Rather, we are concerned with the legal dispute, with normative considerations. Our concern is not with the relationship between the secular and the religious in Israel; nor is it with the relationship between religion and state in this country. Nor is our concern the character of Jerusalem. We are simply concerned with Bar-Ilan Street, in its literal sense, and with the Central Traffic Authority’s powers and the scope of its discretion. We will examine the balance between the freedom of movement and any resulting injury to religious sensibilities and the observant way of life.

This having been said, I am well aware that many members of the public will not read our decision. Their interest will lie with the social ramifications of our decision, not with the legal reasoning underlying it. They will not examine our normative considerations and will occupy themselves with the political ramifications of our ruling. We are quite conscious that our legal decision will have extra-legal ramifications. This, we cannot prevent. Our judicial role obligates us to rule on the state of the law in accordance with our best understanding. In this context, I need only cite the words of Acting President Landau, who in HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. The Government of Israel [3], at 4, wrote:

There is still great fear that the Court will appear to have abandoned its proper role and to have descended into the whirlwind of public debate; that its decision will be acclaimed by certain segments of the public, while others will reject it absolutely. It is in this sense that I see myself as obligated to rule in accordance with the law on any matter properly brought before the Court. I am forced to rule in accordance with the law, in complete awareness that the public at large is not interested in the legal reasoning behind our decision, but rather in the final result. Conceivably, the stature of the Court as an institution that stands above the arguments that divide the public will be damaged.  But what can we do, for this is our role and our obligation as judges.

In dealing with the Bar-Ilan case, I cannot help but feel as Justice Landau felt in Dawikat [3], but what can I do? This is my role and this is my obligation.

2. I begin with a description of the factual background, based on the briefs before us and upon an examination of the material before the Public Committee Appointed for the Purpose of Making Recommendations Regarding Sabbath Traffic on Bar-Ilan Street [hereinafter the Tzameret Committee.] Subsequent to the factual description, I shall examine the normative framework. Within the confines of this framework, I will proceed to address the principles in question. Namely, to what extent it is possible to limit human rights, in order to spare human feelings. I will also address the issue of whether it is possible to limit freedom of movement because of the harm caused to religious sensibilities. I shall conclude by applying the general law to the particular instance at bar.

The Facts

3. Bar-Ilan Street is a main traffic artery. Its length (including a segment of Yirmiyahu Street) is approximately 1.2 kilometers. In its southern section, it joins Yirmiyahu Street, reaching the entrance to the city. To the north, it merges with Harel Brigade Street, which becomes Eshkol Boulevard. Bar-Ilan Street connects the city entrance to Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods, including Ramat-Eshkol, Ma’alot Dafna, Givat Shapira, and Pizgat Ze’ev. Bar-Ilan Street cuts through an Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood. It serves the residents of this neighborhood. It also serves those who, entering the city, wish to reach its northern neighborhoods, or those who, leaving Jerusalem's northern neighborhoods, wish to exit the city. It also serves the residents of those northern neighborhoods who enter the city for services and commerce. The volume of traffic on Bar-Ilan on weekdays is great. The traffic on Sabbaths and holidays is less significant, approximately 21-28 percent of weekday traffic.

4. Up until the Six Day War, Bar-Ilan Street was situated at the periphery of Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods, which were located to its east. After the Six Day War, two phenomena occurred. First the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods exapanded west of Bar-Ilan, transforming it from a peripheral street to one that cuts through the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox areas, which now envelop the street on both its sides. Second, after the Six Day War, the northern neighborhoods were built. Bar-Ilan Street became the main traffic artery that connected the central part of the city to its northern neighborhoods.

5. Since the Israel's establishment, and even before that, there have been clashes between the Ultra-Orthodox and secular populations in Jerusalem over traffic flow on the Sabbath. Demonstrations in Jerusalem around “Sabbath Square” took place at the beginning of the 1950s. Nearing the mid-1950s, these demonstrations spread to Jaffa Street, Beit HaDegel Square (“Dvidka Square”), Herzl Boulevard, and the Etz Haim neighborhood, situated at the entrance to the city. During the early 1960s, the city of Jerusalem discussed a proposal regarding the prevention of some traffic on the Sabbath. Following this proposal, the street near the “Yeshurun” synagogue was closed to traffic on the Sabbath during prayer times. This was done in reliance on a similar precedent in Tel-Aviv and Haifa. The petition challenging this decision was rejected. See League [1].

The tension between the secular and the religious increased during the 1960s and the 1970s. Essentially, these tensions revolved around the opening of swimming pools and the City Stadium. The clashes around the issue of Sabbath traffic were renewed and have persisted since the 1970s. This debate was sparked by a dispute over Ramot road, which connects the Ramot neighborhood to the downtown area. In the midst of these clashes, the Jerusalem municipality closed dozens of streets located in Ultra-Orthodox and other religious neighborhoods to traffic on the Sabbath.

6. The first of the demonstrations by Ultra-Orthodox groups on Bar-Ilan Street occurred in 1988. This struggle escalated following the street’s one-time closure in June of 1991, on the occasion of the Satmar Rebbe’s visit, and in November of 1995, on the occasion of the Vishnitzer Rebbe’s visit. Moreover, the Ultra-Orthodox voters’ increasing political clout gave rise to heightened expectations among the Ultra-Orthodox public that the street be closed to traffic on the Sabbath. In addition, the availability of surrounding streets, paved through the years, which could potentially serve as alternate routes, strengthened the Ultra-Orthodox belief that the secular public should accede to their request and refrain from traveling in their midst on the Sabbath.

Conversely, the request to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic was perceived by the secular public as the continuation of an ongoing policy to effectively push the non-Ultra-Orthodox population out of Jerusalem. As a result, counter-demonstrations took place, accompanied by violent clashes. Against this backdrop, in August of 1994, the Mayor of Jerusalem, Mr. Ehud Olmert, appointed a committee headed by Mr. Elazar Sturm [hereinafter the Sturm Committee].

7. The Sturm Committee held a significant number of meetings. Dozens of city residents, among them representatives of neighborhoods, parties, and interested bodies, appeared before the Committee. The Committee heard from experts in the fields of transportation, geography, sociology, law and religion. In its report of September 29, 1995, the Committee noted:

The issue of traffic on the Sabbath divides Jerusalem’s populace deeply. Solutions befitting the conflicting interests of the city’s residents must be found. The situation is difficult and complicated. Accordingly, our examination was conducted in the spirit of compromise and in careful analysis of the conflicting needs. The testimony before the Committee, from every shade of the social and political rainbow, religious and secular, reflected agreement and broad understanding. There is general agreement in favor of respecting the request of many religious neighborhoods to foster a public atmosphere befitting their own religious lifestyle, while bearing in mind the needs of others.

Against this backdrop, the Committee recommended closing particular streets, such as Keter Sofer Street, Shmuel HaNavi Street and Brandeis Street. It also recommended closing the neighborhood of Har-Nof to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays. Having said this, the Committee did note that it recommended leaving access routes open to secular residents and their visitors. Accordingly, it called on secular residents to inform them of their place of residence. Only after the secular residents’ places of residence were mapped out and the relevant roads and accessways clearly marked, would the Committee make its recommendations. Additionally, the Committee decided not to recommend closing other streets, such as Malchei Yisrael Street, Yam-Suf Street, and Michlin Street. With respect to Bar-Ilan Street, it recommended that:

Bar-Ilan Street be closed during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

More specifically, the Committee recommended that the street be closed on the eve of the Sabbath, from the beginning of the Sabbath (sunset) to an hour and forty-five minutes thereafter; on the Sabbath day the street would be closed from 7:30 a.m. to 11:30 a.m.. Bar-Ilan would also be closed for an hour and forty five minutes prior to the end of the Sabbath. It shall be noted that one of the Committee’s members, Mr. Yitzhak Rubin, opposed closing the street during prayer hours, noting that the street is a main traffic artery.

8. While the Sturm Committee was still at work, the local and national media published articles regarding its recommendations. On the heel of these publications, November 29, 1994, Mr. Langer, the National Traffic Controller, approached the Mayor, Mr. Ehud Olmert, regarding Bar-Ilan Street. In his letter Mr. Langer stated that:

In light of publications in the media and the situation on the street itself, I found it appropriate to apprise you of our position on the matter. The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

9. Jerusalem’s City Council deliberated the Sturm Committee’s report, and decided to close off a number of streets. In light of Mr. Langer’s letter, and in view of the city’s legal advisor’s position, the Council held: “Jerusalem’s City Council does not have the discretion to close off Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.” The Council added that it will take note of the Sturm Commisttee’s recommendations and forward them to the Minister of Transportation “with a recommendation to consider the plight of the local public.”

10. A number of requests to close off Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath reached the Minister of Transportation, Mr. Israel Kaiser. A meeting was held, on January 10, 1996, between the Minister and residents of Bar-Ilan Street—a meeting that Mr. Langer also attended. In concluding the meeting, the Minister asserted that:

the Traffic Controller is the highest professional authority in this area, and I, as Minister of Transportation, must act in accordance with his professional opinion. The Traffic Controller’s professional opinion is that this street is a main traffic artery and therefore cannot be closed on the Sabbath. I will only be able to change this decision if the Traffic Controller is swayed by the data presented here before him, and decides that, on Sabbaths during prayer times, the street may be closed. As I have said, the decision shall be on a professional basis, and if there is room to take a more lenient view—as the House of Hillel did in the times of the Talmud—I shall take that path. If, however, the Traffic Controller does not change his professional opinion, we will only close the street if the government or the Court compels us to do so.

Minister Kaiser concluded his meeting with the Mayor of Jerusalem, on February 13, 1996, on a similar note. During all this time, demonstrations against Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street grew more violent. The police were forced to intervene and traffic in the area was disrupted.

11. In May of 1996, Rabbi Yitzhak Levi was named the new Minister of Transportation. The National Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer, listened to the position of the new Minister, who noted that he had received many complaints regarding the offense to the sensibilities of the local Ultra-Orthodox public on Bar-Ilan Street. The Minister expressed his opinion that a compromise solution was desirable and notified Mr. Langer that, in light of the issue's ramifications, he planned on meeting with Israel’s President to discuss it.  After meeting with the President, the Minister of Transportation informed Mr. Langer that the President also believed in reaching a compromise regarding Bar-Ilan Street. Mr. Langer consulted with professionals—with the Ministry of Transportation’s Chief Engineer and with its Legal Advisor. He revisited and reconsidered his original stance. After this assessment, Mr. Langer became convinced that he should change his previous decision.

12. On July 10, 1996, Mr. Langer submitted a new decision. According to this decision, Bar-Ilan Street was to be closed to traffic, in both directions, on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays, during prayer times. On Friday evenings and holiday eves the street would be closed from 6:30 p.m. to 9 p.m.; on Saturdays and Jewish holidays from 7:30 a.m. to 11:30 a.m., and from 5 p.m. to 8:30 p.m. This traffic arrangement would be in force for a four month period. Intersections themselves would remain open to traffic. During this period, the impact on traffic in the area would be monitored. The Minister of Transportation informed the Knesset of his decision—a decision which the current petitions challenge.

The Petitions

13. The first petition before us (HCJ5016/96) was filed by Lior Horev, a resident of Jerusalem active in the struggle against the street’s closure.  He claims that the decision was illegal, as it was taken without consulting the Mayor or the residents of the affected secular neighborhoods.  The petitioner further maintains that the decision is patently unreasonable, for it involves the permanent closure of a central traffic artery for a number of hours, as distinguished from a temporary closure for a particular event.  The petitioner claims that the decision is based on political considerations. He also noted the problem with impeding the freedom of movement of emergency and security vehicles.  Indeed, Bar-Ilan Street is used by such vehicles for the purpose of reaching the hospital on Mount Scopus.  Consequently, the petitioner requests that we declare the Minister’s decision invalid and issue a temporary restraining order, until we render a final decision.

14. The second petition (HCJ 5025/96) was filed by Member of Knesset Ophir Pines, a resident of the neighborhood of Ramot. M.K. Pines argues that he is liable to be harmed by the Traffic Controller’s decision. He claims that the Minister forced the Traffic Controller to decide as he did.  The decision, he submits, is patently unreasonable, for it leaves entire neighborhoods in Jerusalem without any reasonable alternative routes. Nor, he claims, did the respondents consult with representatives of the secular public prior to adopting the decision.  He further contends that the placing of traffic signs, such as the ones indicating Bar-Ilan’s closure, is a regulatory act that requires official publication.  There was no such publication and the new traffic regulations were made without proper authorization, when both the Prime Minister and the Mayor were overseas. The petitioner further emphasized that the parallel road, Yechezkel Street, had already been closed to traffic on the Sabbath and holidays in order to meet the religious needs of the Ultra-Orthodox public. Thus, closing Bar-Ilan Street would impose a total detour of about nine kilometers on motorists. The petitioner therefore requests that the Court strike down the Traffic Controller’s decision. He also requests that we issue an interim order, prohibiting the placing of traffic signs, pending a final resolution.

15. Knesset Member Yosef Sarid and others filed the third petition (HCJ 5090/96).  They argue that limiting traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and festivals is a matter that should be determined by the Knesset, as it impacts basic civil rights. It was further argued that the decision was taken without consulting with the Prime Minister, the Head of the Regional Authority, the Head of the Local Traffic Authority, or with residents who were likely to be harmed by the decision. Petitioners maintain that a better solution would be to build pedestrian walkways over Bar-Ilan Street. 

Petitioner number three is a resident of Tzefania Street, adjacent to Bar-Ilan. She works at Hadassah Ein Karem Hospital. Petitioner number three claims that closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and festivals will force her to park her car about a kilometer away from her home and that, if she decides to visit her brother, also a resident of Jerusalem, she will have to walk about five kilometers. Petitioner number four is a disabled Israel Defense Force (IDF) veteran, with restricted mobility. His parents live on David Street, which intersects Bar-Ilan. He visits them every Friday and Sabbath.  Petitioner number four argues that closing the street will prevent him from seeing his parents on Sabbaths and holidays.  Petitioners also submit that the Controller’s decision was made under the pressure of the demonstrations of the local Ultra-Orthodox public. These demonstrations sometimes involved acts of violence, which ended in damage to both persons and property. They argue that the Controller’s decision would give dangerous legitimacy to such violence. We were therefore requested to strike down the Controller’s decision.

Issuing an Order Nisi and an Interim Order

16. The petitions were filed with the Justice on Duty, Justice D. Dorner, and transferred to a panel of justices, who decided that they would hear the petition the following day.  During the hearing, before President A. Barak, Justice E. Mazza and Justice D. Dorner, it was decided to issue an order nisi. The interim order was also granted. Respondent was given fifteen days to file a response. It was decided that, upon receiving respondent’s response, a date would be set for hearing the petition.

17.  After the order nisi was issued, an additional petition was filed (HCJ 5434/96). The petitioner was the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel. They request that we order the Traffic Controller and the Minister of Transportation to show cause as to why Bar-Ilan Street should not be completely closed on Sabbaths and holidays. They claim that these areas are completely and exclusively religious and Ultra-Orthodox. This being the case, the use of the road for traffic on Sabbaths and festivals injures the sensibilities of the residents of Bar-Ilan Street and its environs.  It also causes ongoing tension between this population and Jerusalem’s secular population.  As a result, there are repeated incidents of violence between these sectors of the public.  Petitioner also claims that traffic on the Sabbath endangers the welfare of the local population, for whom the road serves as a pedestrian promenade on the Sabbath.  It turns the Sabbath into a regular weekday, violating the beliefs by which the local residents abide. The secular population, they argue, has reasonable alternative roads on which to drive on the Sabbath.  The petition was filed with the Justice on Duty, again Justice D. Dorner, and an order nisi was issued as requested. A hearing was set and combined with the hearings of the other three petitions.

18. The continuation of the hearing of the four petitions was scheduled for August 15, 1996. The Traffic Controller’s response to the four petitions was submitted to the Court prior to this hearing.  With respect to the first three petitions, the Controller noted that, in his decision to partially and temporarily close Bar-Ilan Street, he had appropriately balanced between freedom of movement and the sensibilities of the religious residents of Bar-Ilan Street and its vicinity. Employing the information provided by the Sturm Committee, the Controller asserted that the volume of traffic on the Sabbath and festivals is only 12 per cent of the volume of traffic on regular days.  According to the Controller, his decision did not leave motorists without alternate routes. These alternative routes, however, do require longer trips.

19. According to the data submitted by the Traffic Controller, Bar-Ilan’s closure would mean that, instead of travelling 2.2 kilometers along the road, motorists wishing to reach the Sanhedria intersection from the entrance to the city to would have to turn left at the entrance to the city, at Route no. 4 (Mie Naftoach) and then turn right at Golda Meir Boulevard prior to reaching the Sanhedria intersection. The trip would be lengthened by only 1.5 kilometers and the time difference would be only two minutes.  For the residents of Jerusalem’s eastern neighborhoods (Katamon, Talpiot and the German Colony) as well as for residents of the city center, the direct route to the northern suburbs is via Route no. One. For residents of the western neighborhoods (Beth Hakerem, Kiryat Hayovel and Kiryat Menachem) an alternate route to the northern suburbs through Route no. Four is available, which, as stated above, lengthens the trip by only 2.2 kilometers. Residents of Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods, for their part, can exit the city directly via Route no. Four to Tel-Aviv, as well as via Route no. 443 to Modi'in.

20. In light of this data, the Controller balanced the conflicting interests. He considered the intensity of the harm caused by alternate courses of action. He concluded that the appropriate balance between the relevant factors necessitated a partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street, during those times when a large portion of the religious population was on its way to or from the synagogue. As these times motor traffic along Bar-Ilan presents the greatest affront to religious sensibilities. Even so, the Traffic Controller was of the opinion that the closure ought to be on a temporary basis only.  During the period of the closure, the damage caused motorists using Bar-Ilan and its alternate routes would be examined.  The respondent’s position is that, “at this stage,” closing the road beyond prayer times should not be permitted.

21.   In his response, the Traffic Controller addressed the change in his position. He asserted that his initial response only addressed the strictly traffic-related aspects of the matter and failed to give full attention to the scope of the offense to the Ultra-Orthodox public’s sensibilities. His second decision was adopted following a renewed examination of all the circumstances. As a result, he is now convinced that the appropriate balance of the conflicting interests warrants the temporary, partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street during and around prayer times.

22. Further on in his response, the Traffic Controller discussed the arguments for consulting sections of the secular population.  The Controller contended that he was not under a duty to consult but that, as a matter of fact, he was aware of the positions of both the Ultra-Orthodox and the secular. He had studied the Sturm Report and had been apprised of the Jerusalem City Council’s stance regarding the Sturm Committee’s recommendations. The Traffic Controller also asserted that placing a traffic sign does not require official publication.

23. Regarding the inconvenience caused to petitioners three and four (HCJ 5090/96), the Traffic Controller contended that:

the reasonableness of an administrative decision in a case is assessed subsequent to balancing all the relevant interests. The fact that a particular individual suffers in a more serious way does not affect the reasonableness of the decision as a whole.

24. In his reply, the Traffic Controller specifically related to the petition in HCJ 5434/96, which requests that Bar-Ilan Street be completely closed for the entire Sabbath. He noted that even though the alternate routes only lengthen the commute by about two kilometers, this still constitutes an infringement of the city residents’ interests in general, and the interests of the residents of the northern suburbs in particular. Of course, their rights must be balanced against those of the Ultra-Orthodox population who live along the road, and their interest not to have their religious sensibilities offended on the Sabbath and festivals.   The appropriate balance between these conflicting interests, argues the Controller, warrants the partial closure of the road, during the Sabbath and festivals.  This closure will be temporary. After the trial period, the situation will be reexamined, with consideration for statistics regarding the volume of traffic on the street. Towards the end of his response, the Traffic Controller also raised the possibility of establishing an electric sign, which would advertise the times that the Sabbath and festivals commence and end. This sign would be connected to the traffic lights, and would facilitate the road’s closure at the precise times of prayers.

25. In view of the matter’s significance and at the request that the original panel of judges be broadened, I decided to add Deputy President S. Levin and Justices Or, Cheshin and Tal to the original panel. The hearing began on the August 15, 1996. At the start of the hearing, we ordered the joinder of a number of petitioners (HCJ 5341/96, 5354/96 and 5377/96) as respondents to the first three petitions. These respondents included the Committee of Tel-Arza and Bar-Ilan Street Neighborhoods. The Committee noted the numerous times it had approached the Minister of Transportation, Israel Kaiser, with requests that Bar-Ilan Street be closed.  These requests were appended with the petitions of rabbis, of institutions for Jewish learning and of thousands of residents, including a petition signed by 1,000 children, all of whom requested that the Bar-Ilan Street be closed to traffic on the Sabbath.  According to petitioner, those signing these petitions included “almost all of Bar-Ilan Street’s residents, house after house, religious, traditional and secular.” The Committee asserted that, on the Sabbath, “Bar-Ilan Street serves as a main artery for pedestrian traffic. Residents, together with their families, go to services three times a day, visit their rabbis and the homes of relatives and friends in the neighborhood, attend lessons in Torah, and go to the synagogue for the afternoon meal.  Children, after a week of long days in school, also attend services, and go to lessons, Psalm reciting groups, games and meetings with their friends. The pedestrian traffic on the Sabbath and festivals on Bar-Ilan Street involves thousands of people and is of a far greater scope than the motor traffic, which poses a serious danger to the pedestrians, particularly the children. In addition, according to petitioner, the presence of motor vehicles “disturbs prayers and Torah classes in the synagogues and infringes upon the Sabbath rest enjoyed by the local residents.”

According to the Committee, the proper solution is the absolute closure of Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath.  At minimum, the road should be closed in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations and the Traffic Controller’s decision. With respect to ambulances or other emergency vehicles, the Committee noted that these would be able to move freely. It asserted that “[w]ho is as well-known as the Ultra-Orthodox public and its volunteers for their commitment to saving lives and helping others?"  The Committee further contended that Bar-Ilan Street was only a vital traffic artery on weekdays. On the Sabbath, traffic is minimal and the road becomes “a traffic artery for pedestrians.”  The Committee also asserted that “almost 100% of the residents living in the vicinity of the Shmuel HaNavi and Jeremiah Streets, as far as Shamgar Street, are all religious or Ultra-Orthodox, and their religious sensibilities, convenience, and way of life should be taken into account.” In addition, it emphasized that the section of the road designated for closure contains over one hundred synagogues and religious institutions.  As for the violence of Ultra-Orthodox groups on Bar-Ilan Street, the Committee deemed these to be fringe groups, who do not reflect the views of the overwhelming majority of local residents. “It is well known that rabbis from all circles and communities have prohibited stone-throwing or any kind of violence at demonstrations, especially on the Sabbath, as such is prohibited by Jewish law.”

With respect to petitioner number three (HCJ 5090/96), the Committee submits that an ambulance would be able to pick her up on the Sabbath.  In addition, she would be able to obtain an ambulance sign for her car through the hospital. Regarding travel to members of her family, she would be able to do so during the hours when the street was open on the Sabbath. The same would apply to petitioner number four.

26. When the Minister of Transportation and the Traffic Controller began their oral arguments, the Court asked for further details from the National Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer. He answered our questions.  He provided us with a detailed explanation of the traffic issues in Jerusalem on the Sabbath, noting the conflict between the desire of the religious and Ultra-Orthodox communities to maintain an observant way of life and between the secular public’s freedom of movement. In the Controller’s view, closing Bar-Ilan Street for a four-month period constituted an attempt to find the proper balance between these conflicting considerations, in order to facilitate finding a more permanent solution.

27. On the basis of his testimony before us, and in the view of the petitions and the responses to them, the Court thought it best to resolve the matter by way of an agreement.  Such an agreement would quite naturally be premised on mutual patience and tolerance and on a long-term understanding regarding the future of Jerusalem. Rather then focusing solely on the issue of whether to close Bar-Ilan Street, it would relate to expected social dynamics and their effect on the secular-religious relations in the coming years. On the basis of such this agreement, it would be possible to find long-term solutions for the various problems that these petitions raised.

28. This lead to our proposal that a public committee be established, whose members would provide a balanced reflection of the spectrum of views and perspectives on secular-religious relations. The committee’s goal would be to strike a social covenant for secular-religious relations. The committee’s recommendations would be considered by the government agencies, which would assist them in determining policy in traffic matters, including the potential closure of Bar-Ilan Street.

 29.            The Court’s proposal was immediately submitted to the Minister of Transportation, who accepted it.  We were informed that the Minister intended to have the Committee set-up immediately so it could begin deliberations without delay.  The other sides also welcomed our proposal. Under the circumstances, we thought it appropriate to postpone the continuation of the hearing for two months, in order to allow the committee to function.

30. In view of this development, the state and the petitioners in HCJ 5434/96 petitioned the Court to strike down the interim order.  Petitioners in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96 opposed this motion. We held, with Justice Tal dissenting, that there was no reason to revoke the interim order at that stage. It was our understanding, given the response of the National Traffic Controller and, on the basis of accepted guidelines regarding interim orders, that the interim order should remain valid.  We further noted that the petitions were still pending and that, as long as we lacked exact and verified data regarding an appropriate solution, there were no grounds for changing the status quo that had existed on Bar-Ilan Street prior to the Controller’s decision.  This having been said, we noted that there was nothing to prevent the Controller or one of the other litigants, subsequent to the establishment of the committee, from approaching us at his or her own initiative with a request to strike down or alter the interim order, on the basis of developments in the committee.

31. The Court emphasized its hope that a public committee that would make recommendations, which would be submitted with appropriate haste and which would reflect the social consensus of all walks of Israeli society, would facilitate an eventual solution to the critical problem of religious-secular relations both in Jerusalem and outside of it, based on mutual tolerance. We also expressed our concern that the committee be allowed to do its work in a quiet atmosphere, free from threats or violence.  As noted above, the Controller or any of the litigants would be able to return to us in the future with a request to strike down or alter the interim order.

32. In his dissent, Justice Tal opined that the interim order should be cancelled. In his view, the National Traffic Controller’s decision was temporary, and was intended to allow for assessment of the proposed arrangement. Upon termination of the trial period it would be possible to ascertain whether the proposed arrangement had been an appropriate and reasonable alternative. Justice Tal noted that he saw no reason for this Court to prevent the authority from conducting this experiment. The results of the experiment could also be weighed by the public committee.

The Tzameret Committee

In the wake of our proposal, on August 27, 1996 the Minister of Transportation appointed a public committee charged with making recommendations regarding motor traffic on the Sabbath. The committee was chaired by Dr. T. Tzameret. Its members were Prof. G. Golan, Rabbi T. Weinmann, Mr. U. Chason, Rabbi S. Yakobovitz, Rabbi She'ar Yashuv Cohen, Prof. E. Shweid, Prof. D. Shferber. In its letters of appointment, the Committee was requested to establish

recommendations regarding traffic on the Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street in Jerusalem, in Jerusalem in general, and its environs. The recommendations are to reflect a social consensus between various segments of the population. This consensus is to be based on patience, tolerance and on a long-term understanding of the population structure of Jerusalem and its environs.

34. The Tzameret Committee deliberated for approximately nine weeks. It heard the testimony of dozens of witnesses, including public servants, experts in geography, economics, urban planning, sociology, political science and public administration, politicians, public figures and ordinary citizens. The Committee also studied the written requests of citizens not summoned to testify before it.

35. The Committee’s recommendations address four matters: the creation of a “social covenant” between the religious and the secular, the economic, demographic, cultural and social development of Jerusalem, the regulation of the street closures nationwide on the Sabbath and holidays, and the closure of Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath and holidays.

Regarding the social covenant, seven of the eight Committee members recommended that a council, consisting of twenty-three public figures and spiritual leaders from all walks of life, be established to engage in an ongoing dialogue on religious-secular relations. “All of this with a view to the gradual improvement of religious-secular relations based on mutual respect, understanding and agreement.”

With respect to Jerusalem’s development, seven of the eight Committee members recommended intensifying research regarding Jerusalem, its development and its population, in order to collect data which could serve as a basis for formulating policy. Likewise, the seven members also suggested the restriction of subsidized building in Jerusalem, the building of additional public structures and the planning of new suburbs, with an eye to the lifestyles, character, and needs of the various sectors of the population. The Committee unanimously recommended extending the municipal boundaries of Jerusalem to the west and south, so that suburbs such as Mevasseret Tzion, Motza Elit, Ramat Rachel, Mt. Eitan and the Arazim valley would be included within Jerusalem.  The Committee further recommended encouraging economic, public and spiritual activities within the Jerusalem area. In addition, six of the Committee members proposed “the promotion of cultural activity geared towards various populations, provided that such activities do not involve the public desecration of the Sabbath.” One of the members opposed this recommendation and another abstained.

 36.            As for the matter of closing roads nationwide, the Committee recommended that Israeli roads be classified into six categories:

                    (1)Local streets—streets used exclusively for access to adjacent land and not for thorough traffic;

                    (2)Internal Thorough Streets—streets, mainly serving the needs of local residents, which concentrate and divert traffic from internal streets to collector or arterial thoroughfares;

                    (3)Main Thorough Streets—streets which concentrate traffic from internal thorough streets to main traffic arteries;

                    (4)Arterial Thoroughfare (with direct access to adjacent lands)—streets, used for transit between various neighborhoods, which concentrate traffic from the categories listed above;

                    (5)Arterial Thoroughfare (without direct access to adjacent land users)—street, which are used for through traffic only, which concentrate traffic from the thoroughfares listed above;

                    (6)Intercity Highway.

The Committee recommended that the Municipal Authority, in its capacity as the Traffic Authority, be exclusively authorized to deliberate and decide whether a Main Thorough Street or an Arterial Thoroughfare (with direct access to adjacent land users), should be closed. Such requests would be considered if a large majority of the adult population (75% - 80%) in the area through which the street passes requested such a closure, and if reasonable alternate routes could be found. The Committee further suggested that any decision of the Municipal Authority to close a street should be submitted to the Central Authority, who would examine the decision based on professional considerations. The Committee recommended that only the Central Authority be authorized to close Arterial Thoroughfares (without direct access to adjacent land users) and Intercity Highways, and only then under exceptional circumstances. Moreover, the Committee proposed that an appeals board be established in order to adjudicate objections raised against the Central Authority’s decisions.

37. With respect to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, five of the Committee members recommended that “in consideration of the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox population, we recommend adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath and festivals during prayer times, provided that arrangements are made for the secular public in accordance with its needs within the framework of the current status quo.” In a personal letter, which forms part of the report, the Committee’s Chairman noted that the recommendation that the road be closed during prayer times is a conditional one—the condition being that “there be an organized transportation alternative on the Sabbaths in Jerusalem, an arrangement that had existed in Jerusalem for many years.”  Two additional Committee members (Prof. Shweid and Prof. Golan) clarified that they agreed to closing the road with the understanding that transportation arrangements for the secular public would be based on the status quo, under which taxis had been permitted to operate. Prof. Shweber expressed reservations regarding these understandings, and emphasized that his intention was not to permit public transportation on the Sabbath, but rather to continue allowing private transportation. Rabbi Shear Yashuv Cohen, who refrained from voting, claimed that the reference to the status quo was intended to prevent deterioration in the position of the secular population rather than permit the desecration of the Sabbath.

The Decision of the Minister of Transportation

38. The recommendations of the Tzameret Committee were submitted to the Minister of Transportation.  In accordance with section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, the Minister decided to assume the authority of the Traffic Controller in the matter of Bar-Ilan Street.  On November 7, 1996, the Minister submitted an affidavit to this Court, detailing his stance.

 39. The Minister of Transportation adopted the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations regarding the establishment of a public council. This Council would be responsible for conflict resolution between different sectors of the Jewish population.  The Minister of Transportation brought this proposal to the Prime Minister and requested that he recommend to the President that such a council be established.

With respect to Jerusalem’s development, the Minister of Transportation stated that the committee's recommendations were not within his authority, but suggested to the Prime Minister that these recommendations be submitted to the Minister’s Committee for Jerusalem.

40. In the matter of closing roads nationwide, the Minister of Transportation decided that professionals employed by his Ministry would assess recommendations of this nature. If the professionals suggested that the recommendations be implemented, and if the Minister decided to adopt them, appropriate legislative amendments would be necessary.

41. Regarding Bar-Ilan Street, the Minister of Transportation felt that implementing the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations would essentially entail closing the road. This position took into account its classification as an Arterial Thoroughfare (with direct access to adjacent lands), the existence of reasonable alternatives, and the fact that an overwhelming majority of the population had expressed its desire that the road be closed.  The Minister also expressed his view regarding the condition on which the road closing was to be premised, namely “that arrangements are made for the secular public in accordance with its needs within the framework of the current status quo." The Minister regarded this condition as being “vague and lacking substantial factual basis.”  He noted the various interpretations given by different Committee members. Dr. Tzameret, Prof. Schweid and Prof. Golan felt that this paragraph referred to the implementation of public transportation on the Sabbath. Prof. Shwerber interpreted the paragraph as referring to the individual’s right to violate the Sabbath within the framework of the existing status quo. Consequently, the Minister concluded that the majority of the Committee did not suggest making the street closure contingent on the establishment of alternate transportation routes.

 Regarding the paragraph’s factual basis, the Minister noted that the three Committee members in question could not point to any agreements that would confirm their respective interpretations.  The Minister further noted that the Traffic Controller had informed him that, in the past, licenses had not been distributed for taxis to operate on Sabbaths and festivals.  From this he deduced that, in permitting organized transportation, he would be changing the status quo rather than continuing it. The Minister of Transportation concluded that he had not been presented with a recommendation that reflected a “a social consensus between the various segments of the public regarding Sabbath traffic.”

 The Minister of Transportation also consulted with the Traffic Controller. The Traffic Controller recommended that the Minister adopt the Tzameret Committee’s recommendation that Bar-Ilan Street be closed during prayer times, on the condition that Golda Meir Boulevard and the other entrances to the city remain open during the Sabbath and festivals, as well as that Jaffa Street be open to private vehicles. It was on the basis of these conditions that the Minister of Transport decided that Bar-Ilan Street would be closed to traffic on Sabbaths and festivals during prayer times, as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendations. Closing times would be for one hour and forty-five minutes after the beginning of the Sabbath, one hour and forty-five minutes prior to the end of the Sabbath and between 7.30 and 11.30 a.m. during the Sabbath day. In addition, the Minister of Transportation decided that, for as long as Bar-Ilan Street was closed, Golda Meir Boulevard and the entrances to Jerusalem would remain open. Similarly, the lanes on Jaffa Street normally reserved for public transportation would be opened to private vehicles.

The Continuation of the Hearing

42. Oral arguments resumed upon receipt of the Minister’s response.  The Minister of Transportation emphasized that his decision was not for a trial period, but reflected a final position. The Minister asserted that he had balanced the conflicting interests and decided that, in view of the serious harm to the interests of the Ultra-Orthodox sector on the one hand, and the existence of reasonable transportation alternatives on the other, it was reasonable to partially close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath and on festivals. However, he noted, should there be any change in the circumstances, the Minister would obviously reconsider his decision. Moreover, the Minister asserted that his decision was influenced by the Sturm and Tzameret Committees’ recommendations and by the opinions of various rabbis, committees and other interested parties. In this context, it was stressed that there were over one hundred synagogues within the ten surrounding neighborhoods immediately adjacent to Bar-Ilan Street.  Indeed, local residents often crossed Bar-Ilan Street when going from one neighborhood to another, both for purposes of prayer and study. This having been said, the Minister was careful to stress that he had not been influenced by the violent demonstrations, though he contended that this violence was proof of the intensity of the feelings of the Ultra-Orthodox community. According to the Minister, violence must be dealt with by the police, and it would not lead him to change his mind. Needless to say, if one of the responsible bodies, such as the municipality or the police, were to approach him, he would be prepared to consult with them in that regard.

The Minister highlighted that he had not been approached by any secular residents who would be harmed by his decision. He reiterated that “so long as Bar-Ilan Street is closed, the adjacent roads … would remain open.”  Furthermore, he clarified that, in deciding these matters, the more important and central the road, the stricter and more exacting would be the standards for its closing.  In any event, the factors to be taken into account were the degree of harm to the feelings of the public, the balance between the various populations living adjacent to the road, and the nature of the alternatives available. In addition, the Minister notified the Court that the establishment of a public body that would function as an appeals board was presently under discussion.  Practically speaking, he asserted, such a body had functioned in the Bar-Ilan case.

The Committee of Tel-Arza and Bar-Ilan Street Neighborhoods reiterated its position that Bar-Ilan Street ought to be completely closed on Sabbaths and festivals. It asserted that that there were no more than fifty secular residents in the neighborhood, making Bar-Ilan Street a uniquely Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood. Similarly, the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel also asserted that Bar-Ilan Street ought to be absolutely closed to traffic on Sabbaths and festivals. 

43. For their part, petitioners in 5090, 5025, and 5016/96 repeated their position that Bar-Ilan Street’s closure is unreasonable. They emphasized the absence of criteria for closing streets to traffic and argued that a precedent would be set for closing additional arterial roads if the Court was to approve the Minister’s decision to close the Bar Ilan Street. They further emphasized that, in the past, the closure of Yehezkel Street had been justified by the fact that Bar-Ilan Street provided an alternative route. Now, however, there are requests to close Bar-Ilan Street, claiming that other roads can serve as alternatives. In the future, these roads would also be closed. In this context, it was argued that if the feelings of the Ultra-Orthodox warranted the closing of Bar-Ilan Street, why did respecting these feelings not also warrant the closing of alternative roads as well?  The petitioners emphasized that, while the secular petitioners were always ready to compromise, the Ultra-Orthodox were not prepared for any compromise, nor were they ready to renounce any of their past victories.  It was further emphasized that there were many secular citizens who refrained from using Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath, due to the Ultra-Orthodox violence on the street.

44. In response to these comments, my colleague, Justice Tal, inquired as to whether the petitioners were prepared for a compromise in which Bar-Ilan Street would be closed to traffic on the Sabbath, as per the Minister of Transportation’s decision and, in exchange, a street that is currently closed on Sabbath would be reopened. Justice Tal made particular reference to Yam Suf Street. The panel joined Justice Tal in this suggestion. The Minister informed us that he would conduct a hearing regarding the proposal with the representatives of the City of Jerusalem.

45. In his response, the Minister informed us that the compromise proposal had been seriously considered and that he had inquired with the Mayor of Jerusalem regarding the possibility of reopening Yam Suf Street to traffic on the Sabbath. After consulting with the representatives of the City Council and with the Director of the Traffic Section and Engineering Services, the Mayor of Jerusalem decided that it is appropriate to preserve the status quo on Yam Suf Street. He reasoned that there is no traffic-related connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street, as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendation, and reopening that particular segment of Yam Suf Street, which had already been closed to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays for a year and three months. Professionals working in the Transportation Ministry agree that there is no significant traffic-related connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street. The Minister of Transportation also agrees with this position. The Minister of Transportation noted that additional attempts had been made to find a solution acceptable to all sides, but that these efforts had been unsuccessful.

The General Normative Framework

46. Our point of departure is section 70(1) of the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], which confers upon the Minister of Transportation the authority to regulate traffic and establish rules regarding the use of the roads. With this authority, the Minister enacted Regulation 17 of the Traffic Regulations-1961:

17. (a) The Central Traffic Authority is permitted to direct the Local Traffic Authority regarding the determination of traffic arrangements, their alteration, termination, and maintenance.

(b)        Where instructions as stated in subsection (a) are given, and the Local Traffic Authority does not comply therewith, the Central Traffic Authority may set out such traffic arrangements, which shall be regarded as if though they had been established, indicated, activated or terminated by the Local Traffic Authority.

The “Central Traffic Authority” is the Traffic Controller or the body upon which the authority of the Controller is conferred. For our purposes, the Central Traffic Authority is the Minister of Transportation, in view of his use of section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, by which he assumed the Traffic Controller’s authority with respect to Bar-Ilan Street.

47. Regulation 17 of the Traffic Regulations endows the Traffic Controller with the administrative authority to direct the manner in which traffic arrangements are to be set up.  This authority, like any administrative power, must be exercised in accordance with the rules of administrative discretion and procedure.  The rules of administrative discretion, for their part, deal with the factors that the administrative authorities are permitted to take into account and any balancing between them. The rules of administrative procedure determine the methods through which administrative discretion is to be exercised. See 2 I. Zamir, The Administrative Authority [91], at 673. These two sets of rules were developed by the High Court of Justice and are based on the fundamental principles of our legal system. They have been entrenched in our Basic Laws. In accordance with the theory of administrative discretion, the administrative authority is only permitted to take relevant considerations into account. Furthermore, the administrative authority must find the appropriate balance between these relevant considerations. The balance must be reasonable, as must the decision. The exercise of administrative discretion must be based on a principled, fair and systematic examination of the factual foundation underlying the matter in question.  Were the requirements of these two sets of rules satisfied in the case at bar?    

Laws of Administrative Discretion—Relevance

48. According to our administrative law, an administrative authority is only permitted to consider relevant considerations.  Irrelevant or foreign considerations are proscribed. See HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa Mayor [4], at 324. In the case at bar, the Minister of Transportation considered the affront to the religious sensibilities and observant way of life of the Ultra-Orthodox population living around Bar-Ilan Street. Is this a relevant or a foreign consideration? The question of whether religious considerations and offense to religious sensibilities may be taken into account has been discussed at length in our case law. See 1 A. Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel 214 (1997) [92]. Sometimes, the answer was in the affirmative and, at other times, it was in the negative. See HCJ 105/54 Lazerovitz v. Food Products Comproller, Jerusalem [5].

Clearly, the determining factor is the language of the law conferring the authority, and the purpose for which the authority is conferred. As a general interpretative guideline, subject to specific legislative provision, it may be said that considerations that take religious sensibilities into account are precluded if religious coercion is the final goal of such considerations. In contrast, religious sensibilities may be taken into account if they are intended to give expression to religious needs. See HCJ 3972/93 Meatrael Ltd v. Prime Minister [6], at 507.  Indeed, religious coercion is said to run contrary to the right to freedom of religion and human dignity. Consideration of religious needs is, however, consistent with freedom of religion and human dignity. Thus, for example, when exercising discretionary powers to institute daylight savings time, it is permitted to take religious needs into account. I discussed this point in HCJ 217/8 Segel v. Minister of the Interior [7], at 439:

Changing the clock touches on and affects the lifestyle of the Israeli population. As such, even times of prayer and the observance of religious commandments are relevant matters. Just as the Minister of the Interior is permitted to take the industrial and agricultural needs of farmers, adults, and youth into account, he is also permitted to consider the interests of the religious and secular populations.

Similarly, in the exercise of discretion to prohibit the performance of a play, the fact that the performance offends the audience’s religious sensibilities may be considered. This was indeed the ruling in HCJ 351/72 Keinan v. Film and Play Review Board for Films [8], at 814, as per Justice Landau:

According to the law of the State of Israel, even a playwright is not exempt from the duty not to grossly offend his fellow’s religious sensibilities. This obligation is a direct product of the duty of mutual tolerance between free citizens with differing views, without which a pluralistic society such as ours could not function. This principle is important to the extent that it can prevail over the basic right of freedom of expression.

In another case, dealing with the Review Board’s authority to prohibit the screening of a film that offended the religious sensibilities of the public, HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studio Inc. v. Film and Play Censorship Board [9], at 37, I wrote:

In a long line of cases, this Court has recognized offense against another's feelings—such as feelings of religion or mourning—as justifying the exercise of the authority of the Review Board for the purpose of restricting the freedom of expression. The public’s feelings are values which the Film and Play Review Board, acting in its capacity to censor films, must take into account. An infringement on such feelings may justify limiting the freedom of expression.

One case, HCJ230/73 S.T.M. v. Mayor of Jerusalem—Mr. Teddy Kollek [10], at 121, discussed whether an administrative authority was entitled to refuse to issue a license that was required by the Licensing of Businesses Law-1968. The reason offered for the refusal was that opening the business in question would offend the local residents’ sensibilities. The Court upheld the refusal to grant the license. Justice Y. Cohen considered injury to the public’s religious feelings as a consideration relating to “public security,” and, as such, to be legitimate:

Even in its narrow sense, this provision justifies the refusal to issue a license for a business, which, by its very nature, offends the feelings of the residents of the area in which the business is to be opened. As such, there is a real danger of a concrete violation of the public peace. If, for example, someone requested to open a night club in the heart of Mea Shearim, or a pub in the center of a religious Muslim neighborhood, the Licensing Authority would be justified in refusing to issue a license.

In yet another case, the Court held that religious feelings may be taken into account when authority is exercised to limit the freedom of worship. See HCJ 7128/96 The Temple Mount Faithful v. Government of Israel [11].  That matter was succinctly summarized by Justice Berenson:

Consideration of religious feelings, close to the hearts of numerous segments of the population, is not an invalid consideration per se, provided that the use of the statutory authority is not a guise for attaining a purely religious objective.  Where it is possible to pursue a course of action in one of two ways—either by ignoring religious considerations, or by taking them into account without imposing a large burden the public—the second route is preferable. In HCJ 98/54, a directive issued by the Food Controller was struck down by reason of it being an attempt—motivated by exclusively religious considerations—to prevent pig farming in Israel, under the guise of food control. This having been said, in the same ruling, it was explained that the directive would not have been defective had the Controller taken into account religious needs in a manner incidental to his authority to regulate food consumption. “Quite the opposite, there would have conceivably been a serious problem in his behavior had he ignored these considerations.” Crim. A 217/58 Izramax Ltd. v. The State of Israel [11], at 362.

Our conclusion is that the consideration of religious feelings, if this does not amount to religious coercion, is deemed to be a legitimate exercise of administrative authority. HCJ 612/81 Shabbo v. Minister of Finance [13], at 301. Taking into account religious considerations may form part of a statute’s general goal. Obviously, aside from this general goal, there may be a more specific goal, under which religious considerations are deemed illegitimate. See HCJ 953/87 supra. [4]. This approach was reinforced by the adoption of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.  Both of these Basic Laws stipulate that their purpose is “to establish in a Basic Law the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state.” See section 1 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and section 2 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. Consideration of religious feelings was recognized in the past as being commensurate with the values of the State of Israel as a democratic state. The validity of this consideration is now further reinforced by the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish state. Indeed, the Jewish and democratic values of the state are inseparable, as both are endowed with constitutional status. Both serve as tools for the legislative interpretation of laws. See Crim. FH 2316/95 Ganimat v. The State of Israel [14]. Thus, on the interpretative level, every effort must be made to ensure the synthesis and accommodation of these two aspects. See CA 506/88 Yael Shefer  v. The State of Israel [15].    

The Law of Administrative Discretion: Balancing and Reasonableness

49. As we have seen, provided no religious coercion is involved, offense against the religious feelings and lifestyle of an individual or group is a relevant factor in the exercise of administrative authority.  Nonetheless, it cannot be forgotten that considering the religious feelings of a particular individuals is liable to violate the rights and feelings of another person. Thus, whether religious sensibilities are offended is a factor that cannot be considered in isolation. Rather, this must invariably be weighed against other factors, related to both the individual and the public at large. A reasonable balance must be struck between the conflicting considerations. If the balance is appropriate, it leads to the conclusion that the decision is reasonable. See HCJ Ganor v. The Attorney-General, at 513-14 [16]. Indeed, a decision’s reasonableness is assessed by balancing between competing values, according to their respective weight.  This is the balancing doctrine as practiced in our public law. It is employed where an authority considers conflicting values and interests. It has been practiced by this Court in most instances where the exercise of discretionary power infringes the rights of either the individual or society.

 Even so, there are some interests against which there can be no balancing. For example, when the State of Israel’s very existence was placed on the scales, this Court refused to weigh between that interest and competing interests. IA 1/65 Yardor v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee [17]. Indeed, the Court regarded preserving the State of Israel’s existence as a “constitutional given” not to be weighed against the right to elect and be elected.  Nonetheless, this case was clearly exceptional and was even the subject of criticism. See IA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee [18], at 304. Thus, this Court refused to extend the scope of this exception to cases other than those involving preserving the democratic nature of the state. Neiman [18]. I am prepared to assume, without ruling on the matter, that there are other values or interests to which the balancing doctrine is not applicable. This having been said, the accepted approach in our public law is the following: where a conflict arises between an individual right and a public right, the Court balances between the two. See Neiman [18], at 308; CA 294/91 Jerusalem Burial Society v. Kastenbaum [19], at 521; CA 105/92 Re’em Engineers v. Municipality of Nazareth-Illith [20], at 207. This case involves balancing between conflicting interests and values. This is a process of “placing competing values on the scale and, having weighed them, deciding which value is to be preferred. See HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’Am Company v. Minister of the Interior [21], at 879. This was the Court’s approach regarding the conflict between freedom of expression and preserving public peace, HCJ 153/83 Levy v. Southern District Police Commander [22], in the clash between freedom of movement and public security, HCJ 448/85 Dahar v. Minister of the Interior [23], and in the clash between other conflicting values and interests that constitute fundamental values of our legal system. See 2 A. Barak, Interpretation in Law 679 (1993) [93]. Indeed, our constitutional jurisprudential theory is not based on an “all or nothing” approach but rather on a “give and take” approach, involving balancing between different values. HCJ 148/79 Saar v. Minister of the Interior [24], at 178. As I stated in CA 105/92 supra. [20], at  205:  

A social value, such as freedom of expression, does not have "absolute weight." The weight of any social principle is relative. The status of any fundamental principle is always assessed in relation to that of other principles with which it is likely to conflict.

50. This Court adopted a similar approach with regard to the balance between religious feelings and the freedom of expression, see HCJ 351/72 supra. [8]; HCJ 806/88 supra. [9]. It also adopted this approach with regard to the relationship between religious sensibilities related to the observance of the Sabbath and a specific public interest—for example, the regular supply of petrol.  In that latter instance, the Court stated that a solution must be found which “on the one hand, would not ignore the religious sensibilities, sacred to the local residents and, at the same time, which would guarantee the supply of vital services to the public.” Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12], at 364. This Court adopted a similar approach regarding the relationship between religious feelings and the freedom of occupation.  In this context, my colleague Justice Cheshin wrote in Meatrael [6], at 507:

The considerations of man, qua man, are most legitimate. Such is the nature of democracy, in which the individual’s welfare and ability to flourish are of paramount importance. Where various segments of the population battle each other and the interests at stake are intertwined, the matter of setting priorities is self-evident. Weighing the interests inevitably leads to the need to decide between values, each pulling in its own direction. In balancing these interests we shall find it possible—and indeed our duty—to consider individual interests, or those of different sectors of the population, provided that we do not coerce the other into observing religious commandments. Religious commandments, qua religious commandments, shall not be imposed upon those who are not observant of them.

It therefore follows that religious feelings are a public interest to be taken into account. Nonetheless, their weight is not “absolute.” Instead, they must be balanced “horizontally” against other values that also constitute a public interest and balanced “vertically” against other human rights. As Justice Zamir explained, in HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11], at 521:

Religious feelings are not extended absolute protection. There is no law that provides absolute protection to any right or value. All rights and values, be they what they may, are relative. Necessarily, the protection they are allotted is also relative. This equally applies to the protection extended to religious feelings.  

Furthermore, just as consideration of religious sensibilities is not an “absolute,” but rather “relative,” value that must be balanced against other rights, values and interests, so too, the right to freedom of movement is not “absolute.” It too must be balanced against other rights, values and interests. It is common knowledge that there are roads and streets closed to traffic, either partially or totally. Roads are replete with road-signs and symbols that regulate the flow of traffic on the roads and streets. Thus, freedom of movement is a relative right and the law does not protect its full scope. Compare HCJ399/85 Kahane v. The Broadcasting Authority [25], at 283; HCJ 806/88 supra [9], at 33. In fact, the vast majority of human rights are relative, and may be infringed in order to realize interests which society considers worthy. See HCJ 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [26]; HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander [27], at 473. The reason for this is that human rights in general, and the right to freedom of movement in particular, are not the rights of an isolated individual, living on a desert island. Instead, they are the rights of individuals living in society. They deal with the individual in his relationships with others, and presume the existence of a state that must realize social and national goals. Hence, every democratic society, sensitive to human rights, recognizes the need to restrict them in order to preserve its capacity to protect human rights.  For both human rights and the restrictions imposed on them stem from the same source, and reflect the same values. Even so, there are restrictions on the extent to which human rights may be limited. These limitations are based on the need to protect human rights. See CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank v. Migdal [28], at 444.

51. The balancing of conflicting interests and values, including values related to religious feelings and religious lifestyle, ought to be principled, or definitional.  The balancing ought to be based on a generalization that also allows for the resolution of future cases. In the balancing process a “rational principle” ought to be formulated. HCJ 73/53, supra. [21], at 881 (Agranat, P.). The balancing must reflect a “substantive criteria, which is neither paternalistic nor accidental, the nature or direction of which cannot be assessed." See FH 9/77 Israel Electric Company v. “Ha’Aretz” Newspaper Publications [29], at 361. (Shamgar, J.) 

52. As the balancing between conflicting values and interests is not conducted with scientific tools, the weight that must attach to the various interests and values is, by definition, not exact.  Thus, there are certain situations where there are different ways of balancing between the conflicting interests and values, and there is more than one reasonable decision.  A “zone of reasonableness” is created, within which a number of different decisions will be considered reasonable. See HCJ 389/80 Dapei Zahav v. Broadcasting Authority [30]; HCJ Lugassy v. Minister of Communications [31], at 454; HCJ 341/80 Moshav Beit Oved v. Traffic Controller [32], at 354; HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defense [33]. Any alternative within the “zone of reasonableness” is considered reasonable. In such situations, the choice between the various alternatives will be made by the relevant authority.  It is endowed with the authority to select the alternative that appears appropriate, from among the different alternatives. As I mentioned in HCJ 953/89 Indoor  v. Mayor of Jerusalem [34], at 694:

Applying the general normative criterion “near certainty of serious injury” to the circumstances of a concrete case may, quite naturally, give rise to difficult cases.  One mayor may decide that there is near certainty of serious injury. Another mayor, using the same criterion, may decide the injury is not serious or that possibility of its occurrence does not reach “near certainty.” There may be a variety of possibilities, all included within the parameters of reasonableness, which reflect the legal exercise of the said criterion. The choice between these alternatives will be made by the competent authority—not the Court.

And so, when the authority in question is the legislature—the Knesset—the choice between alternatives found within the “parameter of reasonableness” is left to the legislature’s discretion. The choice is in the legislature’s hands and not the Court’s. Similarly, when the authority in question is the executive branch, the choice between the alternatives within the parameters of reasonableness rests with the executive, not the Court. This conclusion is derived from the principle of separation of powers. Indeed, while the Court is responsible for maintaining this separation, it is not charged with selecting the particular legal alternative within the "zone of reasonableness." In consequence, it does not ask itself which of the legal alternatives it would have chosen had it been empowered to do so. To the extent that each of the alternatives is legal, it is irrelevant that the Court may have chosen a different alternative were it vested with the requisite authority. Ressler [33], at 506. A decision made by the executive branch may be declared illegal if it falls outside the zone of reasonableness.  Every decision within the zone, however, is legal and the Court will not strike it down. The area of this zone is to be determined by the Court.   

53. “Balance” is a metaphorical concept.  When a judge balances between conflicting values, he operates on the normative level. The concept of “balancing” is premised on the notion that:

not all principles are of identical significance in society’s eyes. Thus, in the absence of legislative direction, the Court must assess the relative social importance of the different values. Just as there is no person without a shadow, so too, there is no principle without weight. Balance on the basis of weight necessarily implies a social assessment of the relative importance of the different principles.

HCJ 14/86 Laor v. The Film and Play Review Board [35], at 434. Hence, “weight” attaches to social norms, reflecting their relative social importance. The “weighing” process is a normative act, intended to endow the various data with a place within the legal system and establish their social value, within the overall fabric of social values.” HCJ 6163/92 Eizenberg v. Minister of Construction and Housing [36]. To this end, Justice Shamgar was correct, in FH 9/77 supra. [29], at 361, in pointing out that:

The process of placing competing values on the balancing scales describes the interpretative starting point, but does not establish criterion or value weights to assist in performing the interpretative task.

It follows that a standard for balancing between the need to preserve freedom of movement and the need to protect religious sensibilities must be found. 

The Balancing Standard

54. In the wake of the adoption of the Basic Laws regarding human rights, the accepted criteria for balancing is the standard stipulated in the limitation clause of sec.8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty:

There shall be no violation of rights under this Basic Law except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose and to an extent no greater than that is required.

For our purposes, the relevant question is whether the order issued by the Traffic Controller, by virtue of which Bar-Ilan Street was partially closed to traffic on Sabbath eve and day, is commensurate with the values of the State of Israel, whether it was enacted for a proper purpose and whether the infringement of the freedom of movement does not exceed that which is required. We are permitted to employ this standard even though the order in question was issued under the authority of the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version]-1961, which is protected by the rule upholding the validity of laws in effect prior to the adoption of the Basic Law. See Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, § 10.  Even so, all statutes must be interpreted in the spirit of the Basic Law, as I noted in FH Cr. 2316/95 supra. [14], at 653:

The Basic Law’s constitutional status is projected on all areas of Israeli law. It does not overlook existing legislation, which is also a part of the law of the State of Israel. The constitutional aura projected by the Basic Law influences all areas of the Israeli Law, necessarily affecting the old law as well. Admittedly, the validity of existing law is retained, as the Basic Law’s aura is projected less intensely on these, as compared to the new law. Thus, while the latter may be struck down if it contradicts a provision of the Basic Law, it cannot be invalidated.  However, while the old law is constitutionally protected from being struck down, it is nonetheless not immune from being interpreted anew. There is no distinction between old and new law with respect to the interpretative influence of the Basic Law. Any administrative discretion conferred by existing law must be exercised in the spirit of the Basic Law.

Justice Dorner elucidated this point, in HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [37], at 138, regarding the interpretation of administrative authority: 

The limitation clause applies exclusively to powers grounded in laws adopted subsequent to the Basic Law’s enactment.  However, by implication, it is appropriate to also apply its principles to the authorities’ duties by virtue of section 11 of the Basic Law, which also applies to powers anchored in pre-existing laws.

Ever since the Knesset enacted the Basic Laws, the interpretation of legislation does not depend on whether the relevant legislation precedes or antecedes the Basic Laws. Likewise, whether the violation relates to rights “covered” by the two Basic Laws or not is equally irrelevant.  A natural connection exists between the constitutional limitation clause and all public law, including human rights not literally “covered” by the Basic Laws.  This is because it has always been our position that legislation includes both general and specific purposes. See HCJ 953/87 supra. [4]; HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population Registrar [38]. The general purposes are the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state; the specific purposes refer to the specific “proper purpose” specified by the limitation clause. The principle of proportionality, as provided for in the Basic Law, is another expression of the reasonableness standard according to which we generally interpret any piece of legislation. Even previous law must—and has always been—interpreted by the standards of the limitation clause.

We shall now consider the general principles mentioned in the limitation clause. We will then proceed to examine their practical application to the order to partially close Bar-Ilan Street, issued by the Minister of Transportation in his capacity as Traffic Controller.

The Values of the State of Israel

55. The values of the State of Israel are its values as a “Jewish and democratic state.” See the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, §1.  It appears beyond dispute that consideration of religious sensibilities is commensurate with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish state.   Indeed, a Jewish state is sensitive to the religious feelings of every one of its citizens. This is true, a fortiori, when these feelings are connected to the Sabbath itself. Sabbath observance is a central value in Judaism. The fourth of the Ten Commandments, the Sabbath constitutes an original and significant Jewish contribution to the culture of mankind. See 31 The Jewish Encyclopedia, [107], under The Sabbath, at 422.  It is a cornerstone of the Jewish tradition and a symbol, an expression of the Jewish message and the character of the Jewish people. Deprive Judaism of the Sabbath, and you have deprived it of its soul, for the Sabbath comprises the very essence of the Judaism’s nature. Over the generations, throughout its blood-soaked history, our nation has sacrificed many of its children in the name of the Sabbath.

56. Is it consistent with democratic values to restrict human rights for the purpose of protecting religious feelings?

The answer to this question is quite complex. Taking into account human feelings, including religious feelings, as grounds for restricting human rights is particularly problematic under the democratic conception See R. Cohen-Almagor, Limitations of Tolerance and Freedom—Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism (1994). In HCJ 230/73 supra. [10], at 119, Justice Etzioni correctly referred to this matter as “a minefield,” emphasizing that:

The concept of “public feelings” has broad connotations and the subject itself is particularly sensitive.

Thus, democracy finds itself in a dilemma when broaching the issue of whether the desire to protect human feelings can justify infringing on human rights. Indeed, democratic considerations seem to pull in opposite directions. On the one hand, protecting human feelings is natural to the democratic system, for society exists in order to give expression to these. This is the principle of tolerance, a basic tenet of democratic theory, vital to a pluralistic democracy. It therefore “constitutes a social objective in its own right, its realization incumbent upon any democratic society." CA 294/91 [19]. I dwelt on this point in CA 105/92 supra. [20], at 211, stating:

Tolerance is a central value in the public order. A democratic society seeking to fully maximize the wants of each individual will end up unable to satisfy even the minority of those aspirations. Ordered communal life is naturally premised on mutual forbearance and mutual tolerance.

In HCJ 257/89 Hoffman v. Appointee over the Western Wall [39], at 354, President Shamgar adopted a similar view, holding:

The sons and daughters of a free society, in which human dignity is a hallowed value, are all called upon to respect the individual’s personal religious feelings and his human dignity. This must be based on tolerance and the understanding that personal religious feelings and their expression vary from one individual to another.

An enlightened society also respects the beliefs and views of those who devotedly and passionately identify with what may not necessarily be the opinions shared by the average citizen. In that sense, understanding the other is more important than self-understanding. Thus, although the imperative “know thyself,” which is borrowed from a cultural tradition not our own, merits respect, it cannot replace tolerance, as expressed in Hillel's famous maxim in the Talmud: “Do not unto the other that which is hateful unto you." Tolerance is not a mere slogan for the appropriation of rights, but rather a criterion for recognizing the rights of others.

In HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 30, President Shamgar, addressing the tension between freedom of expression and offense against the listener’s feelings, wrote:

Tolerance must not give license to offend the religious sensibilities of the other.  It can even be said that a serious violation of religious feelings is the antithesis of tolerance, for the tolerance is intended to nurture and promote freedom of expression, rather than to violate and suppress religious feelings. Mutual tolerance between people with different values and beliefs is a basic cornerstone on which a free democratic society is premised.

Indeed, a democratic society is one which takes into account each and every individual’s feelings. Democratic values give expression to “an individual’s personal-emotional feelings and human dignity." CA 294/91 supra. [19], at 481 (Shamgar, P.). Furthermore, a democratic society is prepared to recognize that rights—such as freedom of expression or worship—must be restricted when allowing them to be fully realized would harm human life or physical integrity. Thus, for instance, we recognize the possibility of limiting the freedom to protest if it is nearly certain that allowing the demonstration to occur threatens physical harm, either to participants or to bystanders. See HCJ 153/83 supra. [22]. A democratic society, which is prepared to restrict rights in order to prevent physical injury, must be equally sensitive to the potential need for restricting rights in order to prevent emotional harm, which, at times, may be even more severe than physical injury. A democratic society seeking to protect life, physical integrity and property, must also strive to protect feelings.

57.  On the other hand, a democratic system prioritizes human rights above all else. Democracy is not merely formal democracy—the “rule book conception,” according to which decisions are left to majority will. Rather, democracy is substantive—the “rights conception," according to which the majority is precluded from infringing on human rights. See R.M. Dworkin, A Matter of Principle 11 (1985) [104]. Thus, substantive democracy’s need to protect and preserve human rights gives rise to a familiar dilemma, namely, whether it is at all possible to infringe on human rights in order to consider human feelings, themselves being harmed by the exercise of particular human rights. Indeed, the exercise of a right, by its very nature, risks offending another’s feelings. However, recognizing offensiveness as grounds for restricting human rights may pave the way for undermining human rights entirely. Consequently, a democratic society must be most careful in recognizing the legitimacy of infringing on human rights for the purpose of protecting feelings. I noted this in, HCJ 953/89 supra, [34], at 690, a case dealing with the possibility of restricting freedom of expression in order to protect the feelings of a segment of the population:

If we were to restrict freedom of expression each time that feelings were hurt, freedom of expression would eventually disappear. Expression, by its very nature, risks offending. This being the case, if every offended feeling were to justify infringing on freedom of expression, in the end the latter would lose all meaning.

Clearly, communal life in a democratic society, by its very nature, requires some openness to offense in order to realize human rights.  The principle of tolerance, by virtue of which consideration for feelings arises, itself gives rise to the requirement that one whose feelings are offended be tolerant. “This is the other side of mutual tolerance, necessary in a pluralistic society." HCJ 549/75 Noah Films v. The Film and Play Review Board at 764 [40] (Vitkon, J.). Indeed, "[t]olerance and patience are not one-way norms, but broad, multi-dimensional imperatives…” Hoffman [39], at 364 (Shamgar, P.). I insisted on this point, with regard to freedom of expression and offensiveness, in HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 38, noting:

A democratic society, by virtue of its very nature and substance, is premised on tolerance for differing opinions. A pluralistic, tolerant society is the singular force permitting communal life and co-existence. Hence, each and every member of society accepts the "risk" of their feelings being somewhat offended as a result of the free exchange of ideas. In effect, a society based on social pluralism must allow for the free exchange of ideas even if this risks offending those who may not agree with certain views. The regime’s very foundation, as a democratic regime, requires a certain exposure to the risk that some members of the public may be offended. 

As to the exercise of freedom of expression which infringes upon religious sensibilities, I stated, in HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 39:

It is only natural that religious conceptions are intrinsically related to individual consciousness. Indeed, feelings are liable to be hurt since a contradictory religious world-view is not merely an intellectual position with which one happens to disagree. Thus, the atheist is likely to offend the believer. Proponents of opposing religious views are likely to offend one another. This is a fact of life that a democratic society must accept. It is particularly differences of this nature that unite us around what we have in common. As this the only way that proponents of differing religious views can co-exist, suppressing the offensive is not the solution… Nor is suppressing all opposing views the solution. Doing so would only serve to stifle the human spirit.

And so, in a democratic and pluralistic society such as our own, there is no choice but to “absorb” offensiveness. In a democratic society, endeavoring to foster tolerance, there is no substitute for tolerance, even in the face of that which offends, as a means for preserving human rights. "The regime’s very substance, as a democratic regime, requires a certain exposure to the risk that some members of the public may be offended.” HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 38. This is the law regarding offensiveness in general, and regarding religious feelings in particular.

58. How can a democratic society escape this dilemma? How do we resolve the complications flowing from the fact that tolerance, which underlies the democratic conception, simultaneously justifies both protecting rights and infringing them? It appears to me that the answer lies in our duty to recognize a certain “threshold of tolerance” regarding hurt feelings, which every member of a democratic society accepts as part of the social contract upon which democracy is predicated.  This being the case, only when an offense exceeds this “threshold of tolerance” will restricting human rights in a democratic society be justified. As I noted in HCJ 953/89 supra. [34], at 690:

A democratic society, striving to protect both freedom of expression and the public’s feelings, must establish a "threshold of tolerance." Only offense that exceeds this threshold can justify infringing the freedom of expression.

This case dealt with the relationship between freedom of expression and offense to the public’s feelings. A similar approach should be adopted with respect to infringements of other human rights. Clearly, the “threshold of tolerance” is not uniform, but rather a function of the right and infringement in question, as Justice Zamir stated in HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11], at 521:

The threshold of tolerance for feelings, is neither set nor identical in every situation. The threshold depends, inter alia, on the identity of the conflicting right. For instance, the threshold may vary depending on whether the right in question is a basic right, such as freedom of expression, or a material, financial interest. Thus, while the threshold can be quite high if protecting feelings requires infringing the freedom of expression, it may be lower regarding infringements on property. In effect, the threshold shall be set in accordance with the balance between clashing interests in the circumstances, reflecting the relative weight, that is to say the social importance, of the interests in question.

And so, it is possible to infringe human rights for the purpose of protecting feelings—particularly religious feelings and lifestyle—in a society with democratic values, provided that the harm exceeds the threshold of tolerance accepted in that society. Quite naturally, the “threshold of tolerance” varies from one democratic society to the next. This being the case, while it is possible to learn from the experiences of other democracies, the utility of such comparisons is rather limited. Thus, for instance, the stricter the separation between religion and state under a given system, and the more that the rights are set out in more “absolute” terms, the more likely that such a system will prefer human rights to human feelings. Conversely, the more permeable the boundaries between religion and state, and the more a legal culture is predicated on a “relative” conception of human rights, the greater significance it will attach to feelings as a proper ground for limiting human rights.

Our society is unique. Consequently, the solutions that we must seek are undoubtedly equally unique, or “Israeli-style,” to use Justice Cheshin’s turn of phrase in Meatrael [6], at 506, regarding the separation between religion and state in Israel. Similarly, addressing the relationship between store closures on the Sabbath, because of offense to religious sensibilities, and the harm to public order that such causes, Justice Berenson wrote in Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12], at 364:

I do not know how these matters are resolved in other countries. It is, however, reasonable to assume that each country seeks a solution suitable to its own needs that, on the one hand, is not estranged from the religious values to which its citizens adhere yet, at the same time, promises to provide the necessary services that the public requires.

And so, in setting the “threshold of tolerance,” it is incumbent upon us to consider the substance of the right being infringed, the degree of offensiveness and the probability of the harm. Let us now turn to these principles.

The Right’s Substance

59. How does the substance of the right influence the possibility of infringing it in order to protect religious feelings? Would it not be accurate to assert that all rights are of equal status? The accepted approach—in Israel and abroad—regarding the protection of human rights is that not all rights are of equal status. Is the right to human dignity not different from the right to property? Even within the confines of a given right, various levels of protection may be allotted. Thus, for instance, the protection offered political expression is superior to that allotted commercial expression. See HCJ 606/93 Kiddum Yezumot (1981) v. Broadcasting Authority [41], at 24.

60. This being the case, our concern is with a complicated matter, best left to evolve according to our own legal system’s experience. For the purposes of this petition, it is sufficient that we establish that freedom of movement—the right being violated—is one of the most basic rights. This is true in Israel and in other legal systems as well.  Discussing the “citizen and foreigner’s freedom of movement,” Justice Silberg stated, in HCJ 111/53 Kaufman v. Minister of the Interior [42], at 536, that this right is:

A natural right, recognized as self-evident in every country boasting a democratic regime.

These words ring especially true with regard to freedom of movement inside the country itself. Indeed, the freedom to travel within the country’s borders is generally understood as being of greater constitutional import than the freedom to travel abroad. See Dahar [23], at 708. Freedom of movement within the country’s borders is usually placed on a constitutional plane similar to that of freedom of expression. Hence, for example, in Dahar [23], Deputy President Ben-Porat perceived freedom of movement and freedom of expression as “rights of equal value and weight.” Id.

The Extent of the Harm to Feelings

61. As we have seen, a democracy recognizes the possibility of restricting human rights to prevent harm to human feelings. This having been said, not every hurt feeling justifies violating rights; such harm must be tantamount to a severe offense to human feelings. What intensity of harm will justify an infringement on rights will vary from one right to another. Thus, only severe, serious, and grave offense to another's feelings can justify the infringement of a basic human right, such as freedom of expression. These cases shall be so exceptional that they shake the foundations of mutual tolerance. See A. Barak, Freedom of Expression and its Limitations, 40 HaPraklit 5, 18 (1991-1993) [100].

This was our approach to infringements on the freedom of artistic expression. See HCJ supra. [8], at 16; HCJ 243/81 Yeki Yosha. v. The Film and Play Review Board [44]; HCJ 14/86 supra. [35]; HCJ 806/88 supra. [9]; HCJ 953/89 supra. [34]. This is the law regarding the tension between the freedom of worship of one faith and between offending members of a different stream of belief. HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11]. I believe this approach should apply to the matter here—the balance between freedom of movement within the state and protecting religious sensibilities. As we have seen, substantively, freedom of movement resembles freedom of expression. These rights may be called “superior;” they are granted a "consecrated a place of honor in the temple of basic human rights.” See HCJ 153/83 supra. [22], at 398). Freedom of expression may be infringed to prevent severe, grave and serious harm to human feelings, including religious sensibilities; similarly, it is possible to restrict freedom of movement under such conditions. “The nature of the harm” in question in both instances must be identical. Restricting freedom of movement is only possible when the harm to religious feelings and lifestyle is severe, grave and serious.

62. The severity of the affront to religious feelings is measured by its scope and its depth, as Justice Zamir said in HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11], at 524-25:

The severity of the offensiveness is measured on two levels: its scope and its depth. First, the harm must be broad. It is therefore insufficient that one person or a small group with minority extreme opinions is offended.

Likewise, negligible harm, even if it continues over many years, is insufficient. Both conditions need to be fulfilled: only harm to the religious feelings of a given group that is both broad and deep shall be said to exceed the threshold of tolerance in a manner that may justify restricting another group’s freedom of religious worship.

The Probability of the Harm

63. At times, the severe, grave and serious harm to feelings has already occurred; other times, it is a risk that has yet to materialize. When the latter is the case, does the risk always justify infringing a protected human right? The answer is no. The central status that democracy extends to human rights leads us to conclude that only a very high probability that feelings will be offended will justify infringing on a right. At times, it is held that there must be a “reasonable probability” of the risk materializing. See Crim. A 126/62 Disentzik v. Attorney-General [45]; Neiman [18], at 311.  In other cases, the risk must be “real and serious.” See Dahar [23]. The requisite degree of probability varies from right to right, from case to case, as I noted in HCJ 153/83 supra. [22], at 401-02:

The variety of potential situations necessitates a multi-shaded balancing approach. We must refrain from adopting a single standard for all matters. The reason for this is that conflicting interests are not always of identical normative import and the problems that arise from the different clashes themselves, vary.

In Neiman [18], at 311, I further noted:

In determining which standard of probability should be adopted, an inclusive and universal measure is inappropriate. The matter depends on the magnitude of the various conflicting rights in a given context. The question is always whether the harm’s significance, together with the probability of it materializing, justifies infringing on a citizen’s right.

With respect to anything relating to freedom of expression, our approach is that a mere possibility, or even a reasonable possibility, for that matter, is insufficient for the purpose of violating the public interest. The probability of the harm materializing must be nearly certain or proximately certain. See see HCJ 73/53 supra. [21]; HCJ14/86 supra. [35]; HCJ 806/88 supra. [9]; HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor [46]. The probability test resembles the standard adopted by this Court regarding violations of freedom of worship and freedom of conscience. See HCJ 292/83 Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Commander [47], at 456; HCJ 2725/93 Salomon v. Jerusalem District Commander [48]; HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11]. In light of the close link between freedom of movement within the country and freedom of expression and worship, it seems to me that this probability requirement must also apply to infringements on freedom of movement within the state. It shall be noted that the “actual and serious suspicion” standard was adopted with regards to violations of freedom of movement outside the country’s borders. Dahar [23], at 708. This having been said, in that same case, Deputy President Ben-Porat emphasized the difference between freedom of movement inside and outside the state’s borders, and narrowed the “actual and serious suspicion” test so that it applied exclusively to traffic crossing the state's borders. “Internal” traffic should be subject to the near certainty test. 

A “Proper Purpose”  

64. As we have seen, human rights are not to be infringed, save restrictions that are prescribed by statute and enacted for a proper purpose, as per article 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The issue of whether a given purpose is deemed to be proper is ascertained on two levels: the first examines the purpose’s content; the second examines its necessity. On the first level, a given purpose is deemed to be proper if it reflects a social objective, which is sensitive to human rights. Likewise, a purpose is said to be proper if it is intended to fulfill general social goals, such as a broad social policy or preserving the public interest. See Bank Mizrahi [28], at 434. On the second plane, a purpose is deemed reasonable if the need to fulfill it is important to society and to the state’s values. The degree of importance is likely to vary according to the substance of the right that is violated. Thus, for instance, American law distinguishes between three levels of rights. To this effect, freedom of speech, voting rights, freedom of movement and the right to equality are found at the highest level. As these rights are deemed fundamental, only a purpose endeavoring to fulfill a compelling state interest, pressing public necessity, or substantial state interest shall properly infringe them. A lower standard is required with respect to other rights. See 3 A. Barak Interpretation in Law: Constitutional Interpretation [93], at 522. For its part, Canadian law requires that the highest standard be applied to all matters involving human rights. We need not take a stance regarding whether Israeli law should distinguish between different levels of scrutiny. Suffice it to say that, as in foreign law, infringements on freedom of movement—a freedom at the pinnacle of human rights in Israel—requires the highest of standards.

The “Least Restrictive Means”

65. Human rights may be infringed only if the means used do not exceed the necessary. While the “proper purpose” test examines the objective, the “least restrictive means” standard examines the means employed for achieving the purpose. It is a proportionality test, employed in Israel for examining administrative and constitutional discretion. See HCJ 5510/92 Turkeman v. Minister of Defense [49]; HCJ 987/94 Euronet Kavie Zahav (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications [50]; HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Attiyah v. Minister of Education, Culture, and Sport [51]; See also Z. Segal, Grounds for Disproportionality in Administrative Law, 39 HaPraklit 507 (1990-91) [101]; I. Zamir, Israeli Administrative Law as Compared to Germany's, 2 Mishpat U'Memshal 109 (1994-95) [102]. In HCJ 3477/95 supra. [51], at 11-12, I noted that the issue raised by the “proportionality” test is:

Whether the means employed correspond to the objective they seek to realize. Proportionality implies that the means need to befit the goal that is pursued. The principle of proportionality comes to protect the individual from the regime and to prevent excessive infringements on individual freedom. As such, the means that the regime employs must be carefully selected in order to bring about the purpose’s realization.

66. In Israel as in foreign law, the proportionality test is three- pronged. See HCJ 3477/95 supra. [51], at 12; Bank Mizrahi supra. [28], at 436. The first prong requires a rational connection between the means and objective. Thus, the means employed must be precisely “cut out” to fulfill the desired goal and rationally lead to its fulfillment—“the rational connection test.” The second prong prescribes that the means in question infringe on the individual as little as possible. This is to say that the means are said to be proper only if it is not possible to achieve the objective in a different fashion, whereby the infringement would be minimized—“the least restrictive means test." The third prong provides that the means selected are inappropriate if the infringement on individual rights is not related to the benefits said to flow from the desired objective—the “restricted proportionality test." As Professor Zamir, see Zamir supra. [102], at 131, explained:

The third prong refers to the proportionality itself. According to this prong, it is insufficient that the authority select appropriate and moderate means. Instead, the authority must weigh the public benefits of achieving the goal against the harm caused the citizen by the means’ application. The relationship between the benefit and the harm, and indeed between the means and objective, must be proportional.

67. Considering the feelings of one segment of the population may harm other segments. For our purposes, considering the religious sensibilities of Ultra-Orthodox Jews living in the neighborhood of Bar-Ilan Street infringes the freedom of movement of others. The proportionality test provides that infringements on the rights and interests of citizens seeking to travel on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath must be proportional. In other words, the rights of these individuals are not to be infringed beyond what is necessary to safeguard the religious feelings of other individuals. The question of determining the appropriate means—and when infringing on human rights surpasses the necessary means—is examined according to the three-pronged test.

Summarizing the Normative Framework

68. To summarize: consideration of feelings, including religious sensibilities, as proper grounds for infringing on human rights is most problematic from the point of view of a democracy. Democracy finds itself trapped in an internal conflict, which it must naturally address with great care. The Israeli solution is the following: considering feelings as grounds for restricting human rights is only permissible when the following three conditions are met. First, taking feelings into account conforms to the specific objective underlying the legislation. Second, it is permitted to take religious feelings into account only if doing so does not involve any religious coercion. Third, religious feelings may only be considered when the harm to these is so severe that it is said to exceed the proper threshold of tolerance. This threshold shall vary from right to right. Freedom of movement, specifically, can be restricted if such harm surpasses the threshold of tolerance. Several conditions must be met for this to be true. First, the harm to religious feelings and the observant lifestyle must be severe, grave and serious; second, the probability that the harm will materialize must be nearly certain; third, a substantial social interest must underlie the protection of religious feelings; fourth, the extent of the harm to freedom of movement must not exceed the necessary. This is to say that the least restrictive means are to be selected from amongst the available options.

Having set out this general normative framework, let us now examine the specific case at bar.

From the General to the Particular

69. Bar-Ilan Street’s partial closure is based on three pieces of legislation. The basic authority to regulate traffic is set out in section 70(1) of the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], which empowers the Minister of Transportation to enact regulations for:

Traffic arrangements, and rules for the use of roads by vehicles, pedestrians and others

The Traffic Regulations were enacted by virtue of this authorization. Regulation 17(a) provides:

The Central Traffic Authority is permitted to direct the Local Traffic Authority regarding the determination of traffic arrangements, their alteration, termination, and maintenance.

As we have seen, the Minister of Transportation, under section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, assumed the powers of the Traffic Controller. The Minister’s powers cannot exceed those of the Traffic Controller. In his capacity as Traffic Controller, the Minister of Transportation instructed the Local Traffic Authority to close parts of Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times in order to safeguard the religious sensibilities of the Ultra-Orthodox residents in the area. The order in question was handed down subsequent to the Minister of Transportation’s determination that there is an alternate road to Bar-Ilan Street.   

The Issue of Authority

70. Our starting point is that the Traffic Controller is, in principle, empowered to order that a street be closed to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. With respect to local streets situated in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods this is undisputed. In principle, the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version] does not distinguish between various sorts of streets, roads or drives, in all that concerns the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate traffic therein. As such, the type of road does not affect the authority to order its closure per se, it only influences the exercise of discretion regarding its potential closure.

The Issue of Discretion

71. Did the Minister of Transportation in his capacity as Traffic Controller properly exercise his authority? Our analysis begins with the fact that the Traffic Controller must take into account traffic considerations. It is incumbent on the Controller to ensure that residents be able to reach their homes and be able to travel from point A to point B in a given neighborhood. Moreover, he must ensure that inter-city roads and city entrances remain open to traffic. Were it to become clear that no proper alternate route to Bar-Ilan Street is available, it would not be possible to close it off to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays, regardless of the harm caused to religious feelings and lifestyle.

72. However, rather than weighing traffic considerations, the Minister of Transportation, in his capacity as Traffic Controller, considered the residents’ religious feelings.  Was he permitted to do so? Clearly, religious matters cannot be the dominant consideration for, as we have seen, the dominant considerations must be traffic-related. However, in view of my assumption that the alternate route is reasonable from a traffic perspective, does it then become possible to take into account secondary considerations, such as those related to safeguarding religious feelings and lifestyle? The answer is in the affirmative. Although traffic related considerations are central, they are not absolute. To this effect, the Court has held that free competition, for instance, was a secondary consideration that could properly be taken into account. See HCJ 1064/94 Computest Rishon Le Tzion (1986) v. Minister of Transportation [52]. Thus, the issue boils down to the following questions: is the religious factor a relevant secondary consideration? If so, what is its weight? Can it exceed the inconvenience associated with rerouting traffic and the two extra minutes that doing so requires? Is this factor sufficiently weighty so as to outweigh the traffic difficulties caused the secular residents in the area, whose freedom to travel is restricted? The answer, needless to say, is far from simple. It is incumbent on us to examine the rights and interests struggling for primacy. Subsequently, we shall proceed to examine whether, under the circumstances, the Minister is authorized to weigh all these rights and interests. Finally, we shall examine whether the weight that the Minister attached to them was appropriate and whether his decision is within the zone of reasonableness.

The Interests and Values Struggling for Primacy

73. Which interests and values clash in the case at bar? On the one hand, we have society's interest in preventing offense to the sensibilities of the local religious population. The population in question, residing immediately around Bar-Ilan Street, is Ultra-Orthodox. Seven synagogues are found along Bar-Ilan Street.  The area boasts over one hundred synagogues and institutions for Torah study. On the Sabbath, the neighborhood residents customarily attend synagogue, Torah lessons, visit rabbis, family and friends who live in the adjacent Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. To these residents, the desecration of the Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street is offensive and infringes their observant lifestyle. Indeed, from their perspective, the offense is both bitter and severe. This is the interest in question on one side of the issue. This having been said, let it be emphasized that I am not convinced that Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street  infringes the freedom of religion of the residents. These residents are free to observe the religious commandments. Sabbath traffic does not serve to deny them this freedom. Compare HCJ 287/69 Miron v. Minister of Labour [53], at 349. Even so, traffic on the Sabbath does harm the residents’ religious feelings and their observant lifestyle. 

74. On the other hand, we have freedom of movement, to which each citizen is entitled. Freedom of movement is a basic right, guaranteed to each and every Israeli. See Dahar [23], at 708; HCJ 72/87 Atamalla v. Northern Command [54]; Crim. Motion 6654/93 Binkin v. The State of Israel [55]. It is entrenched in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. It is derived from the principle of human dignity, which is enshrined in our constitution. Compare Elfassy 6 BferGE (1957) [90]. The individual’s freedom to travel "flows from man’s intrinsic freedom as such, and from the state’s democratic character.” HCJ 3914/92 Lev v. The Tel-Aviv/Jaffa District Rabbinical Court [56], at 506. Each individual in Israel is granted the constitutional right to travel freely. “This constitutional right is self-sufficient, and can even be implied from human dignity and liberty.” HCJ 2481/93 supra.[27], at 472. The significance of freedom of movement is the freedom to travel freely on streets and roads. HCJ 148/79 supra. [24]. It is the freedom to “come and go”—“la liberté d’aller et de venire.” And so, closing Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath—either a full or partial closure—infringes the public’s constitutional right to freedom of movement. Moreover, preventing the free-flow of traffic on city streets injures the public interest in the free-flow of traffic. As Justice Berenson noted in Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12], at 363:

 

The use of private vehicles is increasingly indispensable to the economy and to satisfying collective and individual social and cultural needs. This is particularly true on the Sabbath and holidays, when public transportation is generally unavailable.

Beyond this, closing Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath both inconveniences and financially harms those members of the public wishing to travel along Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath. It harms secular Israelis seeking to use Bar-Ilan Street as a traffic artery connecting various Jerusalem neighborhoods. It particularly harms the secular residents residing in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods surrounding Bar-Ilan Street. For them, Bar-Ilan Street serves as a traffic artery permitting them to access their lands directly. Closing Bar-Ilan will compel these members of the public to walk from one end of Bar-Ilan Street to the other—a distance of one kilometer and two-hundred meters—in order to reach their homes. Their family and guests will be forced to do the same. Surely, in the end, part of the secular public will revolt against what they perceive as religious coercion. Truth be told, in the League [1] case, Deputy President Agranat pointed out that the order to close a segment of a street to traffic on the Sabbath "in no way…constitutes religious coercion whatsoever, as the order did not compel petitioner number two to act in a way that runs counter to his views regarding religion.” Id., at 2668; Baruch [2], at 165. To my mind, however, this matter is far from simple. Be that as it may, see 1 Rubinstein supra. [92], at 177, note 14, the subjective sensation that one is being religiously coerced is clearly discernable among some members of the public who are prevented from circulating on Bar-Ilan Street during the hours that it is closed to traffic.

75. Employing legal concepts, how are we to characterize the clashing interests here? We have already seen that freedom of movement on the Sabbath is a constitutional right, which is infringed by street closures on that day. How is the interest infringing on this right to be characterized? It does not have the status of a human right. As noted, the offense to religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle caused by motor traffic on the Sabbath does not infringe the freedom of religion of the observant public. We are not dealing with a horizontal clash between two conflicting human rights. However, the interests of the observant residents in safeguarding their sensibilities and way of life forms part of the public interest in preserving the public peace and public order. See HCJ 230/73 supra. [10], at 121.

In CA 105/92 supra. [20], at 205, I highlighted this public interest:

The public interest, with which the various human rights often clash, is varied. The expression "public interest" encompasses and includes a rainbow of public interests, with which organized society is concerned. As such, public security and welfare are both included, as is the public trust in public authorities. Similarly, the public interest in the recognition of individual rights and the preservation and promotion of tolerance, among citizens and the authorities and the citizens, is included. The rule of law, the independence of the judiciary and the separation of powers are all clearly public interests.

Likewise, in HCJ 14/86 supra. [35], at 430, regarding the need to balance between freedom of expression and public order, I noted:

Public order is a broad concept that is not easily defined, and whose meaning varies depending on the context. In this context, threats to the state’s existence, its democratic regime, as well as public welfare, morality, religious sensibilities, a person’s right to reputation, and the need to guarantee fair legal proceedings are all included under the rubric of public order.

It appears, therefore, that taking into account religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle forms part of both the public interest and public order. See also HCJ 806/88 supra. [9[], at 29. At the same time, however, the need to preserve the free flow of traffic on Sabbaths and to allow members of the public—whether the public at large or local residents—to travel freely constitutes part of the public interest and of the public order. As such, both clashing interests can be described as falling under the rubric of the "public interest."

The Relevance of the Clashing Interests

76. Is the Minister of Transportation authorized to weigh all clashing interests and values? More specifically, is the religious factor—as part of the public interest—a relevant consideration in the context of the Traffic Controller’s exercise of discretion? As we have seen, offending feelings in general, and religious sensibilities in particular, is a relevant consideration, provided that it does not constitute religious coercion. This is generally the case. Is this consideration relevant with regard to the Traffic Controller’s authority? In my view, the answer is in the affirmative. The approach which perceives the religious factor as a “general consideration” which may be taken into account is equally applicable with regard to the Traffic Controller’s authority to close Bar-Ilan Street. In exercising this authority, the Traffic Controller must consider the interests of all those who use the street, and who are affected by its closure. This includes the religious interests of those affected by regulations respecting Bar-Ilan Street.

In the League [1] case, which dealt with a street closure for the purpose of preventing disturbances to prayers in a nearby synagogue, Acting President Agranat wrote:

There can be no doubt that the respondent was taking into account a religious interest in considering the fact that motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably. There is no fault in that—just as there is no fault in considering cultural, commercial, or health interests, provided that they affect a significant part of the public.

Id.. at 2668. In a similar vein, in Baruch [2], at 163-65, Acting President Landau noted:

The petitioners’ submission that the respondent exceeded his authority, as per the Traffic Ordinance and Traffic Regulations, by taking into account the religious public’s sensibilities is not convincing…

Ensuring the Sabbath rest, in accordance with the lifestyle of the interested public, is within the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate road-traffic

For our purposes, just as motor traffic along Jerusalem’s King George Street disrupts prayers at the Yeshurun synagogue, vehicles on the segment of HaShomer street, in the heart of Bnei’ Brak, also disturb the Sabbath rest of the local residents in that clearly Ultra-Orthodox area. Safeguarding this interest is not tantamount to religious coercion. Instead, it is merely extending protection to the observant lifestyle.

Hence, the Traffic Controller—for our purposes, the Minister of Transportation—was authorized to take into account the offense to religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle of the local residents, living around Bar-Ilan Street, as a relevant consideration in exercising his discretion with respect to the partial closing of that street to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays. The key question, however, is how to balance between the relevant religious consideration and the other conflicting considerations. It is to this issue that we now turn.

The Balance Between the Relevant Considerations

77. The key issue in the petition at bar relates to the balance between the freedom of movement and the religious consideration, as well as all other relevant considerations. It is incumbent on the Minister of Transportation to balance safeguarding the religious sensibilities of the local residents against the right of each member of the public to travel on Bar-Ilan Street every day of the week, as well as the public interest in keeping the street open year-round. Acting President Agranat emphasized this point in League [1] at 2668, noting:

The legislature’s objective was to empower the Central Traffic Authority to regulate traffic on city streets…to this end, the vehicles’ proprietors’ and pedestrians’ interest in using public roads for their various needs as well as the legitimate needs of other segments of the public, particularly those residing in the houses adjacent to public roads and those using them were considered. As the District Attorney has argued, the problem to which the Central Traffic Authority must consider in such circumstances is the need to strike a proper balance between these interests.

The Central Traffic Authority is under a duty to address every concrete case in light of the particular circumstances, taking into account all the interests that the street’s closure may affect.  In the end, the problem is one of measure and degree.

In a similar vein, Acting President Landau emphasized the need to balance between conflicting interests in Baruch [2], at 165:

It is necessary to strike a balance between the conflicting interests; this is a matter of measure and degree. It is but one manifestation of the endless problem of how to reconcile two “camps”—the secular and the Ultra-Orthodox—so that they live in peace in mutual respect, so that neither seeks to "conquer" the other or "triumph" at the other’s expense.

Our case also presents the same balancing conundrum, which arises between conflicting values and interests. No one has so argued that the public interest in preventing traffic from circulating on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath is “existential,” and that other interests cannot be weighed against it. Similarly, the view that the public interest in the free-flow of traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths is “existential” and cannot be balanced must equally be rejected.

78. As noted, the proper balance is arrived at through examination of the limitation clause of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The State of Israel’s values as a Jewish state require us to consider religious sensibilities, and indeed attach significant weight to this factor. The essence of the problem is in the State of Israel’s values as a democratic state. We have seen that, in this context, it is proper to take into account the religious feelings of the religious public residing around Bar-Ilan Street, if the Sabbath traffic arrangements aimed at safeguarding these constitute a substantial social need, if allowing traffic to travel on the Sabbath and festivals offends religious feelings in a manner that is severe, grave and serious, and if the probability of this harm materializing is nearly certain. Then and only then does it become possible to say that the harm to religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle of the Ultra-Orthodox residing around Bar-Ilan Street exceeds the threshold of tolerance which is acceptable in a democratic society.  Is this the case here?

79. To my mind, the harm to the Ultra-Orthodox public’s religious feelings ensuing from the free-flow of traffic on the Sabbath in the heart of their neighborhood is severe, grave and serious. Indeed, to the religious Jew, the Sabbath is not merely a list of the permitted and the forbidden. Rather, the observant Jew perceives the Sabbath as a normative framework, intended to create a particular atmosphere. Our Rabbis, of blessed memory, described this special atmosphere as the additional soul which man is granted upon the entrance of the Sabbath, which leaves him as it exits. Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Beitza 16a, [110]. This rest is intended to bring the routine of daily life to a halt, and relieve man of daily worries. This rest seeks to permit a person to fully dedicate himself to his family and to his most cherished values. Moreover, rather than merely a private or family affair, the Sabbath is a community matter. Thus, an observant community’s expectation is that the Sabbath rest is not restricted to the private domain of its members, but that it will envelop the public realm as well. With the coming of the Sabbath comes rest, not only to one’s backyard but throughout the neighborhood. The hustle and bustle of daily life is replaced by prayer, family walks and the like. A crowded street that traverses the heart of the neighborhood, with the sounds of honking and engines, stands in stark contrast to the Sabbath atmosphere, as the majority of the local residents understand it. In effect, severe, grave and serious harm to a religious Jew observing the Sabbath ensues upon encountering traffic on one’s way to synagogue or to a Torah institute. As usual, the burden of proving the severity of the harm is on the person claiming to have been injured. In the case at bar, this has not been the subject of dispute and was proven in the various affidavits submitted to the Court.

80. It should be emphasized that the excessive harm to religious feelings here is a result of the fact that Bar-Ilan Street is situated in the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. Prior the Six Day War, Bar-Ilan Street was found at the periphery of the religious neighborhoods. Traffic on the Sabbath traveled along the neighborhood's periphery, so that even if religious feelings happened to be offended once in a while, the offense was negligible. The uniqueness of our case is a function of Bar-Ilan’s location in the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods, so that traffic on Sabbaths causes severe harm to religious feelings. This is also the difference between Bar-Ilan Street and other surrounding streets. While these other streets are also situated next to religious neighborhoods, their location is peripheral and they will therefore remain open to traffic on Sabbaths. The Ultra-Orthodox are offended on those streets also. However that harm cannot be said to surpass the threshold of tolerance expected in a democratic society.

81. The near certainty test is met in this case. Indeed, the severe, grave and serious harm to the religious feelings of the local residents caused by the Sabbath traffic is not a question of probability. It is proven fact. In dealing with the probability of religious feelings being offended as a result of a certain film being screened, in HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 41, Justice Goldberg wrote:

The clash between two basic values requires an estimation of the "relative social importance of the various principles" an examination of the probability, force, extent and scope of the harm that one principle causes the other.

The probability test, which ascertains the likelihood of harm, is outside the scope of examination in this instance. There is a need to consider to the probability of the harm as long as we are incapable of establishing the facts. In such cases, it is incumbent on us to estimate the risk of the harm. As such, we accept the "near certainty" test as the proper test respecting the Film and Play Review Board’s authority. In such circumstances, we must estimate the risk that a particular film will endanger the public welfare and whether the level of risk is one of "near certainty."

However, when we can determine ourselves whether a given film offends religious sensibilities or denigrates a person’s reputation, it is not necessary to estimate the likelihood of harm. In such instances, our eyes are capable of seeing and our ears of hearing whether harm of this nature is in fact present.

This is the law in this matter. Beyond "near certainty," absolute certainty was unequivocally proven. It was proven that the religious feelings and lifestyle of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents are in fact severely, gravely, and seriously offended by reason of traffic going through their neighborhood on Sabbaths and festivals.

82. Freedom of movement is not to be restricted absent a “proper purpose.” A purpose is said to be proper if its content and the need it addresses are proper. In my opinion, in terms of content, safeguarding religious feelings and the observant lifestyle constitutes a proper purpose. That conclusion is dictated by the State of Israel’s values as a Jewish and democratic state. It is also prescribed by the special purpose underlying the Traffic Controller’s authority—the religious factor—which although not the sole, or even dominant, objective, is a proper secondary purpose. The most difficult question is whether the need to realize this secondary objective is a “significant social matter.” Mr. Langer, the Acting National Traffic Controller, was initially convinced that the social need to close Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath was not significant. It seems to me that, according to an objective standard, the case is borderline. Under these circumstances, there is no basis for interference with the assessment of the Traffic Controller. In effect, had Mr. Langer not changed his original position, there would be no reason to question his decision. Neither is his change of heart, in my view, to be deemed erroneous. Thus, both decisions—whether forbidding traffic along Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths or then allowing it—appear to me to be within the zone of reasonableness regarding the need to close the street.

83. Freedom of movement—the right infringed by Bar-Ilan’s closure on Sabbaths—must not be restricted beyond what is strictly necessary. Is this condition met in this instance? This matter is difficult to resolve. This having been said, it appears to me that Bar-Ilan Street’s absolute closure throughout the Sabbath, from beginning to end, is excessive. As the harm to religious feelings and lifestyle is inflicted during prayer times, closing the street beyond those times would infringe the freedom of movement more than is necessary. Indeed, it is incumbent on the authorities to opt for the least restrictive means at their disposal. For our purposes, the least restrictive means would be a partial closure, during prayer times, at which time religious feelings are most offended, rather than imposing an absolute closure. This is undoubtedly the case from the perspective of the secular residents, who would be unable to reach their homes throughout the Sabbath, were an absolute closure to be imposed.

 This having been said, is closing the street to traffic only during prayer hours excessive? To this end, we must distinguish between harm to the interests and values of those secular individuals residing outside the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods crossed by Bar-Ilan Street, and the harm caused the interests and values of their counterparts, residing within these neighborhoods. This distinction is vital in light of Bar-Ilan Street’s role as a traffic artery connecting neighborhoods and its providing access to the property of the local residents. 

84. The harm caused to the secular members of the public, residing outside the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods serviced by Bar-Ilan Street, who seek to exercise their freedom of movement and right to travel from one end of the city to the other, is not excessive. As pointed out, all that is required of them is a detour, taking no more than two extra minutes. While this is an infringement on their freedom of movement, it is not excessive due to the three following conditions. First, the alternative routes are open to traffic on Sabbaths. Second, Bar-Ilan Street itself is open to traffic on Sabbath, save prayer times. If, in practice, it will not be possible to travel on Bar-Ilan Street at times other than during prayers, the harm to the secular public shall be deemed excessive. Consequently, if the violence on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths will continue during the times that traffic is permitted, this will excessively burden the secular residents’ freedom of movement. Third, Bar-Ilan Street is open to security and emergency vehicles even during the hours that it is closed to traffic. Bar-Ilan Street serves as a traffic artery leading to Hadassa Hospital, located on Mount Scopus. The two extra minutes it takes to arrive through the alternate route are crucial when it comes to saving human lives. The same applies to security vehicles, endeavoring to preserve the public peace. Such vehicles may freely travel along Bar-Ilan Street at all hours.

85. The matter is quite different with regard to the area’s secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street, or those secular members of the public looking to visit family or religious friends living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. The partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street severely infringes their freedom of movement. The harm is grave as, prior to the closure, secular members of the public, as well as their family and guests, living in the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods were able to park their vehicles on Bar-Ilan Street and reach their residences on foot from there. This closure, however, will compel secular residents to park at the northern or southern end of Bar-Ilan Street, and to walk the length of Bar-Ilan. This walk, which is by no means short, does not constitute a reasonable alternative. The alternate routes of Route no. One and Route no. Four are intended to allow traffic to flow from one end of the city to the other. What, however, will become of the secular residing in the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods themselves?

86. This question is by no means simple. Closing Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath causes severe harm to the secular residents living in neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan Street. They were also harmed in the past, when the neighborhood's inner streets were closed off, and now, unable to reach their homes, they suffer additional harm. This having been said, the harm in question is narrow in scope as they are perfectly able to travel along Bar-Ilan Street at all hours, save prayer times when the street is closed, including Fridays the Sabbath and holidays.

Is this infringement lawful? Can it not be said that the infringement on the secular residents’ freedom of movement is excessive? Every effort should be made in order to minimize injury to these secular residents. Consequently, it is only appropriate to consider the possibility of granting special permission to the secular residents to use Bar-Ilan Street even when it is closed. Just as security and emergency vehicles are permitted to use the street on the Sabbath, the same possibility should be extended to local secular residents. Undoubtedly, this is the case regarding the physically challenged, see HCJ 5090/96, or those residents whose occupation requires it, such as petitioner number three.

87. In practice, to what degree would the secular residents living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan Street be harmed were the street to be partially closed? How many secular residents live in these neighborhoods and how will the street’s partial closure harm them? The evidence before us does not provide a satisfactory answer to any of these questions. Mr. Langer did not examine this matter in drafting his order to partially close the street to traffic. Instead, he relied on the data collected by the Sturm Committee. While the report is in the Court’s possession, we do not have the protocols of the Committee's discussions, nor is there any information regarding the local secular residents—if such information was ever presented to the Sturm Committee. In his decision, the Minister of Transportation relied on the Tzameret Committee’s report, which also does not contain data regarding the secular residents. Responding to our inquiries on the matter, the state informed us that no data respecting the secular residents was in possession of the Minister of Transportation. It emphasized that at no time was the Minister approached by secular residents opposing Bar-Ilan’s closure. The assumption, therefore, was that most local residents were Ultra-Orthodox. Regarding this issue, the petitions before us contradict each other. One petitioner stated before the Court that “there are still numerous secular residents living in the area, such as non-observant elderly couples who are regularly visited by their children on Sabbaths and holidays.” See supra para. 15. In contrast, the petition of the Committee of Tel-Arza and Bar-Ilan Street Neighborhoods stated that “nearly one hundred percent” of the those living around Bar-Ilan Street keep the Sabbath, and that there are less than fifty secular residents in the area.

The Law of Administrative Procedure: Gathering Data and Related Flaws

88. Case law provides that a government decision must be based on and supported by relevant facts. To this end, the authority must gather the relevant data and verify the fruits of its search with extreme care, as noted in HCJ 297/82 Brenner v. Minister of the Interior [57], at 48-49, by Acting President Shamgar:

The decision must always be the product of serious, fair and systematic research…

The decision-making process by the authority must be composed of a number of crucial basic stages. These include the gathering and summarizing of data, verifying the data’s significance—which, in the event of alternative thesis, includes verifying the propositions and ramification of the conflicting thesis—and, finally, summarizing the reasoned decision. This process ensures that the relevant considerations are taken into account, that the arguments submitted are fairly examined, and that the resulting decision will withstand a legal and public critique.

89. What are the ramifications of the government authority’s failure to perform a proper verification? The consequences are a function of the circumstances. Thus, not every violation of proper administrative procedure will result in the administrative decision being struck down. In HCJ 2911/94 Baki v. Director General of the Ministry of the Interior [58], at 304, Justice Zamir wrote:

We must draw a clear distinction between the rule binding the administrative authority and the remedy granted by the Court when that rule is transgressed. The rule is found on one plane and the remedy in another. After the fact, the Court will weigh different considerations than the factors the authority should have weighed.

In a similar vein, in HCJ 2918/93 Municipality of Kiryat-Gat v. The State of Israel [59], at 848, Justice Dorner pointed out:

It is necessary to distinguish between primary rules, guiding the administration’s actions, and secondary rules, regulating the legal results of violating these primary rules and the remedies for such violations.

Indeed, not every flaw causes an administrative decision to be struck down. Generally, only a substantive violation leads to such a result. See HCJ 161/80 San Tropez Hotel Ltd. v. Israel Lands Authority [60], at 711; HCJ 465/93 Tridet v. Local Council for Planning and Building, Herzliah [61], at 635. The effect of a procedural flaw depends on two factors. First, we must ascertain whether the violation of administrative procedure influenced the decision’s content. Second, we must assess what effect striking down the decision will have on individuals and society. See HCJ 400/89 Levitt v. President of the Military Trubunal, Southern District [62], at 711. Thus, Professor Zamir was correct to point out that:

Only a substantive violation of administrative procedure, infringing a legal principle or a human right, is enough to justify the decision’s reversal.

The issue of whether the violation is substantive, which would justify the decision’s reversal, is in every case determined by two considerations. First, whether the violation is likely to have influenced the decision, or, in other words, whether the decision would have been different in its absence. Second, what are the benefits to the parties and society if the decision is struck down.

II Zamir supra.[91], at  683-84.

90. As we have seen, the Minister of Transportation did not make an appropriate factual assessment of the impact of the closure on the secular residents living in the Bar-Ilan Street area. Instead, the Minister related to Bar-Ilan Street as a main traffic artery that did not provide direct access to adjacent land owners, whereas the street also provides direct access to adjacent lands. As a result, the concerns of secular residents living in Ultra-Orthdox neighborhoods who would be harmed by the street’s closure on the Sabbath were not addressed. Let it be noted that the Sturm Committee encountered a similar problem regarding Sabbath and festival street closures in the Har-Nof neighborhood. From an administrative procedural perspective, the Committee acted properly. It called on the secular residents to provide information on their place of residence and mapped out their location. It also marked the roads and access-ways to remain open to the secular residents and their guests. The Minister of Transportation, for his part, did none of these things. Is this flaw substantive? From the perspective of the first consideration—namely, the flaw’s influence on the decision’s content—the flaw in question can surely be said to be substantive. As we have seen, the data regarding the secular residents living in the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan Street is completely absent. The flaw is equally substantial from the perspective of the second consideration—the effect of striking down the decision, both generally and specifically. Indeed, striking down the Minister’s decision will preclude the street’s immediate closure. As a result, the severe, grave, and serious harm to the Ultra-Orthodox residents’ religious sensibilities will persist. This however, is inevitable when the freedom of movement is at play, prior to determining an appropriate and factually grounded balance between this right and between harm to religious feelings and lifestyle. 

Additional Arguments

91. Various arguments were raised in written and oral submissions made before the Court. To the extent I have not addressed these arguments in my decision, they are rejected. These arguments do not affect the legal structure of this decision, and they failed to sway my opinion on the matter. 

Conclusion

92. In all that relates to the use of Bar-Ilan Street as a main artery, serving to connect various Jerusalem neighborhoods, the Minister’s decision is within the zone of reasonableness. In contrast, the Minister’s decision is flawed in its failure to address the plight of the secular residents living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods and, as such, must be struck down. There is no alternative save to declare the Minister’s decision ordering the street’s partial closure null and void. It will be incumbent on the Minister to reconsider his policy respecting Bar-Ilan Street’s partial closure, bearing in mind that it is a traffic artery, providing direct access to the adjacent lands.

Additional Comments

The Tzameret Committee

 93. While I did not address the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations in my judgment, this in itself no way reflects my opinion regarding their importance. Indeed, the Committee’s recommendations are most important, and my hope is that they will be seriously considered. The Tzameret Committee was set up as per the Court’s suggestion, based on our understanding that the Sabbath traffic issues in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods can only be resolved by way of agreement and compromise.  The problem is both sensitive and grave. It relates to the larger problem of Sabbath traffic in Jerusalem and to religious-secular relations in these matters. These problems, by their very nature, best lend themselves to a social rather than legal solution. Social consensus, based on compromise, is by far preferable to an imposed judicial decision, as President Shamgar noted in Hoffman [39], at 354-55, which dealt with prayer at the Western Wall:

All this leads us down the treacherous road of balancing between conflicting persuasions, convictions and opinions. In this context, it is far better to recall that the exclusive focus on the "miracle cures" that our generation expects to be handed down in Court, is not necessarily the appropriate solution or the desired cure for all our ills. These solutions are imposed and judicially ordered, rather than agreed upon in instances where experience seems to suggest that understanding and discussion between proponents of opposing viewpoints, although at first glance appearing more difficult, is far more fruitful.

While the Tzameret Committee operated precisely in this spirit, a compromise was not reached and a social covenant was not struck. Thus, we rule on the matter for lack of choice. This having been said, the Court cannot adopt the Tzameret Committee’s views in our judicial decision. Our concern is with Bar-Ilan Street’s closure to traffic on the Sabbath. Thus, while permitting public transportation on the Sabbath in a different place is likely to constitute a proper social balance, it is nonetheless irrelevant to reaching a judicial decision. Indeed, not all that is relevant in the social or political sphere is equally relevant in the legal sphere. For instance, the Court itself proposed that the problem of closing Bar-Ilan Street be resolved by opening Yam Suf Street, as a basis for agreement and compromise. While this suggestion may be an appropriate social compromise, it has no any bearing on a judicial ruling. As a social compromise was not successfully reached, our judicial ruling is inevitable. Such a ruling is anchored in relevant considerations exclusively. To this end, the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations are merely of secondary import.

“The Slippery Slope”

94. The following argument was made before the Court: if Bar-Ilan Street is closed to traffic on Sabbaths, even partially, the domino effect will be powerful. Additional traffic arteries will be closed, as will main roads. The entrance to Jerusalem will soon follow suit, as will streets across Israel.

As a judge, it is not for me to provide a political response to these concerns. My response can only be legal, and it is the following: any decision to close a street, road, or city entrance to traffic will have to be analyzed on a case by case basis. Thus, the legality of a particular closure does not imply that a different street’s closure is legal. We judges are quite capable of distinguishing between different streets, between one closure and the next. In this vein, in HCJ 606/93 supra. [41], at 26, Justice Cheshin correctly noted:

One of our roles as judges—and a difficult one at that—is  knowing how to distinguish between essence and periphery, between one case and another, between various nuances. The fact that a particular case is difficult does not justify that we refrain from attempting to distinguish it from other cases.

This is the law for our purposes. We are addressing the matter of Bar-Ilan Street, and that matter alone. I have concluded that there are reasonable alternatives to Bar-Ilan Street with regards to its use as a traffic route connecting various parts of the city—as opposed to its use as an access way to the homes of local secular residents.

What then will be the law when the issue of Sabbath traffic on a different traffic artery arises? Such a case shall be evaluated according to the same measure employed in the case at bar, no more and no less. I am not prepared to change the legal measure for future fears that have yet to materialize. Such fears are based on speculation. The “slippery slope” argument is a difficult one, which we must always address with a certain degree of skepticism. See F. Schauer, Slippery Slopes, 99 Harv. L. Rev. 361 (1986) [107]. Thus, while it may very well be that the slippery slope is indeed quite perilous, the slippery slope argument is by far more dangerous.

The Lack of a Legal Standard

95. It has been argued that, because the Minister of Transportation failed to set forth a framework of criteria for the exercise of his discretion, that his decision is flawed. Indeed, it is unfortunate that he did not set out such criteria. It is appropriate that the government authorities set out criteria for the exercise of their discretion. See 2 Zamir supra. [91], at 780. These would provide the administrative authority with the opportunity to set proper policy in a conscious and carefully planned manner. Such criteria help prevent discrimination, allow for long-term planning, and subject the exercise of discretion to review. This having been said, I am not convinced that the lack of independent guidelines here is sufficient to invalidate the Minister’s decision. The closure of main traffic arteries is by no means a routine matter. Each case is evaluated individually, on its own merits. Even so, it is appropriate that the Minister of Transportation to set guidelines in these matters.

96. The lack of independent guidelines was felt was in relation to the choice of alternatives to the closed route. Here, the Court was informed that there were alternate routes to Bar-Ilan Street, one of these being through Route no. Four, the other being Route no. One. Both these roads pass Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. We heard arguments asserting that that there is no basis for preferring Bar-Ilan’s Ultra-Orthodox residents’ religious feelings and the observant lifestyle over those of their counterparts residing around Route no. One and Route no. Four. According to which criteria did the Minister exercise his discretion in this instance? Moreover, what will become of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure in the event that demands to close these two alternate roads on the Sabbath will arise? According to which criteria will the Minister of Transportation act under such circumstances? These are important questions indeed. In my view, the answer to them is to be found in the material before the Court. As to the first question, we emphasized the difference between streets that go through the heart of an Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood—where  thousands of Ultra-Orthodox individuals reside on both sides of such streets—and roads that are found at the neighborhood’s periphery.

With respect to the second question, it is clear that, as soon as we consider the possibility of closing the alternate route, the issue of the original route’s closure resurfaces. Our concern is with complementary solutions. It is possible to partially close Bar-Ilan Street provided that an alternate route remains open to traffic on the Sabbath. However, the moment that the alternate route is closed to traffic on Sabbath, Bar-Ilan Street must be opened. This position is shared by the Minister of Transportation who noted:

For as long as the road in closed...Golda Meir Boulevard (Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.

See para. 25 of the Minister’s response brief. Let us add Route no. One to this statement. Clearly, it is best that the Minister prescribe a general formula for these purposes, which relates to all alternate routes. It is our hope that, in the future, this will be done.

97. Related to the issue of the proper legal standard is the question of how requests to close streets for religious reasons are to be dealt with. To this effect, the Tzameret Committee distinguished between various categories of roads. The Committee recommended that the authorized local and central bodies decide the matter. It also discussed when a reasonable alternate route is required and when it is not. In addition, it proposed that an appeals board be set up, which would enable decisions about street closures to be appealed. In this regard, the Minister’s decision was:

It is incumbent on the relevant actors to examine these recommendations in detail. If, subsequent to an examination of this nature, these professionals recommend that the recommendations be implemented, and in the event that I see fit to accept them, it will be necessary to change the law accordingly.

The matter, however, is left to the discretion of the Minister of Transportation. It is appropriate that these suggestions be positively weighed. Particularly important is the appeals board, which, if set up, will enable interested citizens to appeal decisions. Indeed, were such an appeals board in existence today, we would have perhaps learned the number of secular residents living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan. It is our hope that these issues will be decided speedily, allowing the Traffic Controller to decide afresh with respect to Sabbath street closures while also granting the right to appeal these decisions. Even so, it is clear that—from an administrative procedural perspective—the lack of this appeals mechanism will not influence the validity of the decisions.

98. It has been argued before the Court that the matter of Sabbath street closures must be regulated by statute. This approach is indeed proper. The subject matter is important and it is appropriate that it be enshrined in legislation. Moreover, it is also appropriate that the legislature prescribe primary arrangements and leave secondary determinations to administrative authorities.

While this is how a constitutional democracy operates, this is not the question placed before us. Our question is whether the existing legal regime, which endows the Traffic Controller with the authority to determine primary arrangements respecting the flow of traffic—such as the matter of Sabbath street closures—is illegal because the primary arrangements are not enshrined in legislation. This question is to be answered in the negative. We are not to substitute the desired law for the existing law. Many are the matters in our lives, which in the past were regulated by secondary legislation but were in fact worthy of being anchored in primary legislation. Suffice it to cite the matter of recruiting Yeshiva students to the army. It has been argued that this last issue is an important one which would best be anchored in primary legislation. With this the Court agreed. Nevertheless, we held that the lack of primary arrangements prescribed by statute does not invalidate the secondary legislation in this respect. See Ressler [33], at 501. This too is the law in the case at bar. While this is not desirable, it is nonetheless legal.

Violence

99. For a considerable amount of time now, Ultra-Orthodox factions have engaged in violent activities on Bar-Ilan Street. Stones were thrown at passing cars, and police intervention was required, Sabbath after Sabbath. There are those who believe that this violence has succeeded in bringing about a new perspective regarding freedom of movement on Bar-Ilan Street. This is to say that the street’s partial closure will, to a certain extent, be tantamount to rewarding this violence, as Justice Landau so accurately described in Baruch, at 165 [2]:

In a law-abiding country such as ours, the physical pressure of illegal demonstrations and violent protests must never be allowed to impose solutions. Violence breeds violence and a country that allows such violence to succeed will destroy itself from within. I am fearful that this issue can serve as an obvious example of such destruction, for it gives the impression that the riots and demonstrations which took place pressured the government into searching for a new solution to the problem.

This having been said, the fact that it was the violence that pushed the matter to the fore, and that precipitated the matter’s review, does not, in and of itself, provide sufficient reason to strike down the decision—provided that its content was not influenced by the violence. Justice Landau insisted on this point in Baruch, at 165 [2], holding:

How shall the Court, in hindsight, deal with the unfortunate fact that the administrative arrangement in question was reached only after violence? Certainly, no court would validate an invalid arrangement for fear that voiding it will result in renewed violence. Nor will it, on the other hand, strike down an arrangement, which appears both valid and appropriate, only because it was motivated by an attempt to find a deal with violence. The proper response to illegal activities is an appropriate police reaction, and the enforcement of the penal law.

Indeed, we must distinguish between this violence and the administrative authority exercised in its wake. All legal means must be employed to fight the violence, see HCJ 153/83 supra. [22], at 406, and every person’s freedom of movement must be protected. “Maintaining an arrangement does not imply surrender to those threatening to violate it. Rather, it is extending shelter and protection to the victims of such violence-mongers.” HCJ 166/71 Halon v.Head of the Local Council  of Ousfiah [63], at 594. (Berenson, J.) Freedom of movement in Israel must not be allowed to fall prey to violence.

100. As for the exercise of administrative discretion, such discretion is deemed flawed when it is influenced by the violence on the street. Compare HCJ 549/75 supra. [40], at 764. The balances between the various relevant considerations must be struck on the basis of their respective weight. The violence on the street must not influence this weight. A government authority whose path is influenced by violence on the street is destined to falter. In this respect, Justice Silberg, in HCJ 155/60 Elazar v. Mayor of Bat-Yam [64], at 1512, correctly pointed out:

Today, there may be demonstrations and protests by various religious factions; tomorrow, the anti-religious sectors may be the ones accused of running amok and disturbing the peace… this phenomenon is a Sword of Damocles dangerously dangling over us, leading to the surrender of public institutions to the terror on the streets.

Justice Landau, in HCJ 512/81 The Archeological Institute of Hebrew University, Jerusalem v. Minister of Education and Culture [65], at 543, spoke in a similar spirit:

Tolerance and patience are indeed necessary, as is considering the feelings of the other side. This by no means implies that one should surrender to the pressure from illegal demonstrations and the violent behavior of extremist groups, seeking to impose their views and will on government authorities, whose authority they do not recognize.

This having been said, the proper exercise of discretion is not to be invalidated merely because violence raised an awareness of the problem. Such is the case here. I am convinced that the decision of the Minister of Transportation was taken with a proper understanding of freedom of movement and its influence on the Ultra-Orthodox public’s religious sensibilities. As such, his decision was not influenced by the violence, except for the fact that it was the violence which brought the matter to the Minister’s attention.

101.  The Minister’s decision was to partially close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths. We have seen that this decision strikes a proper balance between the conflicting considerations regarding the flow of traffic within the city. As noted, the full closure of the street would excessively infringe the freedom of movement. This being the case, the decision to close the street to traffic during certain hours is premised on the fact that it will be open for the remainder of the day. If the violence will continue, however, and if it will affect the free-flow of traffic during the hours when vehicles are permitted to travel, then secular residents will likely refrain from driving on Bar-Ilan for fear of being attacked. If this scenario materializes, the delicate balance struck shall be undermined. Under such circumstances, there will be no choice but to fully reopen Bar-Ilan to traffic on the Sabbath, with the police strictly enforcing the law.

Tolerance

102. Tolerance is among Israel’s values as a democratic state. It is by virtue of tolerance that rights may at times be infringed on in order to protect feelings, including religious sensibilities. Tolerance is also one of the State of Israel’s values as a Jewish state, as noted by Justice Elon, in Neiman [18], at 296:

This is the doctrine of government in our Jewish heritage—tolerance for all, of each and every group, to each opinion and each world-view. Tolerance and mutual understanding ensure that each individual and every group has a right to express its views.

Hence, tolerance serves as a measure for striking the proper balance between various clashing values, as I noted in CA 294/91 supra. [19], at 521:

Tolerance constitutes both an end and a means. It is in itself a social end, which every democratic society must aspire to fulfill. It equally serves as means, as a tool for balancing between social goals, and allowing for their reconciliation when they clash with each other.

How is one to be tolerant towards those who are not?  In the petitions before us, we repeatedly heard the argument that the Ultra-Orthodox residents are not tolerant of their secular counterparts. They are not prepared for any compromise whatsoever, as tolerance would dictate. An example of their unwillingness to compromise is the fact that they rejected the Court’s proposal regarding the closure of Yam-Suf Street. It was argued that they view tolerance as a one-way street—to serve their interests, absent any compromise on their part.

103. It cannot be denied that these contentions do have a certain basis in the facts presented. The Ultra-Orthodox’s refusal to compromise regarding Yam-Suf Street was a difficult blow. In truth, tolerance should be mutual, as President Shamgar wrote in Hoffman [39], at 354:

Tolerance and patience are not one-way norms, but broad, multi-dimensional imperatives…tolerance is not to be invoked only to collect rights, but rather, as a measure for recognizing one’s fellow’s entitlements…tolerance must be mutual. Shows of strength that surface from violent groups are not worthy of such tolerance.

What then is the law when certain groups in society are intolerant? Are they then unworthy of tolerance? To my mind, it is incumbent upon us to be consistent in our understanding of democracy. According to the democratic perspective, the tolerance that guides society’s members is tolerance of everyone—even towards intolerance, as I wrote in HCJ 399/85 supra. [25], at pp. 276-277:

The democratic regime is based on tolerance…tolerance of our fellows’ deeds and views. This includes tolerance of those who are themselves intolerant. Tolerance is the force that unites us and permits co-existence in a pluralistic society such as ours.

It is incumbent upon us to be tolerant even of those who are intolerant of us, due to the fact that we cannot afford to be otherwise. Because if we are not tolerant of the intolerant we shall undermine the very basis of our collective existence, premised on a variety of opinions and views, including those that we disagree with, and including the view that tolerance is not mutual.

 

 

Judicial Review

104. The Minister of Transportation was faced with a difficult situation, which can legally be dealt with several ways. Thus, he would have been authorized to decide to continue with the status quo. In other words, Bar-Ilan Street would have remained open to traffic. This would have been a proper decision, striking an appropriate balance between the various considerations to be taken into account. This, however, was not the Minister’s decision. Instead, he opted for a partial closure of the street on Sabbaths. He was authorized to do so in all that regards the use of Bar-Ilan as a traffic artery without direct access to adjacent land users. His decision to this effect is within the zone of reasonableness. Under these circumstances, there isn’t any place for the High Court’s intervention. In fact, the question is not how the Court would act, if it were in the Traffic Controller’s place, but rather if the latter acted as a reasonable Traffic Controller would have. My answer to this question is in the affirmative. This, however, is not the case with respect to the use of Bar-Ilan Street as a traffic artery which also provides access to adjacent land users. In this respect, the administrative process was flawed and the decision adopted deviated from the realm of reasonableness. In this regard, the Court has no choice but to intervene.

 A Final Word

105. Long have I traveled down the treacherous road that is Bar-Ilan. The case before us is by no means simple. From a legal perspective, it is most difficult. A constitutional democracy will hesitate before it infringes human rights in order to safeguard feelings. A delicate balance between conflicting considerations is required, and this balance is not in the least bit simple. The case before us is difficult from a social perspective. Attempts to reach an agreement and to strike a compromise have all failed. This being the case, the solution must be found in a judicial ruling, which is quite unfortunate. Nevertheless, in President Landau’s words in Dawikat [3], at 4 “as judges, this is our role and our duty.”

The Result

106. The final result is as follows: a reasonable alternative to Bar-Ilan Street was found in all that concerns travel arrangements from one end of the city to the other. Under these circumstances, the partial closure of the street during prayer times on the Sabbath, as per the Minister’s decision, strikes an appropriate balance between freedom of movement and the Ultra-Orthodox local residents’ religious sensibilities and observant lifestyle.

 

Consequently, I would have rejected the petition and revoked the order nisi had the matter of the local secular residents and their families not arisen. Clearly, this presumes that three conditions are met. First, the alternative routes must be open on the Sabbath. Second, Bar-Ilan Street must remain open to traffic on the Sabbath during the hours when traffic is permitted, and the free-flow of traffic must not be hampered by violence. Third, Bar-Ilan Street should remain open to emergency and security vehicles even during prayer times.

The factual situation, however, is quite different. There is a problem with the traffic arrangements regarding the local secular residents, living around Bar-Ilan Street—they, their family and loved-ones, and all secular residents who visit their religious friends on the Sabbath. The interests of these individuals were not taken into account. Nor was a proper factual basis prepared. In this respect, the Minister of Transportation’s decision was made in violation of proper administrative procedure, as it failed to distinguish between the different sectors of the population residing in the areas in question. Thus, Bar-Ilan Street was partially closed to all traffic on the Sabbath. Under these circumstances, I suggest that the Court reject the petition in HCJ 5434/96 and make the orders nisi in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96 absolute, so as to strike down the Minister’s decision to partially close Bar-Ilan Street and return the matter to him. In his new decision, the Minister will take into account the interests of the local secular residents and their guests, as this judgment instructs. These

 

interests will be considered in accordance with an appropriate factual basis, according to the conditions set out in this judgment.

Under the circumstances, no order for costs shall be made. 

Justice T. Or

The Minister of Transportation decided to close a section of Jerusalem’s Bar-Ilan Street, measuring 1.2 km., to motor traffic during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. Was this decision lawful? This is the issue in the petitions before us.

Opening Comments

1.   My judgment was written prior to having had the opportunity to examine the judgment of my colleague, the President. As the President elaborated on the relevant facts and procedures, I will not revisit them. Initially, I only addressed those facts that were relevant to my position. However, after reading the President’s judgment, I felt it necessary to add three additional brief comments for the purpose of clarifying my position.

2.   To be quite frank, I would have preferred it had the various parties in the case at bar come to an arrangement, one that could have spared the involvement of this Court. This was the reason for our recommendation that a committee be set up in order to help the parties strike a compromise. To my dismay, there efforts were fruitless. As such, we must deal with a matter which is the subject of fierce public controversy.  Whichever way we decide, there will be those who will not be satisfied, and who will regard our decision as harmful.  No verdict is capable of satisfying everyone.  To the extent that we discharge our judicial duty to review the Minister of Transportation’s decision in accordance with the legal criteria used for assessing the legality of administrative decisions, criticism is to be expected from one side or the other.  As has become the norm, the criticism will be of the result reached by the Court, or by any one of the presiding judges. With the exception of a precious few, not many will be particularly interested in the legal reasoning underlying any of the opinions. We have grown accustomed to the fact that the rulings of this Court have sensitive political or social ramifications.

Even so, despite our awareness of these implications, we are not at liberty to refrain from deciding matters that demand the attention of this Court. As difficult as the task before us may be, and despite the criticism of those whose claims will be rejected, we have no alternative but to discharge our duty and rule according to the law applicable to the facts of the case, each judge according to his ability, understanding and conscience.

This having been said, let us proceed to the matter at bar.

Bar-Ilan Street

 

3. Bar-Ilan Street’s importance as a traffic artery is at the heart of our deliberations and is the key to resolving the matter. The road passing through Bar-Ilan Street connects the northeastern section of Jerusalem to the city's western section and with the entrance to the city. As is indicated in the brief submitted by the Traffic Controller, Bar-Ilan Street “begins at the entrance to the city, passes through the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods and ends in the neighborhoods located in the northern part of the city.” The road in question is wide, with two lanes in each direction. In certain sections, the road boasts three lanes.

The fact that the road in question is one of Jerusalem’s most central is undisputed. It serves both those entering Jerusalem and those living in the city’s western neighborhoods, such as Bet HaKerem, Kiryat Hayovel and Kiryat Menachem, allowing them to reach the northeastern part of the city.  The road also serves those in the northeast who wish to reach the western par of the city, or who wish to exit the city.

We do not have exact statistics regarding the percentage of the population served by this road. Even so, all agree that the neighborhoods served by it are large. These neighborhoods house tens of thousands of residents, if not more.

4.   Due to both its size and the significant population that it serves, the volume of traffic on the road is substantial. Mr. Michael Nackman, the manager of the City of Jerusalem’s traffic departments and engineering service, submitted specific numerical data relating to the flow of traffic. From his report, dated October 6, 1996, submitted to the Tzameret Committee, it emerges that on Sabbaths—from sunset on Friday to a little after sundown on Saturday—a significant number of vehicles use the road. The engineer’s data indicate that, between January 1, 1996 and March 30, 1996, the road was used by 13,216 vehicles on the Sabbath. This constitutes 27.1% of the average traffic during weekdays of the same period.  The statistics for the next three months are similar. During that period, the average number of vehicles driving on the road on the Sabbath was 13,714, which constituted 28% of the average number of cars driving on the road during that week.

I must further mention that surveys conducted over another period, between July 1, 1996 and July 27, 1996, showed an increase in the volume of traffic on weekdays, while the volume of traffic on the Sabbaths decreased. I do not think that this decrease in the volume of Sabbath traffic should be taken into account. As indicated by the Traffic Controller, Mr Langer, in his testimony before the Court on the August 15, 1996, “today, after a period of extended violence, there are many people who are afraid to use the road and in fact avoid using it…thus, the data of the last few Sabbaths is not relevant, since it is the product of pressures that do not reflect the regular traffic volume." To this I add that, for a number of years, serious controversy has surrounded Bar-Ilan Street and there are many people who avoid traveling on it on Sabbaths.  As a result, even the surveys conducted during the first half of 1996 do not accurately reflect the real potential volume of travel on the Sabbath. 

5. Thus, Bar-Ilan Street is a central traffic artery—a fact which equally holds true on the Sabbath. The road’s centrality as a traffic artery is also evidenced the letter the Central Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer, to the Mayor of Jerusalem. This letter will be cited below. Moreover, in his testimony before this Court, Mr. Langer also referred to Bar-Ilan Street as a central traffic artery, which connects important parts of Jerusalem and serves significant portions of the population, a large part of which uses the road on the Sabbath as well.

6.   We emphasized that Bar-Ilan Street is a central traffic artery. The road segment under discussion is surrounded by residential buildings on both sides.  For quite a few years now, these buildings house primarily religious and Ultra-Orthodox residents. This being the case, inner streets in the areas along Bar-Ilan Street are closed to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish festivals.  Even so, and despite the local population, no restriction was ever imposed on Sabbath and holiday traffic on Bar-Ilan Street itself. The Minister of Transportation, however, recently decided to close the road to traffic on Sabbaths and festivals, during “prayer times.” The three petitions here attack this decision.

7.   Having described Bar-Ilan Street, we can now proceed to dealing with the petitions themselves. First, we will outline the normative framework within which the Minister adopted his decision. Then we shall decide whether the Minister’s decision was reasonable in accordance with the proper balance to be struck between the relevant considerations.

The Normative Framework—The Competent Authority

8. The legally competent authority in our case is the Traffic Controller. The Traffic Regulations-1961 identify the authority who has the jurisdiction to prescribe arrangements of the nature before us. Regulation 16 authorizes the Traffic Controller to determine the placement of traffic signs and road arrangements. Under the Regulation, the Traffic Controller is authorized:

              (1)   To determine the design of traffic signs, their types, sizes, colors, forms, meanings, manner of placement and signals;

(2) To determine traffic arrangements or to exempt from their use generally or in a particular case.

Moreover, under the Traffic Regulations, the Traffic Controller also serves as the Central Traffic Authority. In this regard, Regulation 1 provides:

Central Traffic Authority—The Traffic Controller appointed for any area in the State, or a person vested with the authority of the Central Traffic Authority, for the whole area of the state or a part thereof.

Regulation 17 enumerates the Central Traffic Authority’s powers. Under this regulation, the Central Traffic Authority is permitted to allocate powers to the Local Traffic Authority to determine traffic arrangements. If these regulations are not complied with, the Central Traffic Authority is empowered to implement them itself.  The following is language of the Regulation:

17. (a) The Central Traffic Authority is permitted to direct the Local Traffic Authority regarding the determination of traffic arrangements, their alteration, termination, and maintenance.

(b)        Where instructions as stated in subsection (a) are given, and the Local Traffic Authority does not comply therewith, the Central Traffic Authority may set out such traffic arrangements, which shall be regarded as if though they had been established, indicated, activated or terminated by the Local Traffic Authority.

Who is the said Local Traffic Authority? The notice regarding the appointment of traffic authorities (Y.P. 5730-2281) provides that the head of the Municipal Authority will function as the Local Traffic Authority. The bounds of the Local Traffic Authority’s powers are set out in Regulation 18 of the Traffic Regulations, and includes posting traffic signs and indicators. As indicated in section 18(b), there are certain arrangements that the Local Traffic Authority is only empowered to determine “when set out, in writing, by the Central Traffic Authority.”

 In accordance with the Traffic Controller’s order, the Central Traffic Authority determined that its local counterpart would be permitted to determine traffic arrangements under section 18(b) in the Jerusalem area, with the exception of “main thoroughfares and the city center.” As it is undisputed that Bar-Ilan Street corresponds to the definition of a “main thoroughfare,” the authority to determine the traffic arrangements in the location is vested in the Traffic Controller.

The Normative Framework—The Minister of Transportation in his Capacity as Traffic Controller

9.   As we have seen, the Traffic Controller is the statutory authority charged with making decisions regarding Bar-Ilan Street. These petitions here were directed against the Controller’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street during certain hours on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals, for a four month trial period.

After the hearings of the petitions began and the orders nisi and interim orders against the Traffic Controller were issued, the Minister of Transportation decided to exercise the powers vested in him under section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, and to assume the Traffic Controller’s powers regarding the issues under discussion here. The Minister explained his decision in section 10 of his additional affidavit. In the Minister’s own words:

In light of the Court’s decision, which linked the closure of Bar-Ilan Street to the setting of comprehensive policy regarding Sabbath traffic in Jerusalem and across the country—policy predicated on a social covenant between the various sectors of the population—and bearing in mind that in accordance with that decision I established a public committee, that made recommendations to me regarding the broad issues involved, I have seen it fit to make a linkage between the various aspects relating to road closures. It is for this reason only, and until the entire issue is resolved, that I have decided to arrogate the Traffic Controller’s authority in all matters relating to the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street, under Regulations 16 and 17 of the Traffic Regulations. 

In exercising this authority, the Minister decided that: 

Bar-Ilan Street will be closed to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish festivals during prayer times, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendation.  For as long as the road is closed, Golda Meir Boulevard (The Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.  A lane for private vehicles shall also remain open on Jaffa St, on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals.

The closing times shall be from one and three quarter hours before the entry of the Sabbath, from one and three quarter hours prior to the termination of the Sabbath and between the hours 07.30 - 11.30 during the Sabbath day”.

The terms “Bar-Ilan Street” refer to both Bar-Ilan and Yeremiyahu roads, including the section stretching from the Shamgar intersection to the Shmuel HaNavi intersection.

10. While the personal identity of the empowered individual changed when the Minister assumed the powers of the Traffic Controller, the nature of the authority and its scope remained the same.  Clearly, there is a difference between the Minister and the Traffic Controller. His experience is different and his perspectives are also liable to be different. This, however, does not change the powers that the Minister assumed from the Controller. Indeed, the normative context relevant to the exercise of these powers remains unaffected, as does the purpose for which the authority was initially bestowed.  Similarly, the framework of considerations relating to the exercise of the authority remain unchanged. See HCJ 5277/96 Hod Matechet Ltd. v. Minister of Finance [66], at 867. The only thing that changes is the personal identity of the entity in whom the authority is vested.

So notes Professor Zamir in his book, 2 The Administrative Authority 586-87 [91], when discussing an example of the Minister of Transportation appropriating the Traffic Controller’s authority.  On this subject, Professor Zamir writes:

In my opinion, it is preferable, both academically and practically, to say that the assumption of authority, as well as its delegation, does not transfer authority from one organ to another. Instead, it merely adds another organ to the administrative authority. The Traffic Controller is the natural locus where these powers vest. It is there that the authority in question is surrounded by all of the pertinent considerations, related to the essence of the Traffic Controller’s function and to special provisions relating to the Controller’s relationships with other authorities. Consequently, there is no justification for uprooting the authority from its natural locus and transferring it to the "foreign environment" of a different authority...

Likewise, difficult problems are liable to arise between the two authorities involved were the assumption of authority to have the effect of transferring powers from one authority to the other.  For instance, is the assuming authority...entitled to strike down or alter a decision made by the original authority? This question arises because, generally, a decision may only be struck down or altered by the same authority that adopted it.

Prof. Zamir further notes that this difficulty may be resolved by presuming that a Minister who assumes the powers of an administrative authority embodies that statutory authority. Thus, “when the Minister of Transportation assumes and exercises the Traffic Controller’s authority, he is regarded as the Traffic Controller. The Minister is permitted to do anything that the Controller is empowered to do, and he is under the same duties as the Controller.” Id. I fully concur with these words which, in my opinion, are appropriate for the issue before us. They suggest that, in order to ascertain the legality of the Minister’s decision’s here, we must examine the framework of considerations that the Traffic Controller, as a statutory authority, was permitted to consider.

11. Another point must be made. Our concern is with the Minister of Transportation’s decision, in his capacity as Traffic Controller. The Minister is a religious person. He was elected to serve as a Member of Knesset on behalf of a party whose goals are religious. Naturally, this fact is liable to influence the policy that the Minister adopts.

Nevertheless, this fact must not be allowed to alter our assessment of his decision’s legal validity. The issue before the Court is whether the Minister made reasonable use of the authority which he appropriated from the Traffic Controller. Issues regarding the exercise of statutory authority are not decided by reference to the person who holds the position. Rather, any assessment of reasonableness is normative, and focuses on whether an act is an act that a reasonable authority, responsible for that particular matter, would be permitted to take. The issue here is whether the decision reasonably balances between the values at stake.  The substance of these values and their relative weight are not affected by the personal identity of the individual exercising the authority. As Justice Barak stated in HCJ 389/80 supra. [30], at 439-40:

Unreasonableness is measured in accordance with the standard of the reasonable person. This is an objective test. The question is not what the authority actually did, but rather that which it ought to have done.  In this context, the reasonable person is the reasonable civil servant, in the place and position of the civil servant who actually made the decision at issue.  The question is, therefore, whether a reasonable civil servant, in the situation of the civil servant who adopted a particular decision, would have likely adopted the decision in question, under the circumstances....

The administrative authority is obviously not identical to the actual clerk whose decision is being reviewed, despite the significant degree of “subjectification” of the “objective” authority, which does not operate in a vacuum, but rather under concrete circumstances.

Justice Barak revisited this point in Ganor [16]:

Reasonableness is not a personal matter, but a substantive one. It is not the reasonableness of he who actually adopted the decision that renders the decision reasonable, but rather the reasonableness of the decision itself that allows the person adopting it to be deemed reasonable.

This being the case, the Minister’s own worldview should not influence our judicial review. The judicial review is, first and foremost, forged from the considerations that the Traffic Controller ought to have taken into account in exercising his authority in the matter before us. With these preliminary remarks, I shall now proceed to the examination of these considerations.

The Normative Framework—The Traffic Controller's Discretion

12. In this case, we are dealing with the Traffic Controller’s authority in his capacity as the Central Traffic Authority. This authority relates to the proper regulation of road traffic, indicated by the specific definition of the term “signpost,” as it appears in the Traffic Regulations. The term is defined as “any indication, sign or signs, including a traffic light, as determined by the Central Traffic Authority, which was positioned or posted with the Traffic Authority’s authorization or consent in order to regulate road traffic or in order to warn or guide pedestrians.”

The basic purpose that these signs are intended to serve is the regulation of road traffic. The regulation of traffic requires extensive technical expertise. See HCJ 398/79 Abdalla v. Mayor of Nazareth [67], at 526. First and foremost, it involves the ability to make professional decisions which will create a well organized, balanced transportation system, one that guarantees the optimal levels of efficient, speedy and safe traffic movement.  The central consideration here must be ensuring safe and efficient transportation. This is the central consideration that the Traffic Authority must take into account when exercising its powers. 

This Court pointed this out in Abdalla, supra. [67]. There, in deliberating the legality of a decision of the Traffic Authority, the Court held, Id. at 525, that “in positioning signs, the Authority must be guided exclusively by transportation considerations.” The Court clarified the matter of transportation considerations:

The matter of signs, including their posting and their removal, are not static issues. Rather, their change is a function of what is required in order to fulfill the objectives which the Traffic Ordinance is designed to regulate. Thus, what may have been suitable yesterday in terms of the requirements of traffic arrangements in a particular area may no longer be appropriate in light of the prevailing circumstances, and may be even less suited to tomorrow’s needs, given the changes in the numbers of cars, the character of the area, population density and other such changes, occurring on a daily basis.

See also HCJ 379/71 Levy v. The Municipality of Petach-Tikva [68], at 788; HCJ  112/88  The Local Committee for Planning and  Building,  Ramat-Gan v. The  District  Committee  for  Planning  and Building,   Tel-Aviv District [69]

Indeed, the Minister of Transportation himself spoke similarly in a Knesset debate (session number ten, of 10.7.1996, at 433), stating:

The considerations guiding the Traffic Controller in deciding to close a given street must, first and foremost, be professional, traffic-related considerations.

13. This Court has emphasized that the central considerations of the Traffic Authority’s powers must be professional and traffic-related. This does not, however, imply that the Authority is precluded from taking more general considerations, which touch on the influence of road-traffic on other interests, into account. Indeed, the broad administrative legal rule remains that “the fact that the executive branch takes general public considerations into account, even when these stray from the specific area it is charged with, does not invalidate the decision.” See HCJ 612/81 supra. [13], at 301. This broad principle is equally applicable to the Traffic Controller. Thus, the Court held that, in approving bus lines, the Controller need not limit his considerations to transportation factors—he may also take into account the public interest in the efficient use of public funds. In another case, HCJ 1869/95 Gasoline Import Company v. Minister of Transportation [70],     the Court held that in prescribing regulations for the transport of petrol, the Controller may also consider factors related to free competition. Id. at 569-70.

This general principle also relates to the feelings of the religious public, which are legitimate considerations for the Traffic Controller to take into account. Thus, for instance, the League [1] case dealt with the Traffic Authority’s decision to close part of the road adjacent to the “Yeshurun” Synagogue on Sabbaths and Jewish holiday, since the worshippers were disturbed by traffic. In its decision, the Court ruled, Id. at 2668, that it was permitted to take religious feelings into account:

There can be no doubt that the respondent was taking into account a religious interest in considering the fact that motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably. There is no fault in that—just as there is no fault in considering cultural, commercial, or health interests, provided that they affect a significant part of the public.

A similar approach was taken in Baruch [2], a case dealing with the Traffic Authority’s decision to close part of Hashomer street in Bnei Brak to motor traffic on Sabbaths and holidays. In that instance, Acting President Landau ruled that the Traffic Controller was permitted to take the feelings of the local population into account and further held that “ensuring the Sabbath rest, in accordance with the lifestyle of the interested public, is within the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate road-traffic.” Id.

I will revisit these two judgments and discuss them at length below.

14. In this context, we should mention that, although religious considerations and the matter of religious sensitivities are legitimate factors, they cannot become the central element in the Traffic Controller’s decision. The Controller should, above all, consider transportation-related and professional factors. Other, more general factors, including consideration of the observant public’s religious sensibilities, are peripheral and cannot prevail over transportation considerations. The “religious” consideration, being peripheral, cannot become the central factor in the Controller’s decisions regarding the regulation of traffic. Thus, as more importance is accorded to transportation-related considerations pulling in one direction, proportionately less weight will be accorded to religious sensitivities pulling in the opposite direction.

This Court adopted this line of thought as far back as Lazerovitz [5]. In Lazerovitz [5], the Court held that it was within the Food Controller’s authority to “weigh many factors, including economic, financial, sanitary, psychological and, in certain cases, even religious factors.” Id. at p.55. The Court, however, qualified these comments, stating that these factors must be limited to cases where the actions of the Food Controller were “seriously and faithfully geared towards fulfilling his legitimate functions as a Food Controller regulating food consumption, in which case there was no fault in incidentally taking religious considerations into account." Id. at 55-56.

From this it is clear that professional considerations must be the primary considerations guiding the Traffic Controller. General considerations of religious needs are peripheral and cannot overshadow the specific considerations central to the powers of an administrative authority. We rendered a similar ruling in HCJ 1064/94 supra,.[52]. The issue there concerned Regulation 273 of the Traffic Regulations. That regulation dealt with the certification of licensing centers, that were to check vehicles for their mandatory annual license test.  In that context, the Court said, Id. at 817:

We may identify two central factors which the respondents should have considered. The first is road safety—the maintenance of vehicles in proper working order. The second involves encouraging free enterprise.

In weighing these factors, the Court granted greater weight to the purpose underlying the regulation. There, this purpose was guaranteeing the safety of motor vehicles. This was the central consideration, forming the very kernel of the grant of authority. Considerations relating to free enterprise were permitted, but only as incidental to the central consideration. In the event of a conflict between the two considerations, the specific consideration would prevail over the general desire to encourage free enterprise.

This is also the rule here. In other words, while the Traffic Controller was permitted to take the religious sensitivities of the observant community into account, this consideration cannot form the basis of his decision. Instead, the Controller’s considerations must be primarily based on transportation considerations.

15. We have examined the framework in which the Controller must exercise his discretion. We have seen that the Controller is not limited to transportation considerations, and may consider general values which are affected by his decisions. For our purposes, three central values demand our attention—the freedom of movement, the freedom from religion of those who wish to freely travel on the Sabbath, and the right of the religious public not to have their religious sensibilities offended. I will briefly relate to each of these values.

Freedom from Religion

16. “Every person in Israel enjoys freedom of conscience, belief, religion and worship. This freedom is guaranteed to every individual in an enlightened democratic society, and is therefore guaranteed to every person in Israel. This constitutes one of the basic principles upon which the State of Israel was founded.” HCJ 292/83 [47], at 454. The public’s right to freedom from religion is also included within the ambit of the freedom of religion and conscience. “It is a supreme principle in Israel, based on both the rule of law and this Court’s rulings, that Israel’s citizens and its residents are guaranteed freedom of religion and freedom from religion.” HCJ 3872/93 Meatrael [6], at 506 (Cheshin, J.) I noted, in same case, that “the notion of freedom of religion, on the one hand, and freedom of conscience, including freedom from religion, on the other, is expressed by the phrase “each man shall live by his faith.” Cf. Habbakuk 2:4 [111] See Meatrael [6], at 197. Justice Berenson made reference to this same principle in HCJ 287/69 supra. [53], at 364:

It is true that people must respect each other’s feelings, including religious sensibilities and beliefs and, wherever possible, refrain from infringing them. This is a supreme moral imperative, in the absence of which organized community life would not be possible. But this imperative applies to all. Just as Reuben must respect Simon’s religious feelings, so too must Simon respect Reuben’s free way of life, and refrain from attempting to force his ideas and beliefs on his neighbor.

In a similar vein, I wrote in Meatrael [6], at 501:

It seems to me that in striking the delicate balance between freedom of religion and freedom from religion, it must be properly remembered that the mere fact that a certain segment of the population holds particular beliefs and opinions and has different behavioral patterns does not warrant preventing them from continuing to think, believe and behave in accordance with those different beliefs, patterns and customs, even if they offend another section of the public.

Closing a road to traffic on the Sabbath is, to a certain extent, religious coercion of the secular population, who is not observant of the Sabbath. A road closure prevents motorists from using the road of their choice. It may prevent them from reaching the home of a local resident or bar them access to the road’s speed and convenience. Justice Vitkon emphasized this point in Baruch [2], at 166:

I am distressed by the trouble caused to the public that does not observe religious commandments or does not see the use of vehicles as transgressing the sanctity of the Sabbath. I am convinced that closing the road constitutes religious coercion with respect to that population.

Obviously, I agree that freedom from religion is neither the single nor the exclusive interest at stake. Indeed, freedom from religion is not absolute and must be balanced against other values, with which it may conflict. To this effect, my colleague, Justice Barak, stated in Ressler  [33], at 501, that  “the need to guarantee freedom of religion and prevent religious coercion does not preclude us from considering the needs of the religious population.” In a similar vein, in HCJ 6111/94 Guardians of the Tradition v. Committee of Chief Rabbis [71], at 105-06, I noted that:

A person's right to freedom of conscience, including freedom from religion, is not absolute and, at times, may be overridden by other considerations…

Quite often, a conflict may arise between those wishing to live a secular lifestyle and others desirous of maintaining a religious way of life. 

As such, we must examine other interests which bear on the dispute here.

Freedom of Movement

17. In Israel, freedom of movement is guaranteed as a basic right. See HCJ 672/87 supra. [54], at 709 (Barak, J.) It includes each and every person’s right to exit the State. See Cr. Motion 6654/93 supra. [55], at  293. It also encompasses a person’s freedom to move freely throughout and across the State of Israel. See HCJ 153/83 supra.[22], at 401. As such, this freedom also includes every individual’s freedom to travel “freely in areas intended primarily or exclusively for traffic and transit.” PL. Cr. A 6795/93 Aggadi v. The State of Israel [72], at 701. This right is essential to individual self actualization. It has not lost any of its significance in modern times.  Of late, we have been witness to the development of electronic modes of communication that “shorten” the distance between places and allow people to perform tasks from their homes, for which, in the past, they had to leave their place of residence. This includes both work and academic studies. As the Chief Justice of the American Supreme Court noted, freedom of movement “may be as close to the heart of the individual as the choice of what he eats, or wears, or reads.” See Kent v. Dulles, 357 U.S. 116, 126 (1958) [85].

Justice Berenson, addressing the matter of motor traffic on Sabbaths and festivals in CA 217/68 supra. [12], at 363, also insisted on the fundamental nature of freedom of movement:

The use of private vehicles is becoming increasingly indispensable for maintaining the economy and meeting the social and cultural needs of both individuals and society, particularly in light of the lack of public transportation on Sabbaths and holidays.  

Bar-Ilan Street’s closure to traffic constitutes an infringement of this basic freedom, as Acting President Landau pointed out in Baruch [2] supra., at 163:

Halting traffic because of the wishes of the Ultra-Orthodox infringes the freedom of movement of those interested in using their vehicle as they wish on Sabbaths and holidays.

 This having been said, this right, like freedom from religion, is not absolute. For example, it may retreat in the face of the freedom to demonstrate, as Justice Barak clarified in HCJ 148/79 supra. [24], at 177-78.

Harm to the Sensibilities of the Religious Public 

18. The harm caused to the feelings of the religious public residing on and around to Bar-Ilan Street, must also be taken into account. Of course, “only the Knesset can impose the observance of religious commandments. Not only must this authority to coerce be prescribed by primary legislation, it must also be specific and explicit.” Meatrael, supra [6] at 507 (Cheshin, J.). This having been said, "The observant are entitled to and worthy of protection, as is any other group in Israel, and freedom of religion gives rise to the need for such protection.” Id. As a result, religious feelings are also entitled to protection. Our jurisprudence recognizes the need to safeguard these feelings as part of the public order, in its broad sense, as held by President Barak in HCJ 14/86 supra. [35], at 430:

"Public order" is a broad concept, which is difficult to define, and whose definition varies depending on the context in which it is defined. In the context at bar, public order includes threatening the state’s existence, harming the democratic regime, public peace, morals, religious sensibilities, a person’s reputation, and fair judicial proceedings, as well as other matters that touch on the issue of public order.

This consideration also served as a basis for the Court’s decision in Baruch, supra. [2], dealing with the decision to close Hashomer street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. It therefore follows that religious feelings are a factor that an administrative authority may take into account. Nevertheless, our case law remains apprehensive of this element. See HCJ 230/73 supra. [10], at 119 (Eztioni, J.).

The Ultra-Orthodox residents living in close proximity to Bar-Ilan Street argue that motor traffic on that street on the Sabbath and festivals offends their religious sensibilities. I do not dispute that these individuals are in fact offended as a result of the stark contrast between their Ultra-Orthodox lifestyle and traffic on the Sabbath. It reflects the local residents’ profound belief in the sanctity of the Sabbath and their commitment to this idea. We must not forget that “religious perspectives are deeply intertwined with each individual’s conscience.” HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 39. Similarly, the harm caused to the Ultra-Orthodox public reflects the fact that members of that population residing on Bar-Ilan Street are a “captive audience” of sorts, compelled to witness the desecration of the Sabbath against their will. As a result, in principle, the right of the Ultra-Orthodox public not to be offended is worthy of consideration.

Understandably, the protection extended to religious feelings is not a value that developed in a vacuum. Nor is it an absolute value. The protection accorded this value must take into account the existence of other circumstances. In the final analysis, it is a question of balance, the subject to which we now turn.

Balance 

19. Balancing between different values is often difficult, given the difficulty involved in identifying the proper weight that must attach to each individual value. At this juncture, we shall recall that, in striking the appropriate balance, it is incumbent upon us to consider the fact that “to a certain extent, a democratic society recognizes harm to religious feelings as an injury. Only in this manner will it be possible for different religious viewpoints to coexist. ” See HCJ 806/88 supra. [9] (Barak, J.)

The question is therefore whether the Minister’s decision reflects a reasonable balance between the relevant considerations. We shall recall that “reasonableness refers to weighing all the relevant considerations and attaching the proper weight.” Ganor supra. [16], at 513. This and more: “the very fact that the administrative authority took all the relevant considerations, and only those, into account is not sufficient to ensure the decision’s reasonableness. Even a decision that took all the relevant considerations into account shall be deemed unreasonable if it failed to attach the proper weight to the various factors.” HCJ 4267/93 A.M.I.T.I- Citizens for Efficient Government v. The Prime Minister [73], at 464.

From these statements, as well as from our analysis above, we see that, in reviewing the Minister’s decision, the Court must examine whether the solution chosen confers the appropriate weight on the central factor of transportation, which constitutes the fundamental normative consideration relevant to the arrangement before us.

In addition, it is incumbent upon us to evaluate whether the chosen solution is the product of a proper balance between the interests at stake. In so doing, we must examine whether the solution is a balanced one, capable of preventing infringements on certain interests, while ensuring that this does not come at the expense of interests lying on the other side of the debate. Thus, it is necessary to examine whether the solution adopted both prevents such inequality as would result from preferring one interest over the other, as “considering the feelings of A, at B’s expense, is tantamount to inequality: A will continue living the lifestyle of his choice, while B will be compelled to live in a manner that goes against his beliefs, in other words, he will be forced to endure religious coercion.” Meatrael supra. [6], at 501. In the final analysis, we must recall that “the matter is one that involves balancing legitimate interests related to closing or opening the street in question.” Baruch supra. [2], at 166-67 (Vitkon, J.).

The issue to which I will now turn is whether the Minister’s decision strikes the requisite balance.

20. In evaluating the solution for which the Minister opted, I feel that three fundamental matters regarding the reasonableness of the Minister’s decision must be emphasized. The first is the character and importance of Bar-Ilan Street as a main traffic route. Second, we must examine the harm to the local secular residents and to the rest of the public served by Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath. Third, we must examine the lack of any change in the objective data that would justify a change in a long-standing arrangement.

To my mind, these factors were not given the weight that they deserve. I shall now address them.

21. The road’s character and importance. Above, we dwelt at great length on the nature of Bar-Ilan Street. We saw that the street is public property, which remains at the public’s disposal. It is a road accommodating a significant amount of vehicles, including on Sabbaths, despite recent violent incidents disrupting the free-flow of traffic in the area. We have also seen that this road serves the population inhabiting Jerusalem’s largest neighborhoods. In effect, the street is the principal link between these neighborhoods. As such, the road is the main road for all those entering the city from outside, whose destination is one of Jerusalem’s northeastern neighborhoods. For some of these people, the Sabbath is the only day of the week when it is possible to visit Israel’s capital. It is a main road, constituting a chief traffic artery, not a local inner street. As the Traffic Controller suggested in his letter to the Minister of Transportation, “the Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week.”

22. This fact is of utmost importance. In balancing, significant weight attaches to the issue of whether we are dealing with the private or public domain:

The interests of the observant population’s are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from his home, and the closer one is to touching the public domain—or on  another’s private domain—or when one’s request involves his fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of one’s interests be weakened, as it will be balanced against the rights of his neighbor, in the latter’s public or private realm.

Meatrael supra. [6] at 508 (Cheshin, J.). Justice Cheshin clarified that “protection may be extended to the observant individual’s ‘extended’ household.” Id. However, as far as we broaden the scope of the “private domain,” it would still not include a public road like Bar-Ilan. For our purposes, we are not dealing with an inner street, connecting other local neighborhood streets. Instead, we are dealing with a main street, serving a very large population and a significant number of vehicles daily, including on the Sabbath. A road such as this cannot be considered the “private” domain of the community residing in its vicinity, nor can this community dictate its use. It belongs to the public at large. As such, it cannot be expropriated from the public, either in whole or in part.

23. This was the policy adopted by the Ministry of Transportation. We have already seen that the Ministry has decided that traffic arrangements on Bar-Ilan Street and similar streets shall be determined by the Traffic Controller, not the Local Council. This teaches us that roads such as these are not considered to be part of the private domain, even broadly defined. Rather, they are deemed to be public property. Consequently, a national traffic authority, rather then a local one, was appointed to preside over it.

Moreover, from the outset, the Ministry’s policy regarding traffic arrangements reflected this distinction between the private and public realm, as implied from the Traffic Controller’s statements at the meeting held on August 15, 1996. On that occasion, the Controller addressed the policy of Sabbath street closures, asserting: “to the best of my knowledge, no other traffic arteries are closed…as a rule, traffic arteries must remain open. The act of closing a traffic artery is most drastic.” See page 12 of the meeting’s protocol.

I am convinced that this policy is appropriate. In my opinion, it reflects the proper balance between the needs of all communities. The neighborhood's inner or side streets, situated alongside Bar-Ilan, are closed to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays throughout the day. This is appropriate. The population residing in the vicinity of these streets is essentially Ultra-Orthodox. Under these circumstances, the value of preventing offensive to religious feelings prevails. In this manner, the religious community’s needs, its sensibilities and lifestyle are to be taken into account. Closing these side streets, while allowing the main street—on which many wish to travel on Sabbaths—to remain open, is a compromise between the needs of Jerusalem’s secular community, including the needs of those coming to visit the capital from every corner of the country, and the needs of Bar-Ilan’s Ultra-Orthodox public. We must not forget that “in a society that includes those of different faiths, as well as those with no faith at all, it is only appropriate that mutual understanding reign. A pluralistic society such as ours requires mutual tolerance. A compromise is necessary.” HCJ 6111/94 supra. [71], at 105. The emphasis is on the mutuality of the tolerance. With all the consideration that the religious feelings of the local residents warrant, this factor is not the only one to be taken into account; a compromise is necessary. It is also necessary that there be understanding and tolerance on the part of the Ultra-Orthodox for the needs of those who does not observe the Sabbath and for whom the use of Bar-Ilan Street is essential.

Such a compromise reflects the fact that consideration of the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox community has its limits. These limits are premised on the imperative to also consider the needs of another community, one which shares Jerusalem with the Ultra-Orthodox. Consideration of these needs demands that main streets, like Bar-Ilan, remain open. In this manner, the wishes of the observant community are properly recognized, while the nature of the road in question—an important traffic artery—is also taken into account.

To my mind, and in this I disagree with my colleague, the President, this balance in no way deviates from the “threshold of tolerance” required of the Ultra-Orthodox population in a pluralistic and democratic society such as ours. With no disrespect intended towards the genuineness of the latter’s feelings, the proper balance between the interests does not allow the harm to these feelings to outweigh traffic considerations and the interest in keeping Bar-Ilan Street open to the public at large. This and more: harm to religious feelings cannot prevail over every individual’s basic freedom to travel freely in the public realm, in accordance with his wishes, where the place in question was intended for public use.

24. In order to highlight the street’s importance, it is appropriate to revisit the Traffic Controller’s statements in his letter to the Mayor of Jerusalem, Mr. Olmert, dated November 29, 1994. The letter in question, as noted, was written on the heels of “media publications and incidents on the street,” with the intention that discussions regarding the proposed closure of Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths take place. The Controller was aware of the Ultra-Orthodox demands to close the street to traffic on Sabbaths. In this context, the Controller suspected that Jerusalem’s City Council would decide to close the street, which would require his approval. The Controller decided to pre-empt such an attempt and apprise Mr. Olmert of his position. The following are the contents of the Controller’s letter:

The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

This is a clear position, premised on the importance of Bar-Ilan Street.

After the Traffic Controller wrote to the Mayor and received a response, he revisited the matter in a second letter to the Mayor dated January, 3 1995. In this second letter, he highlighted the need to secure the Central Traffic Authority’s consent to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure:

The following is a response to your letter attached herein.

In July of 1992, in accordance with regulation 18(b) of the Traffic Regulations-1961, the Central Traffic Authority determined the areas that fell within the jurisdiction of the City of Jerusalem, including the authority of the Local Traffic Authority to prescribe traffic arrangements.

A map marking the roads that were removed from the Local Traffic Authority’s jurisdiction, by virtue of the same Regulation, is attached to this notice. Bar-Ilan Street is among those roads removed from the Local Authority’s jurisdiction.

As such, Bar-Ilan Street is subject to the provisions of Regulation 18(c) of the Traffic Regulations-1961. Any traffic arrangement touching on Bar-Ilan, particularly one envisioning its closure, must be approved by the Central Traffic Authority.

As I have already stated in my letter dated November 29, 1994, I will not agree to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays, or on any other day.

These two letters set forth a clear and unequivocal position, according to which the Traffic Controller would not consent to the closure, as required by Regulation 18(c) of the Traffic Regulations. 

During oral arguments August 15, 1996, the Traffic Controller was questioned regarding the change in his position, after having decided to close Bar-Ilan Street at certain hours on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. He did not reiterate Bar-Ilan’s importance. Rather, he stated that, following a conversation with the Minister of Transportation, it became clear to him that his original position failed to give proper weight to the harm that Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street caused the local residents. I will not expand on the impression that the Controller’s words made on this Court. Suffice it to say that his statements were not convincing. Indeed, his views regarding Bar-Ilan’s importance on Sabbaths and festivals—in terms of transportation—did not change. As noted in his letter dated November 29, 1994, the Controller was already well aware of the harm caused to the religious sensibilities of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents. It seems that the only factor that precipitated the Controller’s sudden decision to consent to Bar-Ilan’s partial closure on Sabbaths was his willingness to conform to the opinion of his supervisor, the Minister of Transportation. There was no change in the relevant considerations that would justify such a change in position.

25. The Local Secular Population. No one disagrees that the majority of residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street are religious. Likewise, all agree that a local secular population does exist, whereas detailed data as to its precise size has not been set forth. Nevertheless, it is clear that its size is not negligible.

Petition HCJ 5090/96, brought in part by local secular residents, argues that “numerous secular residents still live in the area, including many non-observant elderly couples who, on Sabbaths and festivals, are visited by their children,” see para. 15 of the brief. Furthermore, this petition submitted, see para. 26, that “many of the local residents, being elderly, are not able to walk long distances and will therefore prefer to stay home [if Bar-Ilan is closed-off]. This would be tantamount to de facto house arrest for all those who do not believe that using one’s vehicle on the Sabbath constitutes a desecration of the Sabbath."

For our purposes, it is sufficient to presume that closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays will not only cut off traffic from one end of the city to the other, but will also block passage to those who, residing on and around Bar-Ilan Street, use the road to reach their homes and those of their loved ones.

26. Petition 5090/96 describes the distress experienced by two of the secular residents living in the area. Petitioner number three, Mrs. Avinezer, resides on Tzefania Street, a street adjacent to Bar-Ilan, and works at Hadassa-Ein Karem Hospital. Her work requires her to be on standby in case of a terrorist attack. As most of Tzefania Street's residents are Ultra-Orthodox, the street is closed on Sabbath, and petitioner number three, on weekends, is compelled to park her vehicle approximately three hundred meters from her home. Closing Bar-Ilan Street as well would force petitioner to park her vehicle over a kilometer away from her house.

Petitioner contends that her work sometimes requires her to reach the hospital as soon as possible. Thus, the petitioner fears that compelling her to park at a significant distance from her home “will prevent her from continuing in her position as terrorist attack standby personnel, while reducing the hospital’s willingness to employ her for this important position.”

Moreover, the petitioner fears that, in addition to interfering with her work, Bar-Ilan’s closure will disrupt her personal life as well. The petitioner is a single woman who eats her Friday night dinner and Sabbath lunch at her brother’s family’s home in Jerusalem.  Were she compelled to park her car about a kilometer away from her residence, as per the Minister’s proposed plan, she argues that she would have to “march over five kilometers on Sabbaths in order to continue with her regular routine…this would be particularly difficult in seasons where the weather would render this even more difficult.”

27. Let us proceed to the case of petitioner number four in HCJ 5090/96, Mr. Gabay. Mr. Gabay is a disabled IDF veteran, who has difficulty walking. His parents live on David Street, which crosses Bar-Ilan Street, in the heart of the area closed to traffic. He and his family customarily visit them, at times on Fridays and other time on the Sabbath, during the hours that the Minister decided to close the street to traffic. Petitioner argues that enforcing this arrangement will prevent him “from seeing his parents on Sabbaths and holidays, or, in the alternative, will make it quite difficult for them to meet, causing severe physical and emotional suffering.” See para. 24 of the petition.

28. As noted, the Court was not presented with any detailed information regarding the number of additional secular residents living in the area, and the manner in which the Minister’s decision is liable to affect them and their families. It was argued that a significant number of the secular residents were afraid to voice their opinions. These examples here, in and of themselves, point to the concrete possibility that harm will come to these residents. They point to a serious threat to their quality of life, to their ability to properly lead their lives and perhaps even to their occupations. It would not be inaccurate to say that the above harm is made particularly severe by the fact that these petitioners have not been given the option to be heard. According to the material before the Court, the Minister failed to turn his attention to their plight.

29. It seems to me that this failure to address the issues pertaining to the secular residents constitutes a defect in the Minister’s decision. Indeed, the positions of petitioners three and four, both as individuals and as members of the relevant group to which they belong, were not given any weight.

  I am therefore convinced that proper weight, and indeed, to my mind, significant weight, should have been given to the issues raised by the secular residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street. This, however, was not done. There is no mention of the magnitude of this problem in either of the respondents’ briefs.

The only response found in these briefs is that the relevant balance is to be struck between two communities. I do not find this response convincing. It implies that Bar-Ilan’s secular residents form part of a more or less homogenous group, whose needs were taken into account by the Minister. This however is not the case. In his decision, the Minister considered the situation of the secular members of the public who use Bar-Ilan Street in order to get from one end of Jerusalem to the other and the alternatives available to them. He did not, however, distinguish between the secular public generally and the local secular residents, living on and around Bar-Ilan Street. The latter have additional, specific needs. Moreover, the harm to these residents is intensified in light of the fact that, due to the closure of most of the streets adjacent to it, Bar-Ilan is the only road open to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays, in the area in question.

Nevertheless, the fact that the street will be closed only partially, and only during particular hours that are specified in advance, can be seen as a mitigating factor. This is to say that local residents, and those wishing to reach them, have but to plan in advance. This however does not solve the problems associated with unanticipated trips, which are at times necessary. Nor does it solve the problem of the complications to the Sabbath routines of the local secular residents, and it fails to mitigate the fact that their freedom of movement is severely infringed as a result of the Minister’s decision.

30. The Absence of Any Change in the Original Conditions. Acting President, Justice Landau pointed out in Baruch supra., [2] at 166, that “we are dealing with interests of various segments of the population, whose characteristics may change. We will not do justice by weighing interests that no longer reflect the current situation.” A change in circumstances is likely to justify altering the existing arrangements, even with respect to matters touching on freedom of religion and worship.

This having been said, we must bear in mind that “extending protection to the feelings of one part of the population is liable to infringe on the feelings of another part.” Meatrael supra. [6], at 500. Indeed, the fact that we are dealing with the subject of a sharp public controversy cannot be ignored. Moreover, we must remember that deciding such cases involves determining the character of the area and the city and, at times, even the character of the country. The case here has potential ramifications on the character of Israel’s capital, Jerusalem, whose character is important to each and every Israeli citizen.

Furthermore, we must also recall that the decision to be rendered does not deal with a minor change. Instead, at issue is a sharp and drastic change to Sabbath traffic arrangements. Let us remember that, according to the Traffic Controller’s statements, the policy of the Ministry of Transportation is that roads of this nature should remain open on Sabbaths. See p. 12 of the meeting protocol dated August 15, 1996. The Minister’s decision, however, seems to indicate that this policy has been abandoned. To a certain extent, his decision has the effect of creating a new norm to balance the interests of the various communities involved.

Absent social consensus on these issues, any deviation from the existing arrangement involves harming one of the sides to this public debate. At times, harm of this sort may be justified under the circumstances. However, a decision to depart from the existing arrangements must be anchored in particularly well-grounded considerations. It must express a basic and substantive transformation in the facts on the ground. 

31. Did a substantive change occur in the area in the last few years? The material before us suggests that the answer is in the negative. Indeed, the composition of the local population has not changed of late. For years, the great majority of the street’s residents have been Ultra-Orthodox.  For years, the street’s character was what it is today. For years, alternative routes to Bar-Ilan have existed.

Even the Traffic Controller, who serves as the supreme professional authority for these purposes, cannot identify any change in the facts which could have sparked a change in his position. He attributes his drastic change to the fact that “when I asserted that the street was not to be closed I failed to give the proper weight to the depth of harm that motor traffic on Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street causes the local Ultra-Orthodox residents.” See para. 12 of the Controller’s affidavit dated 12.7.1996. I have already addressed the change in the Controller’s position. I merely wish to emphasize that, even according to the Controller himself, there has been no change in the facts on the ground.

It is not the existence of alternate routes that sparked the authority’s change in position. We have seen that in November of 1994 the Traffic Controller was convinced that it would be improper, from a professional, traffic-related perspective, to close Bar-Ilan on Sabbaths and holidays, despite the existence of alternate roads. It would not be excessive to repeat his statements to this effect, according to which:

The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

This position, as the Traffic Controller noted in his affidavit of July 29, 1996, is anchored in “clear traffic-related considerations.” Nothing has changed from this point of view. If so, what occurred that would justify a change in the authorities’ position? What caused the Traffic Controller, who staunchly opposed the idea of closing Bar-Ilan in November of 1994, to support the closure less than two years later? What caused the Minister of Transportation, Mr. Levy, to adopt a decision so different from that of his predecessor, Minister Yisrael Keisar, who only in July of 1996 determined that “the Traffic Controller’s professional opinion is that the road is a main traffic artery not to be closed on the Sabbath” and that “the decision will be made on a professional basis?” See appendix 8 of the response brief of respondents 3-6 in HCJ 5016/96, summarizing the meeting between the Minister and the residents of Bar-Ilan Street on January 10, 1996. 

32. The Tzameret Committee, which addressed the developments in the area, noted in page 33 of its report:

After the Six-Day War, Bar-Ilan Street evolved from a peripheral street at the northwestern part of the city, to a road connecting Jerusalem’s newly built Jewish neighborhoods.… The area has become the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox concentration on both sides of Bar-Ilan Street. Although demonstrations by Ultra-Orthodox groups on Bar-Ilan Street, all the way back to 1988, can be considered a turning point in the debate, the street's one-time closure in honor of the Satmar Rebbe’s visit in 1994 is what led to increased efforts among Ultra-Orthodox factions to close the street to traffic.

The municipal elections of 1993, which granted the Ultra-Orthodox community decisive influence, gave rise to expectations in that community that the street would in fact be closed to traffic on the Sabbath. Moreover, the existence of alternate routes further strengthened the feeling that the secular public should give in to the demands of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents and refrain from traveling in their midst.

The Traffic Controller explained his change of heart in terms of the magnitude of the harm caused the Ultra-Orthodox residents. However, there is no reasonable basis for presuming that any change has occurred in the intensity of this harm over the years. The desecration of the Sabbath involved in travel has always existed. The Ultra-Orthodox residents' position regarding the desecration of the Sabbath is well-known, and has not changed over the years. Nor was there a change in the size of the local Ultra-Orthodox community. As such, it is difficult to suppose that the Traffic Controller was not aware that the Sabbath traffic gravely offends the local residents’ sensibilities and lifestyle. Indeed, it is no secret that streets in different parts of the country, particularly those adjacent to Bar-Ilan, are closed for precisely this reason.

33. Hence, the change must be found somewhere else. It is indeed quite difficult to ignore the impression that the true change lies in the Ultra-Orthodox community's unwillingness to accept genuine mutual compromise. In addition, a clear escalation is apparent in the tactics used by quite a few members of the Ultra-Orthodox community in order to force a change in the situation, including the use of threats and violence. Moreover, there has also been a change in the extent of this community's political power, both locally in Jerusalem and nationally.

Violence does not constitute a proper consideration worthy of being attached any weight, and this has been repeatedly confirmed by our jurisprudence. See, for instance, President Landau's statements in HCJ 512/81 supra, [65], at 543, insisting that it is “absolutely forbidden” to take violence into account. From this perspective, the case at bar is not dissimilar to HCJ 549/75 supra. [40], which involved the Film and Play Review Board's decision to sanction the screening of the film “Night Watcher” in theatres. The Board revoked this permission after a second deliberation, and the film was barred. In his opinion, Justice Vitkon addressed the decision to abandon the original decision, stating, at 764:

In my opinion, it is improper to deviate from the original conclusions simply because of the inability of certain factions to reconcile themselves with the Board's decision. Is the Board not aware that with every sensitive issue—whether sexuality, nudity, violence or offense to religious sensibilities—there will always be a minority, or perhaps even a majority, who will prefer that such a film not be publicly screened? However, he who believes that such a film should nonetheless be presented, is by the same token convinced that these objections, although sincere, should not be taken into account. This is the "other side" of mutual tolerance required in pluralist societies. If these objections give rise to the possibility of violent outbursts, this is a matter for the police to deal with in order to protect the public and preserve law and order. It is not, however, a consideration that should in any way influence a Board member to censor a film which, in his original opinion, was worthy of being screened.

To this, I will also add that developments regarding the Ultra-Orthodox community's standing in Jerusalem and its political clout cannot be allowed to influence the proper balance here. The proper balance must consider the facts on the ground and the local population's composition. It must take into account the road's size and importance. It cannot be influenced by the political clout of those who do not live adjacent to Bar-Ilan Street.

34. I summarize: none of the data presented before us can possibly justify deviating from the arrangement customary on Bar-Ilan Street for years now. No relevant change in the situation on the ground was pointed out. No consideration liable to prevail over considerations of transportation was shown. Moreover, I reiterate: the fact that the Minister is a religious, observant man is not a factor or reason that can justify closing Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath.

35(a). We have described the essence of the debate. We have examined the Minister’s decision and the applicable standards. We have surveyed the defects in the Minister’s exercise of discretion. We conclude that, according to the proper standards, the Minister’s decision does not reflect a reasonable exercise of the authority vested in him. Indeed, the Minister failed to take into account all the relevant considerations and did not give the proper weight to all factors.

(b) It seems to me that the Minister did not give proper weight to Bar-Ilan Street’s nature and character. His decision suggests that it is not clear whether he considered all the relevant data regarding the scope of traffic on that street. In any event, this data is not set out in the Minister’s brief. One way or the other, the Minister did not consider the fact that he is dealing with a main traffic artery, which cannot be viewed as a “private domain,” belonging to the Ultra-Orthodox community living alongside it. As such, the Minister did not give proper weight to positions of professionals charged with the matter—professionals who originally claimed that, from a traffic perspective, Bar-Ilan must necessarily remain open on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

(c) The Minister took into account data indicating that those seeking to reach Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods from the entrance to the city will be able to reach the northeastern neighborhoods even subsequent to Bar-Ilan’s closure. According to this data, closing the street will lengthen the travel time between the city’s entrance to the Sanhedria Intersection by 1.5 km, or two minutes, via Route no. Four. The residents of western neighborhoods, such as Beit HaKarem and Yiryat Yovel would also have access to Route no. 4. The Traffic Controller further notes that the northern neighborhoods’ residents have the option of directly exiting the city via Route no. Four to Tel-Aviv or via the Modi’in Road (Route no. 443). As for the additional time such a detour would take, the Tzameret Report suggests that it is similar to the extra time it would take to reach the city’s northwest. See the Tzameret Committee Report, at 166.

I believe it is difficult to see these facts as changing the balance in the matter before us.

First, this description is no solution for those seeking to reach the Bar-Ilan Street area on Sabbaths, neither for those who live there nor for those who wish to visit the local residents.

Second, I am not convinced that the extra travel-time is negligible. Thus, in Baruch [2], a detour of two and a half additional kilometers was understood by Acting President, Justice Landau as a factor acting against allowing the Traffic Controller’s decision in that matter to stand. This was also Justice Vitkon’s view. Nevertheless, both these judges upheld the decision, essentially because the resulting harm was limited to no more than fifty vehicles. Id. at 166. Needless to say, the matter before us is dramatically different. As noted, the road in question in central to Israel’s capital, serving not only Jerusalem’s residents but all those visiting the city. In light of the above, I do not believe that the availability of Route no. Four renders the Minister’s solution of choice palatable from a traffic perspective. We recall that, despite the existence of Route no. Four, the Controller’s professional opinion, from the end of 1994 to March of 1996, was that Bar-Ilan should not be closed.

Third, in HCJ 5090/96, the petitioners contend that the detour, Route no. Four, “passes through Shuafat Ridge, a recently built Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood, and adjacent to the Ramot neighborhood, itself containing a significant number of Ultra-Orthodox residents. It is no secret that the Ultra-Orthodox residents of Shuafat Ridge and Ramot also desire this street’s closure.” See para. 19 of the petition. To this we should add that the area where Route no. Four connects with the Shmuel HaNavi Intersection is also populated by Ultra-Orthodox residents. With this in mind, it is difficult to see the detour via Route no. Four as offering a reasonable alternative to Bar-Ilan’s users.

Indeed, it would appear that rerouting traffic to Route no. Four merely redirects the harm from one street's (Bar-Ilan) Ultra-Orthodox community to that of another, the alternate route, which is equally Ultra-Orthodox. Moreover, rerouting Sabbath traffic to the alternate route intensifies the desecration of the Sabbath, by increasing the requisite travel time.

(d) The Minister decided that Bar-Ilan Street would be closed during certain hours on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. He imposed an intermittent closure of the street to traffic on those days or, in the colorful words of Justice Cheshin, a “zebra” like closure. Thus, for part of the Sabbath, the street would remain open, while it would be closed for the other. Part white, part black, with every person deciding what they feel is which. At first glance, this approach seems to consider the needs of those who wish to use the road on the Sabbath. Upon closer examination, however, it becomes apparent that this arrangement is riddled with difficulties. Knowing that the road will be closed during certain hours, motorists will fear not being able to reach it in time, which will undoubtedly deter many of them from arriving in the first place. Furthermore, the Minister decided that the road will be closed for a period following the entrance of the Sabbath and for a period prior to its end. These times, however, vary with the calendar, and not all are familiar with them. As such, a partial closure is liable to become quasi-absolute.

Beyond this, there is an additional practical difficulty. The material submitted to us suggests that the road will turn into a pedestrian walkway of sorts for the Ultra-Orthodox during the hours that it is closed to traffic. In light of the members of the local Ultra-Orthodox community’s sworn testimony, detailing their staunch belief that the street should remain closed throughout the Sabbath, it is quite difficult to see how the road can be safely cleared of pedestrian traffic so as to allow motorists to use it during the times reserved for such use. This fact too is liable to effectively turn the Minister’s decision to one that brings Sabbath motor traffic on Bar-Ilan Street to an absolute halt.

(e) And so, I believe that as things stand, the Minister’s decision to close the street, even partially, in order to spare the religious sensibilities of the Ultra-Orthodox public, fails to reflect a reasonable balance between the relevant considerations. In truth, the harm to the religious public’s sensibilities is beyond question. However it seems to me that, under the circumstances, and in light of other factors, this harm does not justify the Minister’s decision to close the street. To my mind, the Minister’s decision fails to strike a reasonable compromise between the various interests. This being the case, I am convinced that the decision is unreasonable and must be struck down.

36. My conclusion is not altered by the recommendations of the committees that addressed the matter of Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street, nor by our case law on similar issues. I will now turn to briefly examine both these issues.

The Committees

37. The first committee to broach the matter was headed by Mr. Elazar Sturm. This committee was set up by the Mayor of Jerusalem in December of 1994 to examine traffic arrangements in Jerusalem. The Committee’s recommendations were published in 1995, and touched on a number of Jerusalem streets, including Bar-Ilan. The Committee recommended that Bar-Ilan be closed to traffic on days of rest during prayer times only—105 minutes on the Sabbath eve, four hours on Sabbath morning, and 105 minutes before the end of the Sabbath.

In retrospect, it became clear that this Committee was misled by inaccurate data regarding the volume of traffic on the road. Thus, appendix 9 to the respondents’ response in HCJ 5016/96, which summarizes the meeting that took place on February 13, 1996 at the Minister’s office, with the participation of the Mayor of Jerusalem and Mr. Sturm, indicates that the latter believed that there is a decrease in the volume of traffic on the Sabbath—from 15,000 vehicles to only 3,500. Moreover, he was under the impression that only 700 vehicles would be affected by the street’s closure during prayer times. In addition, the Traffic Controller’s affidavit of July 29, 1996 indicates that the Sturm Committee felt that traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths amounted to only 12% of weekday traffic.

38. Comparing this data with the data that surfaced following a subsequent professional examination reveals that the original data was erroneous. It appears that the volume of traffic weekdays stands at about 50,000 vehicles—over three times the data presented before the Sturm Committee. On Sabbaths, traffic on Bar-Ilan stands at over 13,000 vehicles, once again three times the figure presented to the Committee. That figure constitutes 28% of weekday traffic, not 12% as the Sturm Committee believed. Over 5,000 vehicles pass through Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times on the Sabbath—over seven times more than the Sturm Committee had estimated! As such, the Sturm Committee’s conclusions cannot be seen as carrying any weight for our purposes. These conclusions are based on faulty and unreliable data.

39. The second committee to deal with the issues at bar was the committee chaired by Dr. Tzvi Tzameret (“the Tzameret Committee”). This committee was set up on August 27, 1996, on the heels of the hearings of these petitions. The committee report stated that:

Taking into account the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox community, we hereby recommend adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbath and holidays during prayer times, provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.

This decision was adopted by a majority of five Committee members, with one abstaining and two opposing. A short time thereafter, however, it became clear that the parties were substantially divided as to the proper interpretation of the recommendation. Three of the members who supported the decision, Professor Eliezer Schweid, Professor Galia Golan and Dr. Tzvi Tzameret, stated that they had supported the proposal based on the understanding that it was intended to make way for the institution of public transportation in Jerusalem on Sabbaths. In contrast, one of the proposal’s other supporters, Professor Daniel Shperber, rejected this interpretation, saying that the expression “status quo” was meant to recognize every secular person’s right to desecrate the Sabbath, but to not recommend instituting public transportation on that day.

40. As such, the committee's recommendations cannot be perceived as truly reflecting the views of the actual majority of Committee members.  In effect, no consensus had crystallized among the members as to the possibility of closing Bar-Ilan on Sabbaths. As such, the Minister cannot rely on this Committee report, and it would appear that of this he is aware. In his brief, the Minister stated that, in light of the statements of three of the Committee members, the recommendation does not reflect “a social consensus between the various segments of the public regarding Sabbath traffic.” See paragraph 22. In a similar vein, the Minister made the following statements in the Knesset (on November 6, 1996, sitting 35) (appendix 2 to the additional affidavit from November 13, 1996 in HCJ 5025/96) “I do not wish to rely on the Tzameret Committee’s report at this juncture as its members each have their own interpretation."

To this I will add that the committee's recommendations are not based on a normative solution to the problem of Bar-Ilan Street. Rather, it is a social compromise, the fruit of negotiations conducted among the committee members. Moreover, the other matter discussed by the committee—the issue of public transportation on the Sabbath—is unrelated to the question of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, except according to three of the Committee members. It gives rise to problems of a completely different character. Thus, the committee's recommendations cannot be seen as a normative source to support the reasonableness of the Minister’s decision.

Case Law

41. My conclusions remain unaltered even in view of this Court’s previous rulings in which it refrained from interfering with the authority’s decision to close other roads.

         (1)   The League [1] case dealt with the Traffic Controller’s decision to close segments of Jerusalem’s King George Street and Shmuel Hanagid Street, adjacent to the Yeshurun Synagogue, to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. The road segments were closed during the morning hours because “motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably.” Id. at 2667. To this end, it was taken into account that “the Yeshurun Synagogue is a large, central synagogue in Jerusalem, serving a significant community of worshippers. Moreover, the alternative to motorists would only require them to travel an additional 300 meters.” Id. 

The Court held that the Traffic Controller was authorized to take these considerations into account, despite the fact that the factor in question was of a religious character. In its judgment, the Court considered the significant disturbance caused to the large community of worshippers and the fact that motorists would only have to travel an additional 300 meters. In that situation, the Court held that an appropriate balance between the conflicting interests had been struck.

I do not feel that that decision has any influence on the result to be reached here. The street in that instance was not a central traffic artery like Bar-Ilan. Nor did that matter deal with the harm to the residents living in the segments to be closed. We will recall that the balance in the case before us must be struck in accordance with the concrete circumstances of the matter, as this Court has held, Id. at 2668:

The Central Traffic Authority is under a duty to examine each concrete case according to its special circumstances, taking into account each interest likely to be affected by the street closure, for better or worse. In the end, the problem is one of degree and extent.

Having found that the circumstances here are substantively different from the League [1] case, it is clear that the conclusion reached by the Court there is not binding here. To this I will add that, in contrast to the League [1] case, the matter of synagogues was not a central consideration in this instance. Advocate Mandel, learned counsel for the Minister and Traffic Controller, submitted that her client, the Minister, did not attach any significant weight to those synagogues along Bar-Ilan Street:

While there may also be a few synagogues along Bar-Ilan Street, priority was given to allowing the religious population to live an observant lifestyle. (protocol of the hearing of January 12, 1996, at 5).

(B) The Baruch [2] case involved the Traffic Controller’s decision to close a 300 meter segment of HaShomer street in Bnei Brak to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. The road in question was “within an Ultra-Orthodox community, on both sides.” Id., at 161. One of the two Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods adjacent to the road had been only recently built. The road forming the subject of controversy connected two main roads—Geha Road and Jabotinsky Drive. Getting around the closed segment involved traveling 2.5 additional kilometers.

The Court upheld that decision, with the majority of justices emphasizing that very few members of the secular public were likely to be harmed. Acting President Landau pointed out that, while the decision restricted motor traffic on Sabbath around the clock, and required motorists to travel an additional 2.5 kilometers, the closure involved “discomfort to only a very limited segment of the public, the owners of only about fifty private vehicles…this as measured against disturbing the Sabbath rest of a large population in what is the heart of the of the Ultra-Orthodox community." Id. at 165. In a similar vein, Justice Vitkon pointed out that “the number of local residents wishing to see the street closed on Sabbaths and festivals far outweighs the few interested in protecting their freedom of movement, and even these will not be denied that freedom but only have it minimally restricted.” Id. at 167. Justice Etzioni there limited himself to a general comment, and stated that  the Court is not to interfere with the Traffic Controller’s decision, as the latter “issued the order only after seriously weighing several factors, taking into account all the interests and data respecting the locals, particularly in light of the recommendations of the public committee” Id.

This description clearly reveals that the central factor in the Court’s decision was the negligible size of the secular public whose freedom of movement was affected. Under the circumstances, the Court upheld the decision to close the street to traffic on the Sabbath. As described above, the situation before us is not at all similar to the situation there. We are dealing with a main road, which connects entire parts of Jerusalem to each other. How can a main road such as Bar-Ilan be seriously compared to a road serving a mere fifty people? As we have seen, the number of motorists affected is a crucial issue in the case here.

42. In light of the two decisions cited above, the position of the Minister of Transportation here represents a dramatic change. Upholding the Minister’s decision in this case would be tantamount to setting a new norm, according to which it will be possible to close main traffic arteries, of significant importance, whenever the feelings of the local religious community are offended. As a result, the secular public will have no choice but to become accustomed to routine travel along detour routes on the Sabbath.

Truth be told, this matter requires us to weigh the circumstances pertaining to it, and it alone, as I have done in my judgment. Nonetheless, balancing the interests and considerations relevant to the dispute also sets a precedent for the future. This precedent will be relied on in other cases. The word of the Court is heard from afar. Thus, in proceeding to rule in this case, it is incumbent on us to take a holistic, contextual approach, aware of the road our that decisions pave. If in the past, we were asked to rely on the League [1] and Baruch [2] cases—cases where special circumstances justified Sabbath street closures—our decision in this instance will undoubtedly be cited in the future. If we uphold the position of the Minister in this instance, we will be adopting a new approach, according to which offense to religious feelings is primary and takes precedence over other factors. Thus, the tolerance and compromise required of Sabbath observers shall disappear and traveling along detours shall, by the same token, become routine. So it will be, even when the street to be closed on the Sabbath is a central traffic artery.  For obvious reasons, I shall bring no specific examples, but I do foresee the imminent closure of additional main roads in Jerusalem on the Sabbath, simply because the particulars relating to those roads are no different from the circumstances at bar.

Certainly, these statements are not meant as a warning against a “slippery slope,” not that that argument should be minimized. Rather, my fear is that the application of this new norm will have practical ramifications, today and certainly in the future, on Sabbath street closures in Jerusalem.

43. I feel it necessary to make an additional comment with regard to this matter. Among the conditions cited in the Minister’s decision was the condition that the entrance to Jerusalem remain open. The need for setting out a condition such as this, intended to calm those wishing to reach Jerusalem by car on Sabbaths and holidays, is in itself worrisome. Did anyone even fathom that the entrance to the city would actually be closed to traffic on Sabbaths? It is unthinkable that the entrance to Israel’s capital would be closed to the nation’s citizens, wishing to visit it on Sabbaths and holidays. The Minister’s decision seems to suggest that the entrance remaining open is somehow contingent on Bar-Ilan Street’s partial closure. I will not deny that I fear the dynamic likely to ensue in the wake of this decision.

44. I will now summarize my opinion. I have concluded that the Minister’s solution is unreasonable, and that this Court’s intervention is required. This conclusion is based on data specifically pertaining to Bar-Ilan Street, which shows that the road in question is central, and serves a large number of secular motorists on the Sabbath. As such, the harm to the sensibilities of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents must give way to the motorists’ freedom of movement.  

The Ministry of Transportation’s professional experts also based their opinions on the road’s centrality. I have deemed the Minister’s decision unreasonable by virtue of his failure to raise any concrete reason that could serve as a basis for his decision to deviate from his own professionals’ unequivocal opinion. Nor did he offer any basis supporting the substantial change in the previous long-standing arrangement. As such, I believe that no significant weight should attach to the argument that alternate routes are available, particularly since these professionals were well aware of this and, nonetheless, unequivocally opposed the closure.

My conclusion is also based on the fact that the harm caused to those members of the public wishing to reach the Bar-Ilan Street area on Sabbaths and holidays was not considered. Nor was proper weight attached to the harm caused the local secular residents, living on and around Bar-Ilan Street.

Based on these grounds, I have concluded that the Minister’s decision deviates from the parameters of reasonableness, and that this Court’s intervention is required.

Epilogue

45. It is no secret, and indeed self-evident from the material before us—especially from the report of the Tzameret Committee—that, prior to the adoption of the arrangement prescribed by the Traffic Controller on July 10,1996, serious disturbances occurred on Bar-Ilan Street. This problem was raised in an earlier petition. See HCJ/ 4712/96 Meretz-Democratic Israel Faction v. Commander of the Jerusalem District, Israel Police [74], which discussed the police decision not to permit a secular march in the area. There, Id. at 82, we cited the opinion of the Jerusalem District Police Commander:

In this last year, the police have been faced with attempts by Ultra-Orthodox elements to disturb the peace on the Sabbath on a weekly basis. Every Sabbath, hundreds of Ultra-Orthodox individuals gather to block the road. They call out, screaming at passing vehicles. At times, there are attempts to throw stones at passing vehicles, or to place roadblocks.

I revisit these statements, bearing in mind the respondents’ claims in support of the street’s closure. The response affidavit submitted by respondents numbers 7-16 in HCJ 5016/96, who are also respondents 8-17 in HCJ 5025/96 and respondents 6-15 in HCJ 5090/96, cites our decision in Baruch [2]. There, we stated that the Court will not strike down an otherwise proper arrangement merely because violence was used prior to its adoption. In the same breath, however, the respondents proceed to argue that the violence in the area must be “a determinative consideration regarding Bar-Ilan’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays.”

Likewise, respondents numbers 11-20 in HCJ 5016/96, who are also respondents in HCJ 12-21 HCJ 5025/96 and respondents 10-19 in HCJ 5090/96, argue that there is a serious fear that a failure to close Bar-Ilan “is liable to result in serious violent confrontations between extremists on both sides, thereby fanning the flames and dragging all of Jerusalem into an unending cycle of violence.” These respondents then turn to the “stormy demonstrations which occurred on Bar-Ilan Street in July-August of 1996, during which many police offices and protesters were injured.” Respondents submit that these events demand a rule in which freedom of movement takes a backseat in order to prevent near certain harm to the public order. 

It appears that these respondents are unfamiliar with the entirety of our statements in Baruch [2]. There, Id. at 165, we stated that, even though an otherwise proper arrangement will not be struck down because attempts to achieve this arrangement employed violence, a country of law and order simply cannot allow itself to be subject to violent pressure tactics:

In a law-abiding country such as ours, the physical pressure of illegal demonstrations and violent protests must never be allowed to impose solutions. Violence breeds violence and a country that allows such violence to succeed will destroy itself from within…

How should the Court, in retrospect, relate to the unfortunate fact that that the administrative arrangement in question was reached following violent outbursts? Clearly, no court would uphold an illegal arrangement for fear that striking it down will lead to renewed violence. On the other hand, nor would it strike down an otherwise proper and suitable arrangement merely because of the violent incidents that preceded it.

We are not dealing with a near certain probability of harm to the public order. Instead, our concern is with an overt threat to use violent tactics to disturb the public peace, the likes of which have already been employed, if the respondents’ demands regarding Bar-Ilan Street are not met.  Contrary to some of the respondents’ submissions, not only is this factor not a decisive factor in whether we should uphold the Minister’s decision, it is not even a proper one. It is no coincidence that the Minister failed to advance this particular argument in his briefs. As we noted in Baruch [2], this line of reasoning is an invitation to street violence to overwhelm the decision-making process. It is tantamount to placing a gun against the authorities’ forehead. It encourages anarchy to replace the rule of law. As such, this consideration may not be taken into account by a democratic regime.

46. This line of reasoning, advanced by respondents, brings me back to the statements cited by my colleague, Justice Turkel, in Meretz supra. [74], at 835. The statements were written by Professor David Hed, in The Limitations to Tolerance and Freedom: The Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism, regarding tolerance:

Tolerance contains a paradox, as it requires that violence not be used against views and behavior that are considered unjustified. Why must we tolerate views and speech that seem completely erroneous and indeed loathsome?

In general, the answer to this question is that this is the only way to maintain a pluralistic society, in the absence of consensus regarding political, religious or moral values.

These statements are equally applicable here. In effect, mutual tolerance and compromise are the recipe for maintaining communal life in a society of many shades such as Israeli society, particularly in a place as complex as Jerusalem. The duty to be tolerant, however, is not a one-way street, to which only the secular community is subject. This duty also binds the Ultra-Orthodox community, who demand that their religious sensibilities and lifestyle be respected. Tolerance is equally required of this public, in the face of activities which may not be to their liking. Only by way of mutual tolerance will it be possible to attain true coexistence, which reflects an authentic compromise. To this effect, President Shamgar wrote in Hoffman supra. [39], at 354:

Tolerance and patience are not one-way norms, but broad, multi-dimensional imperatives…tolerance is not to be invoked only to collect rights, but rather, as a measure for recognizing one’s fellow’s entitlements…tolerance must be mutual. Shows of strength that surface from violent groups are not worthy of such tolerance.

In a similar vein, in CA 105/92 supra. [20], at 211, Justice Barak stated:

Tolerance is a central value in the public order. A democratic society seeking to fully maximize the wants of each individual will end up unable to satisfy even the minority of those aspirations. Ordered communal life is naturally premised on mutual forbearance and mutual tolerance.

An arrangement attained by force is no compromise. Nor does it reflect tolerance. Instead, it demonstrates power, and converts the decision-making process into a pattern of surrender to the use of violence. Justice Silberg highlighted the dangers of such a pattern in HCJ 155/60 supra. [64], at 1512:

Today, it is argued before us that the religious sector is likely to engage in demonstrations and protests; tomorrow, it will be argued that anti-religious sectors will run wild, disrupting the peace if the city gives in to their religious counterpart’s demands. This line of argument is a sharp and very dangerous sword, liable to result in the surrender of public institutions to the terror on the street.

To my dismay, it seems that the Minister’s decision here constitutes a very dangerous development. Prior to the decision, the objective facts in the Bar-Ilan Street area remained unchanged. The professional opinion of the authority charged with the matter was clearly and unequivocally against the closure. The only change was an increase in violent activity by the Ultra-Orthodox in the area; they have employed violent tactics, which have become routine and systematic.  It is against this backdrop that the Traffic Controller made his new decision.

Therein lies the danger. Numerous points of contention exist in the area of secular-religious relations, including the problem of traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. Thus, the fact that the decision here was the product of the violent pressure may signal that disturbing the peace is likely to pay off. As I noted in Meretz supra. [74], at 830 “surrendering to those threatening violence shows weakness and encourages additional threats and violence, until it becomes difficult to foresee when and under what circumstances such violence will cease.” It is incumbent on the authorities to break this vicious cycle, before it is too late. It must send a clear message that violence does not pay off.

47. My colleague, the President, believes that the violence on Bar-Ilan Street did not influence the Minister’s decision. My colleague distinguishes between cases in which violence actually caused the change in policy, and between cases where the violence served “only” to raise the matter, and bring it to the authority’s attention.

For me, this distinction is a difficult one. It is problematic in terms of the lesson that must be sent to those who believe that violence can help them achieve that which they could not obtain under ordinary circumstances.

To this end, it is important to emphasize exactly what occurred in the case before us. The Traffic Controller’s original position was that Bar-Ilan Street should not be closed, even partially. This was a reasonable position, which would not have required the Court’s intervention. This is also the view of my colleague, the President, see para. 104 of his opinion, who, in discussing the various options which the Minister was authorized to select, noted:

[h]e would have been authorized to decide to continue with the status quo. In other words, Bar-Ilan Street would have remained open to traffic. This would have been a proper

 

decision, striking an appropriate balance between the various considerations to be taken into account.

 

What happened in the case before us? Although the state of affairs on Bar-Ilan Street prior to the Minister’s decision was both reasonable and appropriate, and though all the relevant data remained unchanged, the surge of violence caused the issue to be “reconsidered.” Even if it could be said that the violence did no more than lead to the matter being reconsidered, this is sufficient for those who employed it. I fear that this violence will have far-reaching implications.

This being the case, if my opinion were to be accepted, the petitions in HCJ 5016/96, HCJ 5025/96 and HCJ 5090/96 would be upheld, and the orders nisi made absolute, and the Minister’s decision to partially close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays would be declared null and void. I would reject the petition in 5434/96 which requested that Bar-Ilan Street be closed at all hours of the Sabbath and Jewish holidays.

 

I would not make any order for costs under the circumstances.

Justice M. Cheshin

Before me are the opinions of my colleagues, President Barak and Justice Or. Both are well-reasoned. Both are beautiful legal tapestries. In my heart I always knew which opinion I would prefer. Now, in my own words, I shall attempt to explain the reasons for my choice. 

The Minister’s Decision and the Sturm Committee Report

2. On one of the first days of November 1996, the Minister of Transportation, Rabbi Yitzhak Levy, decided to close Jerusalem’s Bar-Ilan Street to motor traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during specific hours, essentially prayer times. In the Minister’s own words:

Bar-Ilan Street will be closed to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish festivals during prayer times, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendation.  For as long as the road is closed, Golda Meir Boulevard (The Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.  A lane for private vehicles shall also remain open on Jaffa St, on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals.

The closing times shall be from one and three quarter hours before the entry of the Sabbath, from one and three quarter hours prior to the termination of the Sabbath and between the hours 07.30 - 11.30 during the Sabbath day.

The Minister made this decision in his capacity as Traffic Controller, after assuming the Controller’s powers as per section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government. This decision is before the Court for review. The result turns on the effect of this decision, which we know was the Minister’s. In other words, while we know that the hand signing at the bottom of the decision was the Minister’s, the voice and authority behind it are the Traffic Controller’s. Indeed, the Traffic Controller remains Traffic Controller even if the Minister temporarily fills his shoes.  Needless to say, we are reviewing the Traffic Controller’s decision, the issue being whether the Traffic Controller was authorized to close a street to traffic for a significant period of time, every Sabbath, for what are essentially religious reasons.

3. The decision in question speaks for itself. The Minister of Transportation informed us that he decided to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic “in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations.” The Minister decided to adopt the Sturm Committee’s recommendations as is, including the committee’s reasoning. Otherwise, why would he even raise the Sturm Committee’s name to begin with? The question we should be asking is what prompted the Minister to adopt the committee’s recommendations and why did he see fit to do so?

4. First and foremost, the Sturm Committee was not established by the Minister of Transportation, nor did it report to him. Rather, the committee was established by and reported to Mr. Ehud Olmert, the Mayor of Jerusalem. Its report was also presented before Jerusalem’s City Council, which served as a basis for the Council’s decision of October 30, 1995. What then prompted the Minister to pull out the Sturm Committee’s recommendations from the archives, dust them off and revive them? I have searched long and hard but failed to find a clear reason for this course of action.

Second, anyone reading the Sturm Committee’s report will learn that it can speak in vague generalities. For instance: “the Committee believes that the problem of Sabbath Traffic deeply divides Jerusalem’s population and that appropriate solutions must be found.” The Committee also stated that:

Testimony before the Committee reflected broad agreement and understanding among individuals of all social and political colors, religious and secular. There was agreement and understanding regarding requests to foster an atmosphere which conforms to the sensibilities of religious neighborhoods, while bearing in mind the needs of others

These statements are accurate and well known. However, to conclude from this that it is proper to close Bar-Ilan Street—as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendation and the Minister’s decision—is quite far-fetched. In effect, the Committee’s report bears no trace of any in-depth analysis dealing with Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, and the Committee’s majority failed to supply a proper response to Ya’acov Rubin’s minority opinion, which staunchly opposed Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. Rubin, himself a religious man, carefully reasoned his reservations regarding the majority’s recommendation, and I have yet to see or hear a worthy response to his dissent. 

Third, the Tzameret Committee’s report, unlike the Sturm Committee’s report, presents us with an in-depth and detailed analysis of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. How is it that the Minister failed to consider the Tzameret Committee’s observations regarding Bar-Ilan Street?  While the Minister was authorized not to agree with the Tzameret Report, he was not permitted to ignore the findings of a committee that he himself appointed. How could he possibly have ignored these thought-out statements and go directly to the Sturm Committee’s report? Let us also recall that the Sturm Committee’s report was submitted two years prior to the Minister’s decision.

Fourth, as my colleague, Justice Or, noted in paragraphs 37 and 38 of his opinion, the Sturm Committee relied on erroneous data as to the volume of traffic on Bar-Ilan Street. While it would not be accurate to say that faulty data necessarily leads to erroneous conclusions, it is clearly improper to adopt the committee's findings without verifying the impact of the faulty data. To the best of our knowledge, no such verification was conducted.

Fifth, when the Sturm Committee’s report was submitted, the Traffic Controller opined that “it would be unthinkable to close Bar-Ilan to traffic on Sabbaths or on any other day.” It would stand to reason that the Minister, acting as Traffic Controller, would attempt to explain the statements made by the Traffic Controller two years prior. Unfortunately, no such explanation was offered.

5. Finally, while the Sturm Committee did recommend that particular streets be closed to traffic on the Sabbath and holidays, it further recommended that other streets not be closed. Indeed, the Committee proposed that Yam Suf Street remain open for “it serves a significant number of motorists from the Ramot Eshkol and Givat HaMivtar neighborhoods.”

These recommendations were presented to Jerusalem’s City Council on October 30, 1995. In its decision regarding Bar-Ilan Street, the Council held that it lacked the authority to order Bar-Ilan’s closure—“The Jerusalem City Council cannot close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.” As for Yam Suf Street, the City Council decided to close it partially, without explaining why it saw fit to stray from the Sturm Committee’s recommendations. From that very day, Yam Suf Street has remained partially closed to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays, in accordance with the decision of the Mayor and the City Council and contrary to the Sturm Committee’s recommendation. Both the Mayor of Jerusalem and the City Council sharply deviated from the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, a deviation for which we have found no explanation.

The Minister of Transportation has decided to adopt the Sturm Committee’s recommendation regarding Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. If so, than why did he not further add and instruct that Yam Suf Street be opened, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendation? For the recommendation to close Bar-Ilan Street was made simultaneously with the recommendation not to close Yam Suf Street. These recommendations are connected. If the Minister saw fit to adopt the one, why did he fail to adopt the other? The reasons for this are unclear and have not been presented to this Court.

6. During the hearings, it was proposed that Bar-Ilan Street be closed, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, provided that Yam Suf Street be opened. In other words, the Court suggested that the Sturm Committee’s recommendations be fully implemented—with regard to both Bar-Ilan Street and Yam Suf Street.  Petitioners accepted this proposal, while the Minister requested additional time to examine it. Later, the Minister informed us of his refusal to accept the proposal, stating that “there is no significant traffic connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street. Yam Suf is not an alternate route to Bar-Ilan.”

I admit that I do not understand this answer. First of all, no one suggested that reopening Yam Suf Street was intended to ease Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. Not even the Sturm Committee argued this point. Rather, all that the Committee said was that this street “serves a significant number of motorists from the Ramot Eshkol and Givat HaMivtar neighborhoods." These words remain uncontradicted.  Second, it was clear to all that this quid pro quo—closing one street and reopening another—was intended to form the basis for mutual concessions and mutual tolerance. Did the petitioners not share the Mayor of Jerusalem’s awareness of the fact that Yam Suf Street was not meant to serve as an alternate route to Bar-Ilan Street? Anyone who reads the Mayor’s letter to the Minister of Transportation will learn and understand—a street that has been closed will not be reopened.

A final word: putting aside the Mayor of Jerusalem’s position, we have yet to hear a proper answer from the Minister as to why he decided to adopt only the restrictive parts of the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, while rejecting other parts. For my part, it is my belief that the burden of explaining and clarifying this lies with the Minister. No explanation, however, was either seen or heard.

The Tzameret Committee

7. In his brief of November 6, 1996, the Minister of Transportation discussed the Tzameret report and its recommendations at length. To the best of my understanding, the Minister decided not to make use of the Committee’s recommendations due to the differences of opinion which arose among its members regarding Sabbath traffic arrangements.  Later on, he decided to rely on the same part of the Committee’s recommendations directing Bar-Ilan Street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays during prayer times. This left me confused: did the Minister make use of the Tzameret Commission’s report or did he not?

8. The following was the Tzameret Committee’s recommendation, submitted by a majority of five members, with two members dissenting and one abstaining:

Taking into account the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox community, we hereby recommend adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbath and holidays during prayer times, provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.

Anyone reading this recommendation will see that it is divided into two parts. The first part orders that Bar-Ilan Street be closed on Sabbaths and holidays during prayer times. The second part is contingent on the first—Bar-Ilan may be closed “provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.”

This second part served as a sharp point of contention among the Committee members, shattering the consensus respecting Bar-Ilan Street’s closure expressed in the first part. As soon as the ink on the report was dry, everyone began to offer their own view as to what was included in the report. After the dust settled, we were left with two opposing camps, each denying the other’s point of view. Some Committee members believed that Bar-Ilan Street should not be closed unless public transportation was instituted on Sabbaths. Other Committee members interpreted the report as precluding public transportation from being introduced. I presume that each and every Committee member argued in perfectly good faith—how could I presume otherwise? Even so, we do not have an unequivocal recommendation made by the Committee.

9. Had the Minister informed us that he did not see any need to consider the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations, as they were not unequivocal, I would have been silent. However, in his brief, the Minister found it appropriate to contest the second part of the recommendation, a course of action which prompts me to speak out. Regarding this second part, the Minister had the following to say:

The Committee’s recommendation regarding Bar-Ilan Street’s closure is two-fold: the first part is clear; the second is ambiguous and subject to multiple interpretations. 

And further on:

The said condition…is more opaque than transparent.

In conclusion, the Minister stated:

In light of the data presented, no one among the committee believed that the closure of Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays was completely inappropriate.

Five remaining members recommended that, taking into account the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox population, Bar-Ilan Street should be closed on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times. Two Committee members believed that Bar-Ilan Street should be closed to traffic throughout the Sabbath and holidays. One member abstained.

Moreover, the Minister stated:

And so it is that, to my understanding, the majority of the Tzameret Committee members believed that an appropriate balance between the freedom of movement and  the lifestyle of the Ultra-Orthodox community residing around Bar-Ilan Street justifies adopting the Sturm Committee’s recommendation, according to which Bar-Ilan Street shall be closed during prayer times on the Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

And more:

From the above it appears that, were I to adopt the Committee’s recommendations regarding street closures throughout the country, and effect the proper statutory changes, nothing would prevent a decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

Furthermore:

The above suggests that the majority’s recommendations are not contingent on instituting public transportation.

Under these circumstances, the recommendation before me cannot be said to reflect a social consensus between the various segments of the public regarding Sabbath traffic.

The following is my own interpretation of the Minister’s statements: the recommendation to close Bar-Ilan Street is unequivocal and clear, whereas the subsequent condition is ambiguous and opaque. Therefore, says the Minister, I have decided to adopt the clear and ignore the ambiguous. Furthermore, seeing as how the majority of the Committee members supported Bar-Ilan’s closure, I shall adopt their statements to this effect and order that the street be closed.

10. This interpretation of the Committee’s recommendations is erroneous. Suffice it to say that a reading of the Tzameret Committee’s report and its appendices—which stretch out over dozens of pages—clearly reveals the strong bond between the first and second part of its recommendations. There is no need to delve any further in order to see that the first part of the recommendation cannot survive without the second. The two are as one. Both are like limbs of the same body; amputating any part is tantamount to killing the whole. The Tzameret Committee’s recommendations constitute one whole, as Professor Galia Golan explained in her letter to the Minister dated November 3, 1996, which I cite below:

While I was prepared to sign the Committee’s report, this step was quite difficult for me, due to the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times which, in practice, means the street’s complete closure on Sabbath. Nevertheless, as stated, I was prepared to sign by virtue of the “package deal”—the secular public would approach the Ultra-Orthodox in the spirit of compromise provided the latter would approach the secular in the same spirit. The street would be closed provided that arrangements would be made for public transportation in Jerusalem on Sabbaths in accordance with the public need and the status quo. It was also understood that certain cultural activities that do not involve the public desecration of the Sabbath, such as the supervised opening of the Jerusalem Theatre, be allowed.

Since the publication of the Committee’s report, it became clear to me that there was no—nor will there be—any “package deal.” No changes to public transportation or cultural activities on the Sabbath will be made. The Committee’s findings only lead to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure and will not bring about any additional changes.

I cannot shut my eyes and ears and convince both myself and others that the Committee’s conclusions are to my liking when I know that, in practice, they will not be implemented in their entirety. The secular public is once again making concessions, for the umpteenth time, without obtaining anything in return, despite the conditions spelled out by the Committee, which forms the basis of its conclusions. If this condition is not brought to fruition, the entire structure that the Committee attempted to construct, based on mutual consideration and tolerance, crumbles.

As such, so long as I am not in any position to enforce this condition and implement the Committee’s recommendations in their entirety and simultaneously, I will refrain from signing the report. I will be prepared to sign if and when it will become unequivocally clear to me that the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times will only be implemented together with the rest of the Committee’s conclusions.

The Minister was entitled to say that the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations were not to his liking, due to Professor Golan’s statements and those of other Committee members, such as Dr. Tzvi Tzameret and Professor Eliezer Schweid, and that he therefore decided to ignore the committee report. However, I would think that the Minister was not permitted to assert that the conditions set out by the Committee are opaque and can be ignored, while also concluding that the majority of Committee members recommended Bar-Ilan’s closure. It is clear to all that some Committee members believe that the recommendation to close Bar-Ilan was contingent on the existence of public transportation on the Sabbath. Without the support of the condition the whole edifice collapses. How then can the Minister claim that his decision to close Bar-Ilan is based on the Committee's recommendation?

11. Furthermore, the Minister of Transportation discusses the Tzameret Committee's “majority” and “minority” opinions, in an attempt to prove that most Committee members supported the closure. In addition to the Minister’s statements cited above, he also asserted:

The majority’s recommendation regarding the closure of Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays is conditional, the condition being that the closure is contingent on "arrangements being made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs in the framework of the status quo."  

The said condition…is more opaque than transparent.

Three of the majority Committee members set out the condition in a manner lacking any factual basis whatsoever.

I for my part fail to understand the Minister’s preoccupation with the issue of majority and minority views. Indeed, while the matter of majority and minority may well arise with respect to bodies composed on a democratic or representative basis it has no place in a body assembled according to neither of these methods. The Tzameret Committee was not composed on a democratic or representative basis. The Minister of Transportation informed us that the Committee’s composition reflects a balance of opinions and views in the matter of religious-secular relations. Thus, the Minister writes that half of the Committee is “composed of religious individuals: two representatives of the Ultra-Orthodox community, two other religious representatives and four others defined as "not religious." Needless to say, this composition is not "democratic." If the committee is supposed to represent the interests of Bar-Ilan Street’s residents, the committee should have included a greater number of Ultra-Orthodox members. Conversely, if the starting premise was that the Committee should reflect the composition of Israel’s population, then it should have included a greater number of non-observant individuals.

In recommending that the Committee be set-up, we meant a committee capable of reaching a “social consensus between various communities.” We further added:

Such an agreement would quite naturally be premised on mutual patience and tolerance and on a long-term understanding regarding the future of Jerusalem. Rather then focusing solely on the issue of whether to close Bar-Ilan Street, it would relate to expected social dynamics and their effect on the secular-religious relations in the coming years. On the basis of this agreement, it would be possible to find long-term solutions for the various problems that these petitions raised.

See supra, para. 27 of Justice Barak’s opinion. And further on:

This lead to our proposal that a public committee be established, whose members would provide a balanced reflection of the spectrum of views and perspectives on secular-religious relations. The committee’s goal would be to strike a social covenant for secular-religious relations. The committee’s recommendations would be considered by government agencies, which would assist them in determining policy in traffic matters, including the potential closure of Bar-Ilan Street.

Id., at para. 28. While it may only take one side to torpedo an understanding or covenant, it takes two to create such a covenant. Here, one of the sides involved—the non-observant side—will only agree to such a covenant on the condition that public transportation on the Sabbath be made available. The other side does not agree to this. What then is the point of discussing majorities and minorities? Indeed, only a unanimous agreement or, in the alternative, an agreement reached by a clear and overwhelming majority, can lead to a social covenant. Clearly, unanimous agreement was not to be found, nor was there a clear and overwhelming majority. In the absence of agreement, calculating majorities and minorities is rather pointless.

12. It would appear, however, that for the Minister to base his decision on the Tzameret Committee’s report was tantamount to relying on a broken reed. Cf  Isaiah 36:6 [112] The Minister's efforts to rely on the committee's recommendations trapped him in a web of errors.

Interim Summary

13. Essentially, neither the Sturm Committee’s report nor the Tzameret Committee’s report and their respective recommendations can legitimize the Minister’s decision to close the street. In light of the Minister’s choice to base his decision on such a faulty foundation, the decision must be struck down.

14.  With these remarks in mind, let us further examine the Minister’s decision on its merits, this time ignoring both committees’ recommendations and limiting ourselves to the substantive considerations raised by the Minister in his capacity as Traffic Controller. We shall present the factors weighed by the Minister in reaching his decision and subsequently proceed to interpret, explain, and analyze.

The Decision on its Merits

15.  I have read the Minister’s brief dated November 6, 1996 very carefully. I have further read the brief of the Traffic Controller, Mr. Alex Langer, dated July 29, 1996. For all intents and purposes, the Minister’s brief is a continuation of Mr. Langer’s submissions, and both may be read as one. A reading of both these briefs teaches, without a shadow of a doubt, that the main consideration guiding the Minister in his decision was the threat that the local observant population’s feelings would be offended. In the Minister’s own words, as stated in his brief:

I have examined the Tzameret Committee’s report and the briefs submitted to this Court, as well as the Traffic Controller’s recommendations. The problem related to offending the religious population living on and around Bar-Ilan Street is both complex and most familiar—a matter which I have discussed repeatedly with the Traffic Controller, in the wake of his decision of July 10, 1996.

The additional material presented to the committee does not reveal any traffic-related reason that changes the balance between the harm to the religious lifestyle and between the infringement of the secular public's freedom of movement.

The Minister refers to the Traffic Controller’s decision of July 10, 1996—in other words, Mr. Langer’s brief of July 29, 1996—and clearly and unequivocally expresses the need to prevent any harm from coming to the feelings of the observant residents. Let us now read a few lines from Mr. Langer’s brief:

I have balanced between the freedom of movement of those asking to use this street on Sabbaths and holidays and the interest in safeguarding the feelings of the religious residents living on Bar-Ilan/Yirmiyahu Street and in its vicinity. In exercising my powers as Central Traffic Authority, I am authorized to take interests of a religious character into account when they affect a significant segment of the population.

The dilemma before me raises a conflict between legitimate interests. On the one side is the respect owed the Sabbath, as understood by a significant proportion of the local residents, living in the neighborhoods along the road. On the other side are the rights of all the city’s residents, in general, and the residents of the northern neighborhoods in particular, to use the existing and convenient road for their purposes.

The former demand that the road be completely closed to traffic on Sabbaths while the latter request that it remain open on Sabbath, as on any other day of the week.

On the one hand, there is harm to the religious sensibilities of a large population, for whom Sabbath traffic on its streets is extremely offensive. On the other hand, a significant number of people are inconvenienced by having to refrain from traveling along this road on Sabbaths and holidays. As noted, the additional travel time resulting from the street closure is a mere few extra minutes. It should be emphasized that we are not dealing with interference with the freedom to reach one’s destination. Rather, the restriction concerns the right to get from point A to point B a particular way. To employ a metaphor, a one-way street, or a dead end restricts the right to travel along it freely but does not constitute an infringement on freedom of movement since alternate routes permit motorists to reach their destination of choice.

In light of this, I believe that, at this stage, Bar-Ilan Street should be closed to traffic when the majority of the religious public is on its way to and from synagogue, times when the offensiveness of passing traffic is amplified.

To my mind, there is no need to elaborate: the Sabbath is what prompted the Minister of Transportation to decide as he did.

16. We have quoted the Minister and the Traffic Controller at length, and for good reason. We do so because the briefs of other respondents—this is the case regarding the petitioners in HCJ 5434/96—repeatedly raise arguments as to the pressing need to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays. The Court’s concern, however, is with the reasoning underlying the Minister’s decision. Thus, before jumping into the legal deep, we insisted on clarifying in which direction we were headed and what we were searching to find.      

17. The question before us is two-pronged. First, was the Minister (in his capacity as Traffic Controller) authorized to take into account the Sabbath observance factor and the local residents' religious feelings in making his decision to close Bar-Ilan Street? Second, if the Minister was in fact authorized to take these factors into account as he did, was he permitted to attach determinative weight to this consideration as he did? Is the Sabbath factor capable of outweighing all the other considerations that point to the need to leave Bar-Ilan Street open to traffic all week long, including on Sabbaths and holidays (with the exception of Yom Kippur, of course)?

Prior to turning our minds to this question, let us make the following general comment regarding the Minister’s decision, on its merits.

18. It would appear that the Minister’s decision is one that attempts to reconcile the irreconcilable. In deciding to close Bar-Ilan Street to vehicular traffic during specific hours and not others, the Minister carved the Sabbath to pieces or strips. An analogy may be drawn to one driving down a tree-laden road with the sun peering between the trees and leaves, intermittently lighting his way, alternating with the shade from the trees. A moment of sunshine, followed by a moment of shade, and again. In no time, the driver will become dizzy and in the future will want to drive down a different road in order to avoid this dizzying experience.

The manner in which the Minister has chosen to close Bar-Ilan Street—in pieces and strips—will prompt motorists to prefer alternate routes throughout the Sabbath. This is all the more true as the opening and closing hours of the street are a function of the entrance and exit of the Sabbath—times that, as we all know, change on a weekly basis. In fact, those asking that the street be closed throughout the Sabbath may be justified in arguing the Sabbath cannot be divided. Whatever the case may be with regard to that argument, it appears that the Minister’s decision will effectively result in the street’s closure throughout the Sabbath, at all hours. In effect, the street closure is a clear and certain prescription, leading to a single conclusion—Bar-Ilan Street will be closed to motorists and will appear closed throughout the Sabbath, from a little before sundown on Friday to the appearance of the first stars on Saturday night. This is how the Minister’s decision must be understood and as such it shall be examined.

19. At this juncture, we may turn our attention to the merits of the Minister's decision, bearing in mind that, from his perspective, the Sabbath factor was the determining consideration. In our opinion, the Minister exceeded the proper boundaries of reasonableness or, if you will, he exceeded his authority in deciding to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays. First, he attached excessive weight to the religious consideration. Second, he subjected the public domain to an improper arrangement. Third, he expropriated property that belongs to the public and turned it into private property. Let us now analyze these points, one by one, in order.

The Religious Consideration in an Authority’s Exercise of its Discretion      

20. In Meatrael [6], both Justice Or and I dwelled on the role of discretion in the decision of a government authority. I have but to repeat that which was said in that instance: Israel is a democracy under the rule of law. The fact that religious commandments are not the law in Israel, unless passed into law, is a supra-principle enshrined in our law. Even when a religious commandment is passed into law it is only binding by virtue of its statutory status. Our law also provides for freedom of religion and freedom from religion. An individual’s right to observe religious commandments is fully protected provided, of course, that he does not, in so doing, disrupt public order or violate the country’s laws. At the same time, an individual is entitled not to have religious commandments coerced on him against his will. Only a Knesset statute can order otherwise. After the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty even a Knesset statute is subject to the permanent restrictions prescribed by the Basic Law.

Our law is separate from religion and religious commandments are not binding unless enshrined in statute: “the principle of the separation between religion and state will guide and direct our laws. Only in accordance with a statute passed by the Knesset can a religious commandment be enforced. It may only be enforced in a manner that is both explicit and specific, in addition to being set out in primary legislation.” Meatrael [6], at 507. In other words: “considerations that have their source in religious commandments are not to be taken into account by government authorities unless the Knesset provides otherwise.” Id. For this reason, a city is precluded from forbidding the sale of non-Kosher meat or pork by virtue of the powers conferred on it by the Municipal Ordinance [Revised Version]. See HCJ 122/54 Axel v. Mayor of Netanya [75]; HCJ 72/55 Mendelson v. Municipality of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa [76]. Similarly, the Food Controller’s authority to forbid pig-farming was not recognized in Lazerovitch [5]. See also 1 A. Rubenstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel (1997) [92]

This basic principle is found in the separation between religion and state. Of course, this is “an ‘Israeli-style’ separation: a separation involving a unification of sorts.” See Meatrael [6], at 506. The significance of the principle of separation of religion and state is that religion will not be imposed on the citizen and resident unless enshrined in statute. The religious system does not form the country’s law—its commandments are not the binding law of the state unless infused with the power of statute by the Knesset.

21. The aforementioned suggests that religious considerations cannot properly take center-stage or prevail over other legitimate considerations. In other words, taking into account religious considerations is deemed improper when these attempt to take center-stage among the considerations being weighed by a government authority. This was the case in Axel [75], Mendelson [76] and Lazerovitch [5]. See also Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12]. This is not the case when religious considerations merely play a secondary role, with all that that implies regarding the authority’s exercise of its discretion. While at times it may be difficult to distinguish between primary and secondary considerations, in general, we are capable of distinguishing between what is central and what is peripheral. Thus, for example, we will not hesitate to rule that the main objective of the Import-Export Ordinance [Revised Version]-1979 is economic, see Meatrael [6]; that the central goals of the Municipalities Ordinance [Revised Version] are general municipal objectives, rather than religious ones, see Mendelson [76] and Axel [75]; and that the Traffic Ordinance’s [Revised Version] primary objectives are traffic and transportation oriented goals.

Following this approach, it is possible to explain and interpret the rules set out in the Yeshurun Synagogue case, HCJ 174/62 [1] and the Baruch [2] case. In Yeshurun [1], the Court held that “motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably.” Yeshurun [1], at 2677; that the “Yeshurun Synagogue is Jerusalem’s largest and most central synagogue, housing a large community of worshippers on Jewish holidays and Sabbaths,” Id., and that the inconvenience caused motorists due to the prohibition to drive near the synagogue is minimal. For these reasons, the Court agreed to close the streets near the synagogue on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during the morning hours. The differences between the case at bar and that particular case are many. I will stress the following three differences. First of all, regarding motor traffic, King George Street and Shmuel HaNagid Street (the streets closed to traffic in the Yeshurun Synagogue [1] case) pale in comparison to Bar-Ilan Street. We were unaware of the exact number of vehicles passing through King George Street during prayer hours when the Yeshurun Synagogue [1] case was decided; we do know, however, that thousands of vehicles pass through Bar-Ilan Street.

Second, in the Yeshurun Synagogue [1] case, the city requested that the streets neighboring the synagogue be closed to traffic during the morning hours alone—not on Friday evening, on Sabbath morning, or at the end of the Sabbath, which, in practice, is tantamount to closing the street to traffic throughout the Sabbath. Thus, our case involves a full closure, rather than one during the morning hours. Third, the plight of the local residents was not at issue in Yeshurun [1]; here we know that closing Bar-Ilan would burden these residents. Above all, let us recall the following: the Yeshurun [1] case was decided in 1962 and, if we will try to look back, we will certainly remember what Jerusalem was like in those days, prior to the Six-Day War, and the number of vehicles to be found on Israel’s streets back then. Thus, in comparing the year 1962 to the year 1997, the differences between these two cases become clear.

Let us now turn to the rule in Baruch [2], the Bnei Brak case. While the case involved the closure of a road throughout the Sabbath, a careful examination of the reasoning underlying the decision reveals that the Court failed to comment on the closure’s effect on through traffic. The Court turned its attention exclusively to the plight of the local residents—both the Ultra-Orthodox and the non-observant. The Court addressed the harm caused the first group if the road would remain open to motor traffic and the harm caused the second group if it were in fact closed. In the words of Acting President Landau, Id. at 165:

In this case, we are dealing with the discomfort caused a limited number of residents, possessing about a mere fifty private vehicles…against the harm to the Sabbath rest of a significant population concentrated in the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox community.

Justice Vitkon’s statements, Id. at 167, were similar:

From the perspective of the number of local residents, those interested in the street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays by far exceeds the number of those interested in freedom of movement, bearing in mind that the latter’s freedom of movement is not negated but merely restricted in a manner which does not pose any significant burden. This being the case, I am in favor of granting the petitioner’s request.

The case at bar, however, is quite different, if only for the fact that there are thousands of vehicles passing through Bar-Ilan Street. Baruch [2] by no means dealt with the same volume of through traffic. In truth, while the road closed in that instance was referred to as a “traffic artery,” the Court did not go any further to address the nature of the road in question or the effect that closing it would have on passing traffic. To this let us add and recall that the authorities made no effort to inquire into the number of those non-observant residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street whom the closure would potentially harm. How can we then learn from the Baruch [2] case in this instance?

22. In Meatrael [6], the Court distinguished between the exercise of discretion regarding religious considerations and those involving human welfare, stating, at 507:

Considerations regarding the observance of religious commandments per se are not appropriate administrative matters unless prescribed by law. The considerations of man, qua man, however, are most legitimate. Such is the nature of democracy, in which the individual’s welfare and ability to flourish are of paramount importance. Where various segments of the population battle each other and the interests at stake are intertwined, the matter of setting priorities is self-evident. Weighing the interests inevitably leads to the need to decide between values, each pulling in its own direction. In balancing these interests we shall find it possible—and indeed our duty—to consider individual interests, or those of different sectors of the population, provided that we do not coerce the other into observing religious commandments. Religious commandments, qua religious commandments, shall not be imposed upon those who are not observant of them.

The Yeshurun [1] and the Baruch cases illustrate human welfare considerations being taken into account, following the Court’s finding that "the authority’s actions aimed at preventing harm to the religious sector will not cause significant harm to the secular segment of the public.” Meatrael [6], at 500. The same cannot be said in our case, where we are dealing with thousands of motorists served by Bar-Ilan Street.       

23. On the subject of freedom of religion and freedom from religion: the history of mankind presents countless instances of religious coercion, which directly infringe the freedom of religion. This was the case with orders to bow down to various images, to forcefully convert from Judaism to Christianity or Islam, to eat a certain proscribed food item. Freedom from religion, however, is quite different. An example of infringing one's freedom from religion is imposing a duty to pray against one’s will. Generally, however, infringements on freedom from religion are indirect and therefore often difficult to identify. It is therefore included in the general rights vested in the individual. Indeed, because of the difficulty in pinpointing an infringement of this sort, religious considerations may at times prevail over other conflicting considerations.  A case in point: Baruch [2], where a street closure forced motorists to take a longer road, and raised the question of whether the motorist's freedom from religion had been infringed. In Justice Vitkon’s opinion, Id. at 166:

The street closure constitutes religious coercion against this secular public, seeing as how the closure is not limited to prayer times at the local synagogue…the closure is imposed throughout the day.

By contrast, Justice Etzioni opined, Id. at 167:

I would not go so far as to say that the fact that some of the residents are precluded from using a segment of the road amounts to a certain degree of religious coercion, as my honorable colleague, Justice Vitkon, suggests. This is not a case of religious coercion as there is no absolute prohibition on travel on the Sabbath. Rather, we are dealing with a limited restriction, which does not harm the secular public’s sensibilities or its conscience, but merely inconveniences it.

In Yeshurun [1] the Court agreed with Justice Etzioni’s opinion, Id. at  2668, stating that the ban on traffic in the synagogue’s vicinity does not in any way constitute “religious coercion whatsoever, as the order in no way compels the petitioner to act against his conscience or views regarding religion.”

I, for my part, tend to agree with this last statement. To say that compelling a motorist to lengthen his road-time infringes his freedom from religion is, to my mind, stretching both language and substance. An observant Jew can be said to be devout, but it is difficult to say of one who is not observant that he is “devout” in his non-observance. In other words: the fact that individuals are barred from traveling in the synagogue’s vicinity during prayer times, which indirectly lengthens travel-time, constitutes coercion and infringes on the individual’s freedom to drive next to the synagogue whenever his heart desires. Even so, it would be difficult to deem this arrangement as infringing freedom from religion. An infringement of freedom—yes; an infringement of the freedom from religion—rather doubtful.

In light of these difficulties, freedom from religion is often “swallowed up,” so to speak, by an individual’s general right to freedom. It is for this reason that we prefer to speak of the authority’s power and the boundaries of the considerations that it is entitled to take into account. In other words, freedom from religion lays hidden under the doctrines of the authorities’ discretion and under an individual’s general right to freedom, as guaranteed by our country’s laws. This is the source of the aforementioned rules, according to which an administrative authority is precluded from taking into account religious factors as a principal consideration unless explicitly permitted or instructed by the legislature.

24. In Israel, every individual is entitled to the constitutional rights of both freedom of religion and freedom from religion. Subject to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, or the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, an authority can only take religious considerations into account—as a primary consideration—by virtue of a statute. An administrative authority must be empowered by a statute—not by a regulation—if its wishes to take religious considerations into account. Neither may religious considerations be made primary considerations with regard to the enforcement of laws. See HCJ 1520/91 Vilensky v. National Labor Court [77], at 513. The Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version] was intended to regulate traffic and transportation arrangements. It was not meant to advance religious issues or matters of faith. Thus, if the Traffic Controller believes that traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath offends the religious sensibilities of the local observant residents, and decides to close the road to traffic throughout the Sabbath in order to avoid causing this offense, it is incumbent upon him to ask the Knesset to enact a statute authorizing him to do what he feels is necessary. The arrangement must take statutory form and only an explicit Knesset statute is empowered to authorize the Traffic Controller to act as he wishes. The individual’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion are protected in both the private and public realm. If society seeks to limit this freedom, it can only do so by Knesset legislation.

The Private Realm Belongs to the Individual and the Public Realm to the Public

25. As a general rule, the private realm belongs to the individual and the public realm to the public. A person’s home is his and his family’s; city streets belong to the entire community. This is also the case in relations between religion and state. Every person has the right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion in the private domain. The state and its emissaries must safeguard and protect this freedom using all means available to them. This is the case respecting the private domain and it is equally the case regarding the public domain. In both these realms the state will protect the individual’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion. By definition, this right signifies that no one will be religiously coerced.

26. Our concern is with these two sets of pairs: individuals and the community, in the private realm and in the public domain. Both these pairs relate to each other in certain ways. We can be sure of the following, subject to statute and constitution: neither an individual nor the community can impose on another in the latter's private domain. Similarly, in the public domain, an individual will not be allowed to impose his will on another or on the community. Our case raises a question with regard to the connection between the individual and the community in the public domain. Is the public entitled to force its religious customs on the individual who finds himself in the public realm, in their midst, and thus negate that individual’s right to freedom in the public domain? The Court touched on this issue in Meatrael [6], at 508, stating:   

The interests of the observant population’s are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from his home, and the closer one is to touching the public domain—or on another’s private domain—or when one’s request involves his fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of one’s interests be weakened, as it will be balanced against the rights of his neighbor, in the latter’s public or private realm.

All this is to say that a heavy burden lies on the community whenever it seeks to deny the freedom of an individual situated in the public realm.

27. What is the private domain and what is the public domain in regard to freedom of religion and freedom from religion? All agree that a person’s home forms part of the private domain. Nevertheless, I believe that it is possible—and indeed proper—to expand that which is considered the private domain even beyond the four walls of one’s house and yard—though with great care. Take, for example, an observant neighborhood of alleys and narrow side streets upon which no stranger ever treads. It will not be an exaggeration to say that, with regard to the public desecration of the Sabbath, even those alleys between houses should be deemed to be the observant residents’ private domain.

Let us emphasize: at present, we are dealing with the expansion of the private domain only with regard to the public desecration of the Sabbath. We shall not, however, consider expanding the private realm in respect to any other matter involving the imposition of religious customs in the public domain. Thus, in regard to any other matter, the public domain remains public and the observant residents living in the area have the same rights as anyone else—no more. The same would apply to opening a pub in the center of a Muslim village or a movie theatre on the Sabbath in the heart of an observant neighborhood. See Meatrael [6], at 508.

All these matters may be examined from the perspective of the relevant administrative authority. We ask ourselves whether the authority acted within the confines of its jurisdiction and within the boundaries of reasonableness when it chose to expand the private domain with regard to the public desecration of the Sabbath, or when it forbade opening a pub or a movie theatre in a certain neighborhood. We, however, prefer to peer underneath the exercise of discretion and examine the relevant conflicting interests. The central issue is whether there is authority to coerce an individual to do—or refrain from doing—a certain act in the public domain, when the reason for coercion is rooted in religion.

28. The matter at bar does not involve the ordinary exercise of administrative discretion. Had we been dealing with placing a no-entry signpost for purely traffic-related considerations or with closing a certain roadway for construction purposes, we would be examining the Traffic Controller’s exercise of his discretion through the prism of administrative law. This, however, is not the case when the Traffic Controller turns to “extra-traffic” considerations, such as religious matters. In this instance, a constitutional consideration of the first rank comes into play. A constitutional consideration requires constitutional analysis and the ordinary rules of administrative law are not fit for the challenge. Whether we like it or not, we are within the realm of constitutional law and the Traffic Controller’s discretion is not the same as it would be understood by administrative law. Of course, constitutional considerations constitute the foundation of our entire legal system—they permeate it through and through. See 1 I. Zamir supra. [91], at 103. But, in our case, the constitutional aspects of the case at bar are prominent. As an aside: seeing as how we are dealing with a constitutional struggle, the fact that the Traffic Controller changed his mind becomes peripheral.

29. The individual’s “extended” home may be said to include his home’s surroundings. Do these surroundings include a street the likes of Bar-Ilan? To this end, the statements of the Traffic Controller, Mr. Alex Langer, in his letter of November 29, 1994, addressed to the Mayor of Jerusalem, are most pertinent:

In light of publications in the media and the situation on the street itself, I found it appropriate to apprise you of our position on the matter. The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

Let us be well aware of the fact that Bar-Ilan Street is a “main traffic artery” and therefore “[i]t would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day.” So it was when the Traffic Controller spoke according to his conscience, employing sharp language such as “unthinkable” to illustrate his view. Let us offer our own view on this matter: the Traffic Controller spoke as he did without even being asked his opinion. His statements revealed that he had heard or read of the Sturm Committee’s intention to recommend that Bar-Ilan Street be closed on Sabbaths and holidays, which outraged him, prompting him to write to the Mayor as he did. When a person speaks frankly he exposes the contents of his heart.

The Traffic Controller felt the need to reiterate his position, and followed up his first letter with another, just a few months later, expressing his point of view unequivocally. He wrote the following to the Mayor of Jerusalem on November 3, 1995:

As I have already stated in my letter dated November 29, 1994, I will not agree to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays, or on any other day.

The Traffic Controller took a similar stance on March 27, 1996, in a meeting between the Minister and Bar-Ilan’s residents. In summarizing the meeting, it was announced—in the Traffic Controller’s professional opinion, that Bar-Ilan Street is a central traffic artery which must not be closed on the Sabbath.

Later on, the Traffic Controller announced that he had changed his mind, a matter on which we have yet to comment. Nevertheless, the clear words spoken by him cannot be retracted, namely, that Bar-Ilan Street is a “main traffic artery” and that it would be “unthinkable” to have it closed on Sabbaths and holidays. These words are not mine—they are the Traffic Controller’s own. Moreover, these statements are quite significant seeing as how our case involves a constitutional matter of first rank. We are not dealing with the ordinary exercise of discretion as a routine administrative issue—such as a decision to reroute traffic to the right or left—but with a matter involving relations between religion and state. As we have seen, a matter such as this demands both constitutional and statutory attention.  The instant that matters of religion—of either religious freedom or coercion—are involved, we follow and live by statute and the constitution, not by the Traffic Controller’s instructions. For this very reason, as noted, the fact that the latter changed his mind will only be given minimal weight.

30. From the Traffic Controller’s statements we learn that Bar-Ilan Street is a “main traffic artery” that should not be closed—neither on the Sabbath nor on any other day. Applying these words to our own case, Bar-Ilan Street is the public domain, and not in the formal sense alone. For even those alleys between the houses are part of the public realm. But Bar-Ilan Street is the core of the public domain—in both name and substance. Bar-Ilan Street is by no means the private domain; it is public domain, in the truest sense of the concept. Each and every individual has an equal right in it: those living in its vicinity and those who do not. Bar-Ilan Street is the main road, the King’s Highway along which the King and his people shall travel. The Traffic Controller is not permitted to compel the individual not to use a road such as this.

31. In describing Bar-Ilan, the Traffic Controller did not use the phrase “main traffic artery” in vain. An artery is a blood vessel infusing man with life. Bar-Ilan Street is a main traffic artery. Thus, in deciding to close the street to traffic, the Minister infringed a constitutional principle. This principle provides that a government and administrative authority is precluded from restricting an individual’s freedom in the public realm for religious reasons. And so, government authorities renounce the freedom to take religious considerations into account unless specifically authorized, at which time these factors are to remain peripheral. For our purposes, the Minister of Transportation deviated from that which is permissible by attaching determinative weight to religious considerations and by imposing religious commandments on the public domain—on a central traffic artery belonging to the public.

Perhaps there will be those who will inquire what became of the rule in Yeshurun [1] or in Baruch [2]. To them I provide the following answer: at a certain point quantity becomes quality. At times, a little difference can mean a lot; a straw may break the camel’s back. The two precedents above dealt with a “small quantity.” By contrast, the case at bar, stated in these terms, involves a very large quantity. The Court in Baruch [2] stated that a mere fifty private vehicle owners were liable to be negatively affected by the closure—those fifty as compared to hundreds of thousands here.

On Expropriation and Individual Rights

32. The private realm is the individual’s. Neither an individual nor the public can infringe the individual’s right to his private domain unless explicitly empowered to do so by statute or by the Constitution. And what of the rights of the public and the individual in the public realm? They have the right to walk through the public domain, to drive through places intended for that purpose, to travel on roads and through fields—a right generally known as the liberty or freedom of movement. Nevertheless, the public domain is the public’s home, and each member of the public can use it provided that he or she behaves as one does in public—respecting their fellow’s right to do the same, while refraining from causing the public realm any harm. The liberty of movement in the public realm is subject to these rules.

How then does a person travel in the public domain? There was a time when people traveled on foot or rode on animals:

And Bilam arose in the morning and saddled his ass and rode with the princes of Moab. And God’s anger was kindled because he went: And the angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.

Numbers, 22:21-22 [113]. So it was in the days of old. Today, the car has replaced the donkey. Freedom of movement, however, remains the freedom to walk in the public realm, to ride donkeys or to drive cars. See Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12].

The value attaching to freedom of expression is of the highest order. Deputy President Ben-Porat stated that freedom of movement was equal in weight to freedom of speech, Dahar [23], at 708, and of course it is unnecessary to elaborate on the value attaching to the latter freedom. Moreover, freedom of movement is a descendant of freedom—freedom, as we all know, being of primal importance:

The right to life and to all things upon which life depends—the right to breathe, to drink, to eat—is the source of all rights. Second in rank is freedom.

HCJ 606/93 supra. [41], at 25. Such is freedom of movement and this is its place in the hierarchy of individual rights in the public realm.

My colleague, Justice Or, elaborates on the subject of freedom of movement, concluding that in our case, in the internal struggle between clashing interests, freedom of movement prevails. While I do agree with him, my agreement is accompanied by a certain feeling of discomfort. Why? Freedom of movement, like other recognized individual freedoms, is not crafted of one clay. Instead, under the umbrella of each and every freedom, we find a plethora of freedoms. Take, for example, freedom of expression; an accepted position is that commercial expression is not afforded the same degree of protection as political expression, which is more closely guarded. See HCJ 606/93 supra. [41]. This is also the case for freedom of movement. In other words, not every matter that may claim to fall under that heading is worthy of the same degree of reverence and protection. Freedom of movement, first and foremost, implies the individual’s primary personal freedom. As per section 5 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, “[t]here shall be no deprivation or restriction of the liberty of a person by imprisonment, arrest, extradition or otherwise” except in accordance with the limitations set out under section 8 of this Basic Law.

Alongside personal freedom we find freedom of movement, as it is commonly understood—the individual’s liberty to roam throughout the land, from top to bottom, from left to right, from one end to the other of the public realm. This is freedom of movement in all its wonder, in all its glory. In this context, let us, for instance, recall the provisions found in Regulations 109,110 and 125 of the Defense [Emergency] Regulations-1945, authorizing the Military Commander to restrict the individual’s rights in the public sphere.

Is this the freedom of movement at issue here? I would find it difficult to agree. First of all, the intended prohibition only applies to motoring on Bar-Ilan Street. It is permitted to enter Bar-Ilan Street provided one is traveling on foot. Secondly, the time it takes to travel down the alternate routes is not much longer than the time it would take to go down Bar-Ilan Street. In conjunction, these two factors render make the following conclusion practically inescapable: the issues raised in this case are at best peripheral to freedom of movement: far from its core, possessing no greater strength than any other peripheral right.

The matter, however, does not end here. The reason being that, in our opinion, there is no need to project the case as fitting exclusively within the doctrine of freedom of movement in the public realm. The matter should be understood more broadly, namely in the context of the individual’s rights in the public sphere, with freedom of movement being only one of its manifestations. Each and every individual in society has a vested interest in the “public domain”—a public property interest of sorts—which implies that society is prohibited from expropriating this interest unless expressly authorized by statute or by the Constitution.

A parable: a man owns a large ranch. In order to facilitate getting around his extensive piece of property, he paves roads and paths inside the ranch. The ranch is private property, as are the roads and paths. Suddenly, strangers, without having acquired any right in the property, disturb this man and prevent him from continuing to use the paths or roads on his farm. The man will take these strangers to court and win his case against them, seeing as how they trespassed on his property. The case will not raise the issue of freedom of movement—the freedom to move about the farm. Instead, the man will argue his right to his private property. That is the parable and here is its lesson: the individual has a public property interest of sorts in the public domain and no one has the right to infringe on this interest—this right, among other freedoms, implies freedom of movement.

33. And so, for instance, “designated property”, which the Property Law-1969, § 107 defines as “public property designated to be used for the public’s benefit,” including rivers, riverbeds, roads, railways and sewers. The law designates how such property is to be dealt with, “to ensure that the public is not driven from property intended for its benefit.” See Y. Weissman, Property Law 276 (1993) [95]. Furthermore, “the purpose of these rules is to ensure that this property will continue to serve the public interest for which they are intended.” Id. at 285. Needless to say, roads, by their very nature, are intended for the public’s benefit, Id. at 280—and for the public in its entirety, not just a certain part thereof. Thus, whoever deprives the public of its rightful property and grants it to an individual or to a certain segment of the public only—as did the Minister in this case—infringes on the public’s rights. Through his actions, the Minister expropriated from the public that which he was not permitted to expropriate. See also H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law 141 (1957) [96].

This was also the case in ancient Roman Law. Indeed, ancient Roman Law classified goods that were not considered private into various categories, including Res Ominum Communes, which included air, running water, the sea and its beaches, and Res Publicae, which referred to property belonging to the nation as a whole, namely those goods owned by the state and designated exclusively for public use. See R.W. Leage, Roman Private Law 154 (3rd ed. 1961) [106]; Dr. S. Eizenstat, Roman Law, its History and Doctrine 143 (1954) [98], explaining that these goods “were at every Roman’s disposal and were extended special legal protection.”

This is also the law under the Anglo-American system. Since time immemorial, the law in England has been as follows:

In a highway the King hath but the passage for himself and his people.

1 Roll. Abr. [Rolle’s Abridgment, 1688] 392, cited in 21 Halsbury The Laws of England [108], at 78, n. 2. Justice Wills, in Ex parte Lewis (1888) [88], at 197, commented on the nature of the public’s interest in public roads:

[A] right for all Her Majesty’s subjects at all seasons of the year freely and at their will to pass and repass without let or hindrance.

The public’s right to passage on public roads has priority over the rights of adjacent property-owners; it has priority over it and overtakes it:

Speaking generally, the public have the right of free and unobstructed passage over the whole of a public highway…But the right of the public is a higher right than that of the occupier, and if the user by that occupier, though reasonable so far as the particular business carried on by him is concerned, in fact causes a serious obstruction to the public, then the private rights of the occupier must yield to the public rights, and the Court will interfere by restraining the continuance of  the obstruction.

Vanderpant v. Mayfair Hotel Co., 1 Ch. 138, 152-53 (1930) [89]. Hence, a public road belongs to the public not the individual and not to those residing in its vicinity. The public has the right to use the road as it wishes, at any time.

This is also the law in the United States. In cases where a public road passes through a residential neighborhood, the local residents are not given any priority over outsiders, as the New York Court of Appeals held in a widely cited case:

Bearing in mind the principle above mentioned that political subdivisions and municipal corporations hold the fee of streets for the benefit of the whole people, it follows that residents of a particular area in a town or village do not possess and cannot be granted proprietary rights to the use of the highways therein, in priority to or exclusive of use by the general public.

People v. Grant, 17 N.E.2d 542, 544 (1954) [86]. In NYS Public Emp. Fed. V. City of Albany, 527 N.E.2d 253, 255 (1988) [87], the Court further stated:

Historically, English highways were said to be the King’s and impeding their use was proscribed for his right was one of passage for himself and his subjects….Tailoring the English rule to democratic concepts, the common law in New York has restricted local regulation by impressing a public trust upon the streets. The right to use of the highways is said to rest with the whole people of the State, not with the adjacent proprietors or the inhabitants of the surrounding municipality.

And further on, at 256:

The general rule is clear: residents of a community have no greater right to use the highways abutting their land—whether it be for travel or parking—than other members of the public.

I believe there is no need to elaborate on the subject. Bar-Ilan Street is part of the public domain. As such, it belongs to the collective, the public—not to its residents or those living in its vicinity.

Finally, and closest to us, Jewish Law states as follows in the Mishna Baba Bathra 6:7 [114]:

He whose field is traversed by a public path and he closed it, substituting [another path] at the side, forfeits that which he has given, and [that which he has appropriated as] his does not pass into his possession.

In more modern words, as translated and interpreted by Shimon Ben-Shemen in his modern commentary to Tractate Baba Bathra 92b (1981) [115]:

He whose field is traversed by a public path [a road which the public had always used] and he closed it [the field owner appropriated segments of this public road] substituting another path [by carving out a different route for the public to use, at the edge of his field] forfeits that which he has given [to the public users], and his [the road that was originally public, and which the field owner wished to take from the public and make it his own] does not pass into his possession [both roads are deemed public].

From this we learn that the public roads belong to the public. The public, and each one of its members, is authorized to use these roads even if they happen to cut through an individual’s private property. An individual is prohibited from taking a public road and appropriating it even if he grants a part of his land to be used as an alternate road. One who attempts to appropriate a public road by carving out an alternate route in his field actually renders both roads public property.

A debate arose among the Rabbis of the Talmud regarding the interpretation of the Mishna. Why and for what reason is an individual not entitled to offer an alternate route in exchange? The public is in no way negatively affected by the exchange.  In response, three rabbis offered three different approach. See Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Bathra 99b-100a [116].

The first approach: “Rabbi Zevid said in the name of Raba: It is a decree [that he is not allowed to substitute another path for the one already used by the public] lest he assign to them a crooked path.” In other words, there is a fear that the field owner may provide an alternate route of lesser quality than the original road.

The second approach: "Rabbi Mesharsheya said in the name of Raba: [Our mishna deals only with the case where] he gives them a crooked path." According to this approach, the Mishna is only discussing a case in which the alternate road is actually of lesser quality. If, however, the alternate route is of equal quality, it may properly serve to replace the original road.

The third solution: “Rabbi Ashi said: Any path [that runs] along the side [of a field] is crooked.” In other words, in practice, any alternate route that the field owner proposes to grant will actually be inferior. As such, he is not authorized to replace the original route.

In summary: the public domain may not be expropriated even if the public is offered an alternative in exchange.

For our purposes, the analogy is clear: the Minister of Transportation was prohibited from expropriating the right of the public to use Bar-Ilan Street. This rule applies a fortiori to our case—if an individual is precluded from expropriating a public road even if he grants a piece of his own property in exchange, all the more so in our case, where both roads—Bar-Ilan Street as well as the alternate route—are actually  public property.

34. The principle that “[t]here shall be no violation of the property of a person,” as per section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty may also apply to the individual’s right to public property. It is most appropriate that this principle—if not in language than in spirit—apply to the individual’s right to public property. An individual is not to be deprived of his property “except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose and to an extent no greater than is required.” Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, § 8. An individual’s right to the public domain is similar to his right to his private domain.

35. In his affidavit, the Minister explains that the alternate road to Bar-Ilan Street will lengthen motorists’ journey by merely a few additional minutes. Therefore, the Minister contends, on one hand we have the Ultra-Orthodox residents who claim that allowing traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath gravely offends their religious sensibilities. On the other hand, according to the Minster, motorists will only be inconvenienced by a few additional minutes. Anyone, insists the Minister, would understand that there is no contest between these "competing" rights. I do not agree.

I would agree that the competing interests, as the Minister asserts, are not of equal weight, as less weight attaches to the matter of convenience than to the observant community’s offended feelings. This, however, is not the issue. Instead, the issue is whether the Traffic Controller was authorized to expropriate the public interest in public property. The answer is no—the Traffic Controller was not so authorized. Each and every member of the public has the right to pass through Bar-Ilan Street, unhindered, in accordance with his wishes. Bar-Ilan Street is public property and as such may not be expropriated, unless by statute.

Take, for example, a given central traffic artery. The Traffic Controller allots the local residents parking spots on land forming part of the road itself. This road is so wide that no one senses this expropriation. Would the Traffic Controller be permitted to act so? No one will defend his actions—public property is public property and no one is allowed to expropriate it, except under authorization of statute. How then is Bar-Ilan Street any different from this traffic artery? If traffic on Bar-Ilan Street, or any other street, would be prohibited for the purpose of installing pipes for public use, no one will deem this an expropriation—street-closures for such purposes are provided for in traffic laws. The consideration underlying the closure is traffic-related, pure and simple. This is not the case when religious factors come into play, and demand that a road be expropriated from the public for the benefit of a few.

36. For our purposes, the Ultra-Orthodox residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street passionately object to the petitioners’ claims. They advance the following argument: why do the petitioners object to the closure of Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times when they agree to street-closures in their areas? Take Jerusalem’s Ben-Yehuda Street, which was turned in to a pedestrian promenade, Tel-Aviv’s Dizengoff Street, which is closed to traffic on Sabbaths, and Netanya’s Herzl Street, which becomes a pedestrian walkway on the Sabbath. As per their brief of July 26, 1996, submitted on behalf of the residents of Tel-Azra and Bar-Ilan/Yermiyahu Street:

It was possible to close Ben-Yehuda Street, a central traffic artery, and to turn it into a pedestrian promenade. It was also permitted to close Tel Aviv’s Dizengoff Street on Sabbaths, despite its being a central traffic artery, in order to allow for coffee house clients to quietly enjoy themselves. Nevertheless it would be “unthinkable” to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths even though the absolute majority of its residents demand this closure, as Sabbath traffic offends their sensibilities, disrupts prayers in the local synagogues and threatens the welfare and security of the neighborhood children, crossing the street throughout the day.      

Are the local residents asking for that much? All in all, they ask that their street become a pedestrian walkway on the Sabbath, or at least, as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendation, during prayer times.

Further on in their affidavit, these same residents point out that:

About one-hundred per cent of the residents in the area of Shmuel HaNavi Street and Yirmiyahu Street, up to Shamgar Street, are either religious or Ultra-Orthodox. Their sensibilities are to be heeded and their lifestyle respected, above that of those invading their neighborhood.

Do these respondents honestly believe that Bar-Ilan Street may be analogized to these streets, which they offer as examples? The difference between these stands out for all to see: while traffic was absolutely prohibited on Ben-Yehuda Street, and at certain times on Dizengoff and Herzel Street, these streets remained the public’s in their entirety, open for all members of the public to use and enjoy. The public domain remained public and the individual’s interest in public property remained unchanged. While the public will be precluded from driving through these streets, they will nevertheless be able to enjoy sitting on a terrace in a coffee shop on it. The matter of Bar-Ilan Street however, is as different as it can be. Once closed, that street is effectively expropriated in favor of the local residents, thereby turning the public domain into the domain of some of the public. Surely, the respondents do not seriously believe that that the inhabitants of the rest of Jerusalem’s neighborhoods will come take a stroll down Bar-Ilan Street.

37. A basic principle of law is that there is no expropriation without compensation, unless the legislature explicitly stated otherwise:

When dealing with legislation empowering the authorities to infringe on the citizen’s property rights, the legislation is not to be interpreted in a manner allowing for such harm without compensation, unless it is clear and obvious that the legislature intended to deny the right to compensation.

HCJ 150/69 Reich v. Head of the Antiquities and Museums Administration [78], at 209 (Cohen, J.). This was the law even prior to the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and certainly remains so after the right to property has been enshrined in article 3 of this Basic Law, and the enactment of the limitation clause, in section 8 of the Basic Law. There is no expropriation without compensation. He who takes must give something in return—quid pro quo.

38. I felt it necessary to state this well-known rule in order to discuss the recommendations of the Tzameret Committee. The majority there recommended closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times “provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.” Each Committee member and party to the petition interpreted this last condition differently. Had the Committee been composed of seventy members rather than seven, we would have heard seventy interpretations of the decision. In his affidavit of November 6, 1996, the Minister disagreed with a number of Committee members—with Dr. Tzameret and Professors Schweid and Golan—regarding the meaning of the condition set out, opining that it is “more opaque than it is transparent” and that these three members’ interpretation of it “is totally unfounded.” Forgive me if I cannot agree with the Minister’s opinion.

39. I assume that there is no internal link between closing Bar-Ilan Street and instituting public transportation in Jerusalem on the Sabbath. Instituting public transportation on the Sabbath will not solve the difficulties created by Bar-Ian Street’s closure, just as not closing Bar-Ilan will not compensate for the lack of public transportation for Jerusalem’s non-observant residents who do not have access to a private vehicles. This in itself is a problem, yet unrelated to the matter of Bar-Ilan Street. This problem was examined in Professor Galia Golan’s writings prior to the Tzameret Committee’s publication of its report. See para. 10 supra.

The fact is that instituting public transportation on the Sabbath was intended to serve as an outstretched hand for peace within the context of the social covenant to be struck between the observant and the non-observant sector—give and take, a mutual exchange, a quid pro quo. This is how one shows good will to his fellow in order to foster trust. For this reason, I am not convinced that the Minister’s conclusion that instituting public transportation on the Sabbath “would have the effect of…disrupting the existing status quo” is correct. The matter of preserving the status quo is not relevant here. I for my part assert that we should focus on quid pro quo rather than on the status quo. Let us for a moment assume that instituting public transportation on the Sabbath would in fact “disrupt” the status quo ante. Does closing Bar-Ilan Street not also disrupt it? Indeed, as I stated in Meatrael supra [6], at 506, the “status quo” that everybody keeps referring to “is unlike any other status quo.” It is an “Israeli-style status quo.” And how is an “Israeli-style status quo” defined?

An Israeli-style status quo is an imprecise, nebulous and flexible concept: all those who invoke it will mold it in their image, to suit their purposes. It is like clay in its creator’s hands—it may be molded, stretched out, or constricted.

Id. at  506-07. What reason is there for us to discuss the status quo ante? Let us instead speak of a social covenant, a covenant struck in honesty and good faith, whereby each side both gives and receives. One party agrees to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure while the other consents to making public transportation available. Expropriation on the one hand, compensation on the other. Give and take, quid pro quo.

40. This was the reasoning underlying the proposal made by this Court, according to which Yam Suf Street would opened to traffic as a result of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. The City of Jerusalem and the Minister of Transportation rejected the proposal, invoking the lack of any connection between prohibiting traffic on Bar-Ilan Street and permitting it on Yam Suf Street. In the Minister’s own words:

Professionals in the field and the Ministry of Transportation agree with the City of Jerusalem that there is no significant traffic connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street. Yam Suf is not an alternate route to Bar-Ilan.

Nevertheless, this response fails to address the Court’s proposal. Never did the Court contend that there was any link between the license and the prohibition. Speaking for myself, I can say that my own intention was to promote a showing of good will, to foster rapprochement between the parties, to extend an outstretched hand for peace. Thus, when examining the response submitted by the Mayor of Jerusalem and the Minister of Transportation, which claimed that “to the best of my understanding, as a Local Traffic Authority, it is appropriate that things be left as they are now with respect to the segment of Yam Suf Street in question,” we were at a loss as to why. And so, even the flicker of good will that the Court hoped to nurture was extinguished.

On the Independence of the Empowered Authority’s Exercise of Discretion

41. A short time following Israel’s independence, the Supreme Court set out a rule regarding the independence of an authority’s decision making powers. See HCJ 70/50 Michlin v. Minister of Health [79], at 323-24. While this ruling is widely cited in various contexts, our concern at present is limited to one aspect—an administrative authority’s decision that it took in accordance with instructions that it received from the Minister appointed over it.  In order not to stray unnecessarily, let us, for the moment, assume that the appointed Minister was permitted to assume the authority’s powers. See section 1 of the Government Authorities and Judiciary Ordinance (additional provisions)-1948, and section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government. The established law is that the authority may not base its decision on the Minister’s instructions. The authority is independent. Consequently, if it is shown that the authority decided as it did because the Minister instructed it to do so, the decision will be struck down, by reason of the fact that the discretion was not independently exercised. We all recall the Court’s decision in HCJ 74/51 The National Center of Contractors Associations v. Minister of Commerce and Industry [80]. In that instance, the appellants’ counselors argued that Mr. Noy, the empowered authority, based his decision on government policy rather than his own discretion, which would invalidate his decision. The Court rejected this argument, stating at 1550:

Having seen and heard Mr. Noy on the witness stand, we are left with the impression that he is a competent individual and we reject the argument that he merely carried out the will of others, without exercising his own discretion.

While it appeared that the government made an important policy decision, a decision of this nature does not bind the administrative authorities.  It was purely its good fortune that Mr. Noy happened to agree with its position.

42. This rule regarding the independence of the administrative authority— particularly from the responsible Minister—was the subject of extensive criticism. First among the critics is our distinguished teacher, Professor H. Klinghoffer, in his article An Empowered Authority’s Internal Guidelines—Their Validity, 3 Hod HaMishpat 38 (1948) [104]. This view was shared by many distinguished scholars, such as Professor B. Bracha in his book, 2 Administrative Law 604 (1996) [99] and Dr. Y. Dotan in his book Administrative Guidelines [99]. The Court found different ways to narrow this rule, to avoid it, even to ignore it. Even so, to the best of my knowledge, the rule has remained intact and Professor Bracha believes that “changing the rule requires legislative intervention.” supra. [98], at 102-03. I do note, however, that while I may agree with Professor Bracha’s words regarding the rule itself, I am not certain that I share his views on this last point.

43. In the case at bar, the Traffic Controller, in November 1994, at the time speaking freely, felt that it would be "unthinkable” to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays. Approximately a year and a half later, following conversations with the Minister of Transportation, the Traffic Controller changed his mind most drastically. So he declared before this Court, in response to our inquiries.

It is with great interest that I read the Traffic Controller’s brief. I listen to his oral explanation carefully. I further read the protocols from arguments before this Court. Subsequent to all these efforts, I was convinced that it is proper to reverse the so-called “independence” rule. I will not lay out the whole issue, but only part, in saying the following: when the Minister is permitted and authorized to assume an authority’s powers, he is equally allowed to direct that authority and instruct it as to how it is to decide. Judicial review will then examine the decision on its merits—not in view of the decision-maker’s identity.

 

A Final Word

45. I have said my piece, as have my colleagues, each in his own way. The majority opinion will be the decisive one. Such is the way of the law since time immemorial. Life, however, is stronger than a judicial ruling, particularly when it involves long-standing, dynamic human relationships. No society may exist absent tolerance and patience between men. Hatred and jealousy is a recipe for disaster. The Court sought to pave the way for a social covenant—however unsuccessfully. We can now only hope that in the end wisdom will prevail and end in a handshake. Our hope is not yet lost.

After These Words…

45. Having said that which I just did, I will add a few words that are for their part unnecessary to deciding this case. I would have refrained from making the following comments had some of my colleagues not first broached them. I refer to the matter of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations regarding street-closures—both present and future.

46. The third chapter of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations was entitled: “Recommendations Regarding Sabbath and Holiday Street-Closures Nation-Wide.” The text itself featured rules instructing us how to go about closing Israeli roads: a “local street” shall be closed in such and such a way; “an internal thoroughfare” this way; “an intercity road” that way, and so on. Each of the roads were given their own label; authorities responsible for ordering street closures were set out as were procedures for dealing with street closures; appeals boards were set up, as were times and dates. My colleague, the President, presents a few of these recommendations in paragraph 36 of his judgment and the rest are, of course, found in the Tzameret Committee’s report.

Until now, streets were closed one by one, individually—a few here a few there. Henceforth, the Committee proposes to write the book on

 

street closures, as though roads were paved, surfaced, and opened only to be closed. Under this line of thinking, street closures will no longer be an exceptional matter in isolated instances, as they were until now. Instead, street closures shall become the norm. And so it will be every Sabbath and every holiday.

47. For my part, I find it difficult to accept that such norms be set out in this country. Since the issue was not raised for the Court to rule on in this case, I will not elaborate on the matter, nor will I examine it on its merits. Suffice it to say that there is cause to believe that if we were to follow this path, both administrative guidelines and regulations would prove insufficient for this purpose. Only a statute can regulate the matter. There are those who would even deem that insufficient.

The Ruling

48. Were my opinion to be adopted, petitions HCJ 5016/96 and HCJ 5025/96 and HCJ 5090/96 would be granted and the Minister’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic during prayer times on Sabbaths and holidays would be struck down. This would also include the revocation of

 

the order nisi granted in HCJ 5434/96.

Deputy President S. Levin

1. I had hoped that setting up the Tzameret Committee would allow us to foster a general social consensus between the various sectors of the population regarding Sabbath traffic, a consensus on the basis of which we could also resolve the matter of Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street in particular. Our hopes, however, were shattered, leaving no other alternative than for this Court to rule on a divisive political issue.

While the Court was dragged into making decisions of this nature against its will, it cannot dodge its responsibility or the need to decide.  Our decision is not a political one. It is a judicial ruling for the purpose of which we set aside our personal views regarding which measures should properly be taken in the political and social realm. Nor are we at liberty to opt for compromise, according to which practical solutions, such agreeing to the closure of a particular street on the Sabbath in exchange for the institution of public transportation on that day in other parts of the city. While these are solutions that could have been reached through negotiations, they are not possible solutions on the legal plain. The Court’s ruling is judicial as it is premised on judicial review of the decision of the Minister of Transportation, having assumed the Traffic Controller’s powers, as expressed in his brief dated November 6, 1996. The decision should be read bearing in mind the Traffic Controller’s decision of July 10, 1996 regarding Bar-Ilan Street’s temporary closure on Sabbath during prayer times. The Minister’s decision is an administrative one, and it is in this capacity that it is attacked before us today. The tools at our disposal for the purpose of examining the Minister’s decision are derived from administrative law and our examination shall be conducted on the following five levels:

                      (1)   The Minister’s decision and its components;

                      (2)   The various interests that the Minister was under a duty to take into account in making his decision;

                      (3)   The factual basis required for the purpose of determining the existence of each of the relevant interests and their respective scope;

                      (4)   Weighing the Minister’s decision both from the perspective of the relevant factual basis and from that of the balance between the various relevant interests and their scope;

                      (5)   Our operative decision.

The Minister’s Decision

2. The Minister of Transportation thought it proper to accept the part of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic during prayer times on Sabbath and holidays. The Minister offered his opinion regarding the “protocol for dealing with requests for street-closures”, according to which type B3 roads such as Bar-Ilan would only be closed when a reasonable alternative was available. The Committee recommended that, in matters concerning roads the likes of Bar-Ilan, the burden of making decisions of this sort be shifted to the local authority. In consequence, the local authority would decide whether to close roads to traffic in areas where the overwhelming majority of the population has expressed its wish to this effect, subject to the availability of a reasonable alternate route. Furthermore, the Committee set out guidelines regarding how to deal with requests to close roads, including the right to appeal before a public committee. On the basis of these recommendations, the Minister decided to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays.

The fact that the said recommendations were contingent on what was defined as an “arrangement to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs in the framework of the status quo” did not escape the Minister. Even so, he opined that these recommendations were opaque and that differences of opinion arose between some of the Tzameret Committee members as to their significance. Accordingly, the Minister decided to only adopt the first part of the Committee’s decision, unconditionally. To this end, the Minister consulted with the Traffic Controller, who supported the decision, provided that Bar-Ilan Street’s closure during prayer hours be contingent on Golda Meir Boulevard and the entrance to the city remaining open to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays, and that the lane reserved for public transportation on Jaffa Street be opened to all private vehicles on those days.

The Minister reviewed the Committee’s report and its appendices and discussed them with the Traffic Controller prior to making his decision of July 10, 1996, as per the brief he submitted to this Court and in accordance with the Traffic Controller’s suggestion. The Minister’s summarized his decision:

The additional material presented before the Committee and its recommendations reveal that there is no traffic-related justification for changing the weight attaching to the harm caused to the religious lifestyle of the residents as compared to that attaching to the infringement on the secular public’s freedom of movement on the road.

Even so, the Minister decided that Bar-Ilan Street would be closed to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations.

3.  We elaborate on the Minister’s decision in greater detail, dwelling on the following three points: first, the Sturm Committee recommended, with Committee member Ya’acov Rubin dissenting, that Bar-Ilan Street be closed during prayer times. It also recommended that Yam Suf Street remain open as “that street serves a significant population from the neighborhoods of Ramat Eshkol and Givat Ha’Mivtar and serves as a central traffic artery for the residents of these neighborhoods.” The previous Minister of Transportation accepted the Traffic Controller’s professional opinion that Bar-Ilan Street was not to be closed by reason of it being a central traffic artery. At the same time, the Jerusalem City Council decided to close Yam Suf Street and other streets that the Sturm Committee recommended should remain open.

Second, within the context of the negotiations conducted between the parties, the Court suggested that the parties examine the possibility of reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street to traffic. The closure or reopening of Yam Suf Street was under the jurisdiction of the Local Traffic Authority, which was not so inclined, stating that professionals in the Ministry of Transportation accept that “there is no significant traffic connection” between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam-Suf Street, as the latter is not an alternate route to Bar-Ilan.

Third, during her pleadings before this Court, Ms. Mandel was asked why her client, the Minister, decided to only close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times. She replied that the purpose of the closure was to permit the Ultra-Orthodox public the opportunity to pray undisturbed. In response to our queries, Ms. Mandel further informed us that the Minister decided as he did following “an additional evaluation of all the relevant interests as well as the harm caused religious sensibilities of those residing in the street’s vicinity. Both this evaluation and the decision’s reasonableness need to be examined in light of the existing alternatives.” Moreover, Mrs. Mandel asserted that the Minister did not consider the issue of violence. However, if circumstances were to change and the violence were to continue, she assured the Court, the Minister would revisit his stance.

Finally, when the respondents were asked whether the Minister had access to data regarding the number of non-Ultra-Orthodox residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street, they replied that exact data was not available to him. Instead, he “dealt with percentages” and in any event, the majority of the population residing in Bar-Ilan Street’s vicinity is Ultra-Orthodox. The fact that the Minister lacked any factual basis for determining the number of secular families liable to be harmed by his decision was also raised in the Court’s meeting of August 13, 1996.

4. The Relevant Interests

The authorities are permitted to weigh and take into account three central factors when deciding on the complete or partial closure of a given road. The first is a transportation-related factor, which includes the public’s interest in entering and exiting a particular road for passage and each individual’s freedom of movement. The second involves the feelings and sensibilities of the majority of local residents living alongside the road, if they request that it be closed to traffic, in order to ensure that their neighborhood's particular character is preserved, whether their reasons are religious or not. The third factor is the interest of the “minorities” residing alongside the road (and their visitors) who claim the unqualified right to reach their homes at all times and to travel from them in their vehicles undisturbed. Additional interests to be taken into account include access to security vehicles during emergencies.

The relative weight of these factors is not to be determined in advance in any given case. The more central the road, as in the case of a main traffic artery, the greater the weight attaching to the traffic factor. Nevertheless, these factors may be balanced in the event that reasonable alternate roads are available to the public. Case law also recognizes that the second factor as one that may be taken into account. Thus, for instance, in Baruch [2], at 163, the Court held that:

Ensuring the Sabbath rest, in accordance with the lifestyle of the interested public, is within the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate road-traffic.

Hence, even the proper weight attaching to the second factor is likely to vary depending on the circumstances, as a function of the size of the population whom road traffic is liable to offend, and their interest in preserving their lifestyle of choice in their immediate surroundings.

Just as the balance between the first two factors varies, so too does the weight of the third factor depend on the circumstances. The centrality of the citizen’s freedom of movement, following the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and even prior to it, requires the guarantee that this right not be denied, even if other significant considerations justify restricting traffic on Sabbaths and holidays.

When do these remarks apply? When the residents of Bar-Ilan Street are involved (the third factor). In such a case, it is possible that the rights of those individuals for whom Bar-Ilan Street serves as a throughway may be limited in light of the rights of the majority of residents living along the road (the second factor), provided proper and reasonable alternate roads are available. However, I cannot accept the argument that if the neighborhood's character changes after a given individual moves in, and, because of this, restrictions were imposed on the road on which he resides, he must necessarily adjust to these restrictions even if they touch on his right to access his home or travel from it.

Bearing in mind these preliminary remarks, the issue in this case is whether the balance struck by the Minister between the conflicting interests cited above is appropriate.

5. At this juncture, let us elaborate on another matter in further detail. The conflict forming the subject of this petition lead to violent clashes between religious and secular, raising the question of whether allotting significant weight to the second interest is not tantamount to rewarding violence. It has already been held that although violence should certainly not be rewarded, the fact that there were violent outbursts does not negate our ability to consider the legitimate interests of those relevant elements irrespective of the violence. See Baruch supra, [2].

As the Court was informed, the Minister’s decision was not influenced by the violence. This having been said, since any judicial arrangement involving the balancing of interests depends on the presumption that the arrangement will be respected, the Minister will be compelled to revisit his position absent proper implementation.

Once again, it has been argued that the partial closure of a given road to safeguard the local residents’ feelings and sensibilities is likely to serve as a precedent for further closures, in places where the balance of interests resembles Bar-Ilan Street, in the end allowing determinative weight to be given to the second factor while ignoring the first or the third. Hence, we are prompted to inquire why Bar-Ilan Street’s residents should be given priority over the religious residents of other alternate routes, which perhaps were less vocal in invoking their rights. My answer to this is that the proper balance between the various elements must be preserved in every case and every limitation on the right of passage, if at all relevant, must be made contingent on the availability of appropriate, reasonable alternate routes.

6. The Factual Basis

The factual basis underlying the Minister’s stance is composed of the Tzameret Committee’s report and its conclusions, the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, and the Traffic Controller’s opinion submitted before the Tzameret Committee. In addition, the Minister consulted with his team of professionals. He also had access to petitions submitted by numerous citizens, religious schools, and the religious residents of Bar-Ilan Street.

The previous Minister of Transportation met with the residents of Bar-Ilan Street. The Minister had at his disposal the professional opinion of the Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer, according to which the Ministry was to treat Bar-Ilan as a main traffic artery, which connected Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to its center and south every day of the week. Mr. Langer further added the following pointed statements:

It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day.

Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

Following the elections of May 1996, the present Minister of Transportation assumed his position and convinced Mr. Langer to alter his original decision by considering the full depth of the harm caused to the local Ultra-Orthodox resident's sensibilities. While the traffic-related data remained essentially unchanged, the decision itself was altered due to the fact that a new element, unrelated to traffic matters, was added. While the Traffic Controller apprised us of his reasons for the change, his explanation left us disappointed. The Traffic Controller should be a traffic expert—not an authority on the degree of consideration to be given to religious factors. There is no doubt that the current Minister’s decision is “ideological” in nature, and that his ideological stance differs from his predecessor’s. This having been said, to my mind, there is no flaw in a decision being “ideologically motivated,” provided that it respects the requirements set forth by law. Accordingly, the Minister was careful to respect the law when assuming the Traffic Controller’s powers. An examination of his decision reveals that he tried to balance the relevant elements. This is the mark of an appropriate course of action. Even so, it is incumbent upon us to decide whether the final result reflected an appropriate balance.

The Minister also based his conclusions on the Sturm Committee’s recommendations—a Committee set up by the City of Jerusalem. The Committee’s purpose was to reach a compromise solution, not necessarily identical to a judicial solution. Thus, the Committee’s recommendations are to be accorded weight even though the protocols of its sessions were not preserved. In retrospect, it became clear that following the previous Minister’s refusal to close Bar-Ilan Street in accordance with its recommendations, a few other streets, which the Sturm Committee had decided would remain open to traffic, were closed. As such, Bar-Ilan Street’s closure will not fully correspond to the Sturm Committee’s recommendations.

The solutions proposed by the Tzameret Committee members are oriented towards compromise and do not reflect a legal solution. From all the proposals made to him, the Minister chose to conclude that the Committee does not, under all circumstances, rule out the closure of Bar-Ilan Street. He was, however, not prepared to accept the conditions set out by a number of Committee members in this regard. The issue of whether the Minister was authorized to act as such shall be addressed below. It does appear that a certain amount of weight does attach to this conclusion as well.

Prior to making his decision, the Minister also commented on the Traffic Controller’s position, as set out in his last letter of June 11, 1996. The letter reveals that the traffic related data remained unchanged, save the fact that the number of motorists using Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths, as compared to weekdays, dropped slightly. In his letter, the Traffic Controller also instructed that Golda Meir Boulevard “is an essential link in the network of streets, available during the hours that Bar-Ilan Street is scheduled for closure,” and that, on Sabbaths, traffic in both directions will be permitted on Jaffa Street, as an additional lane will be opened to traffic, providing convenient access to Road no. One, and to Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods.

Among all the material before the Minister, data regarding the secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street was nowhere to be found; nor were any recommendations made as to how their rights were to be safeguarded. While data of this sort is found in the petition of HCJ 5434/96, it naturally requires the Traffic Controller’s independent verification. Data regarding concrete harm to the secular residents resulting from Bar-Ilan Street’s closure is available with respect to two of the petitioners in HCJ 5090/96.

Additionally, the material in the Minister’s possession failed to address how the recommendations before him would be implemented in light of the threats and attacks made. The matter of how the threats and attacks influenced the decision itself and are liable to affect its implementation was not given any attention.

Was the Minister’s Decision Appropriate?

7. I feel it necessary to make the following two comments prior to proceeding under this heading: the first comment is that the issue here is not what decision the Court would have made but rather if there is cause to intervene with the Minister’s exercise of his discretion. In this vein, the Minister is given substantial leeway. Thus, it only proper for the Court to consider intervening with this discretion if the Minister ignored central factors which he was under a duty to consider, or if he drastically deviated from the proper relative weight attached to factors taken into account. The second comment deals with the fact that this present case does not give rise to the issue of the State of Israel’s duality as both a Jewish and democratic state, as the Minister saw fit to premise his decision solely on the need to safeguard the street’s residents’ right to pray undisturbed. Thus, the Minister may have also considered this factor if the offense involved members of different faiths, Muslim or Christian, for instance.

8. We have yet to define the term “traffic artery.” The “Guidelines for Planning City Streets,” published by the Ministry of Building and Housing and the Traffic Controller, and submitted to the Tzameret Committee, distinguished between a "intercity road," an “arterial road,” a “collector road,” and a “local street.” The “traffic artery” was defined as a “road found at a neighborhood's periphery, which connects various neighborhoods, directs traffic and reroutes it from the intercity highways to the network of collector roads." Although the Tzameret Committee debated whether Bar-Ilan Street was in fact a “traffic artery,” I am prepared to presume that it is such. The current Traffic Controller referred to it as such and it corresponds to the definition cited above.

Under these circumstances, the issue of whether there is a proper balance between the traffic element and the local residents’ sensibilities arises. Whoever opines that the first element always prevails over the second will believe that the order nisi should be made absolute. To my mind, while significant weight attaches to the fact that a given street meets the definition of “traffic artery,” this weight is not determinative. A “traffic artery” is by no means untouchable and it is possible that the authorities will give importance to safeguarding the right to pray and worship unhindered even if the street involved is a “traffic artery,” provided that the weight attached to the latter factor is not excessive. In the case at bar, two public committees recommended that, under certain conditions, it would be possible to close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times. Although their recommendations were submitted in the public realm, from a legal standpoint the Minister was nonetheless authorized to determine that circumstances justifying limiting traffic on Bar-Ilan Street could in fact arise. I do not believe that this determination exceeds the legitimate bounds of the Minister’s discretion.

The next step is to analyze the proper relationship between the first and second factor. In light of Bar-Ilan Street’s centrality from a traffic perspective, the Minister is only authorized to limit traffic on the Sabbath in a limited fashion, not exceeding what is necessary and taking into account the alternate routes available to the public. The Minister consulted with the relevant traffic professionals, who also considered the “religious” factor. He concluded that imposing traffic restrictions is possible from a traffic standpoint and justifiable only during specific hours, rather than throughout the Sabbath. I agree that, in so doing, the Minister “stretched” the permissible to its limits. As a result, any change in circumstance is likely to necessarily alter his decision. This having been said, generally speaking, I have concluded that, from an administrative point of view, this exercise of discretion is not to be struck down, as it was exercised bearing in mind both the first and second factors. In any event, the petition in HCJ 5434/96 should be denied.

Even so, it appears that the Minister failed to consider the interests of the local secular residents, for whom Bar-Ilan Street is more than a throughway, as it is the road to their homes. Accordingly, in my opinion, their interest must prevail over the right of the majority of the locals to pray undisturbed. Not only was data regarding the number of secular residents, some of whom may be deemed the “silent minority," not at the

 

Minister’s disposal, but these residents were not even guaranteed access to their homes during the hours that the traffic limitations were scheduled to be in place. As has already been explained above, I cannot accept the argument that it is incumbent on the secular residents to change their

 

lifestyle and way of reaching their places of residence following a change in the character of the street.

Needless to say, the Minister’s decision contained two presumptions. First, the Minister assumed that violent elements would not sabotage the decision’s practical application and, second, he assumed that alternative routes would remain available to the public. It is sufficient for one of these presumptions to falter for the entire decision to collapse.

9. The Operative Result

For the reasons detailed above, I join in the President’s opinion.

 

Justice E. Mazza

Like my colleagues, the President and Deputy President, I too believe that our review of the Minister’s decision to order the partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street should not give rise to a question of ultra vires but, rather, should be exclusively limited to the matter of the decision’s reasonableness.

Our premise is that the Traffic Controller has the authority to order the closure of a street to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays, in order to safeguard the religious lifestyle of the local residents, when the street scheduled for closure cuts through the heart of their neighborhood. This authority is not limited to “internal” streets. It equally applies to traffic arteries. Accordingly, despite the fact that Bar-Ilan Street is, first and foremost, a “traffic artery,” the Traffic Controller has the authority to order its closure.

This having been said, I concur with the conclusions of my colleagues, the President and Deputy President, that the Minister’s decision in the case is blatantly unreasonable and must therefore be struck down. The President’s reasoning, with which the Deputy President concurs, is also acceptable to me.

However, in order to ensure that my position is perfectly understood and in order to further emphasize that which appears to be worthy of particular emphasis, I wish to comment on the three following subjects: the Minister’s erroneous reliance on the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations, the fact that the Minister ignored the needs of the secular minority constitutes sufficient reason to strike down his decision, and the significance of his assumption of the existence of alternate routes to Bar-Ilan Street.

The Tzameret Committee’s Recommendations

2. The Minister’s decision was rendered on the heels of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations and anchored in the adoption of part of the Committee’s recommendations. As understood by the Minister, this recommendation corresponded with those made by the Sturm Committee. In so supposing, the Minister followed a path, which, to my mind, lies beyond the legitimate array of options proposed by the Tzameret Committee.

In its recommendations, the Tzameret Committee distinguished between setting out a general arrangement to deal with requests to close streets and formulating a concrete position regarding the conditions for closing Bar-Ilan Street. Between these two options, there was no middle ground. The institution of a general arrangement, as per the Committee's first recommendation, is of a legal character. However, the Committee’s stance with respect to the conditions to be met for closing Bar-Ilan Street merely reflected an attempt to present a compromise proposal of a public-political nature, probably meant to provide a rapid, out-of-court solution to a difficult and painful social problem.

 In light of this distinction, it was incumbent on the Minister to relate to the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations in only one of two ways. On one hand, the Minister could have informed the Court of his intention to set up a general arrangement to deal with requests to close roads and to prescribe an arrangement identical or similar to the one that the Tzameret Committee proposed. The Minister then could have declared that he would revisit the matter of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure in the context of this general arrangement. On the other hand, the Minister could have agreed to base his decision regarding the closure of Bar-Ilan Street on the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations. In my opinion, it would have been best for the Minister to opt for the first alternative. Nevertheless, he was entitled to select the second.

The Minister, however, chose a third way. On the one hand, he took it upon himself, with the assistance of his Ministry’s professionals, to examine the Committee’s recommendation regarding a general arrangement for street closures. On the other hand, he decided to close Bar-Ilan Street immediately. The Minister based this last decision on the assumption that “in light of the data presented to it, none of the Committee members excluded the possibility of closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays;” and that only a minority of the Committee members understood the decision to close of the street as predicated on “provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs.”

In so deciding, the Minister erred, as the condition in question was in fact part of the majority’s recommendation, reached with the support of five of the Committee members. The report that the majority submitted reveals this to be so. As such, the recommendation should have been accepted or rejected as is, without addressing the differences of opinion that later emerged among the Committee members. I, for my part, am convinced that the adoption of only part of the Committee’s recommendations—a Committee which, let us recall, was only established for the purpose of proposing a potential solution to a pressing social problem—cannot be deemed a proper administrative decision. This being the case, I join in my colleague's, Justice Cheshin, criticism of the decision, set out in paragraphs 10-11 of his judgment. To my mind, the significance of this is that the Minister’s decision must be examined on its merits, without any reference to the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations and, even more so, to the recommendations of the Sturm Committee. Indeed, an examination of this nature was conducted in the opinions of the President and the Deputy President.

Ignoring the Needs of the Secular Minority

3. In deciding whether to exercise his power to close a street, the Traffic Controller is confronted with two conflicting considerations—the “traffic” considerations, on the one hand, and the “religious” factor on the other.

Accordingly, exercising this power to close streets is contingent upon finding a suitable balance between the public’s traffic-related interest in using Bar-Ilan Street and the local residents’ religious interest in the street’s closure. In this balance, the most significant weight will always attach to the traffic interest. As such, in the absence of a reasonable alternative, capable of meeting the motorists’ traffic needs, the Traffic Controller must refrain from closing the road. The religious factor alone cannot be determinative.

This rule applies to all decisions of this nature, whether regarding a local neighborhood street or a road serving as a traffic artery. Even a local street is a public road, and should not be treated like the local residents’ private property, not even as the property of the “majority” of its residents. The difference between an internal street and one constituting a traffic artery lies exclusively in the size of the public likely to be harmed by its closure. Thus, closing an internal neighborhood street, which goes through a religious neighborhood, will interfere with the transportation needs of the secular minority residing there, including the needs of the friends and relatives of those residents. Clearly, however, closing a traffic artery negatively affects the entire public by interfering with their transportation needs. As such, particularly significant weight will attach to traffic-related considerations.

This having been said, a quantitative comparison is liable to mislead. We must recall that the needs of the general public do not necessarily correspond to the transportation requirements of the local residents. This is particularly true when dealing with a road that is both a central traffic artery and a local access-way. The closure of such a road is contingent on the availability of a reasonable alternate route that will both serve the public as a whole as a traffic artery, and also provide the residents with local access.

Bar-Ilan Street, as defined in the Minister’s decision, constitutes a central traffic artery which also provides direct access to adjacent land users. It therefore follows that we are in fact dealing with a road that is both a traffic artery and a local access-way. Closing such a road is contingent on meeting the transportation needs of all those served by it. In his decision, the Minister pointed to roads that, in his opinion, constitute a reasonable alternative to the arterial traffic on Bar-Ilan. However, as his decision’s content indicates, the Minister failed to ascertain the needs of the local secular population, nor did he propose any alternatives capable of meeting their needs. While no data was submitted regarding the size of the local secular population in question, this, in my opinion, is unimportant. For the purposes of this decision, I am prepared to assume that an overwhelming majority of these neighborhoods are in fact Ultra-Orthodox and do wish for the street’s complete closure on Sabbaths, and that the number of secular residents is negligible. Even so, the balance of considerations requires that a suitable alternative for the needs of this small minority be found prior to closing Bar-Ilan Street. As my colleague, the President, has rightly held, this flaw in the Minister’s decision is sufficient to require that it be struck down.

The issue of whether the needs of the local residents lend themselves to alternative solutions is for the Minister to decide. Consequently, in the absence of concrete alternatives, it is incumbent on the Minister to consider normative alternatives, such as instituting an arrangement that would permit allowing traffic to pass through during the times that the road is closed, if a request to this effect is submitted by a permanent local resident of one of the surrounding neighborhoods. So long as a concrete alternative, capable of meeting the needs of the local residents, is not found, or a normative alternative is not established, there is no basis to support a decision to close Bar-Ilan.

The Existence of an Alternative to a Traffic Artery

4. The Minister’s decision to order the closure of Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times included the following condition:

For as long as the road is closed, Golda Meir Boulevard (The Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.  A lane for private vehicles shall also remain open on Jaffa St. on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals.

This condition is based on the presumption that the roads named provide a suitable alternative to Bar-Ilan Street as a traffic artery. The Minister’s presumption relies on findings produced by the examinations conducted: each of the above roads constitutes a detour around Bar-Ilan Street. Driving through those streets lengthens the trip in each direction by approximately two minutes at most. From a purely traffic-related perspective, I judge these alternatives acceptable in that they are capable of providing a proper detour for Bar-Ilan traffic.

The matter, however, does not end here. Alternate routes must be selected according to a standard set out for this particular purpose. Judging from the evidence submitted to the Court, it does not appear that the Minister set out such a standard for choosing these roads. In other words, the roads selected to serve as alternate routes were not examined from any other aspect save their length in comparison to Bar-Ilan’s. An important issue, which was not examined, is whether the population residing along these roads is also composed of individuals whose religious sensibilities are liable to be offended in a manner identical to the harm that prompted the Minister to justify his decision to close Bar-Ilan Street. Quite simply, had this examination been conducted, and revealed that those residing along some or all of the roads selected as alternate routes are overwhelmingly Ultra-Orthodox, the Minister would have been compelled to revisit his choice and reevaluate whether these alternatives are in fact suitable in light of these circumstances. It would be unthinkable for the Minister to reroute a massive amount of traffic to these alternate routes while risking that the local residents, like their counterparts on Bar-Ilan Street, will in turn demand that their Sabbath observance be granted the same respect as their neighbors along Bar-Ilan.

My colleague, the President, distinguishes

between streets that go through the heart of an Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood—where  thousands of Ultra-Orthodox individuals reside on both sides of such streets—and roads that are found at the neighborhood’s periphery.

See supra para. 96 of his decision. Indeed, this difference may be cause for distinguishing between Bar-Ilan Street and other roads that merely border on or are adjacent to Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. This possible distinction, however, was only set out in the President’s judgment, while the Minister’s own briefs do not even mention it.

At first, I believed that even a defect of this sort is cause for striking down the Minister’s decision. Eventually, I became convinced that I could join in the President’s conclusion holding that, if and when one of the roads cited as alternate routes in the present decision will be itself scheduled for closure, that specific decision shall be examined on its own merits. Of course, a decision of this nature will necessarily reopen the issue of Bar-Ilan’s closure itself.  The President’s conclusion is based on the assumption that:

it is clear that, as soon as we consider the possibility of closing the alternate route, the issue of the original route’s closure resurfaces. Our concern is with complementary solutions. It is possible to partially close Bar-Ilan Street provided that an alternate route remains open to traffic on the Sabbath. However, the moment that the alternate route is closed to traffic on Sabbath, Bar-Ilan Street must be opened.

Id. Let me offer two additional points in support of this position.

First, I emphasize that the Tzameret Committee’s holding was that “a road deemed to serve as a reasonable alternative to a closed street shall

 

not be closed unless a reasonable alternative, capable of replacing both the first road and the second, is found.” The second is the following clarification: the Minister may one day find himself in a position where he cannot refuse to close one of the alternate routes to Bar-Ilan without violating the balance struck between the interests of the local populations and, for reasons of equality—equality between different Ultra-Orthodox communities—will be equally unable to reopen Bar-Ilan Street. In such a situation, the Minister would not be authorized to order the closure of the alternate routes. Rather, he would be obliged to reopen Bar-Ilan Street, while also leaving the alternate route open to traffic. And so, the failure to set a standard for selecting alternate routes as part of the administrative procedure for dealing with a request to close a road engenders numerous difficulties.  The Minister would be well-advised to take advantage of the delay granted him by our decision in order to fill this missing link.

5. Accordingly, and given my agreement with the President’s other conclusions, I hereby join in his opinion.

Justice D. Dorner

1. I agree that the petition should be granted, as per the opinion of my colleague, Justice Or.

I believe that that the Minister of Transportation's decision is unreasonable, as stated in my colleague's opinion. In addition, however, the decision should be deemed invalid simply because it fails to conform to his statutory authority.

2. As noted, the Minister of Transportation, using the discretion granted to him by the Traffic Controller, ordered Bar-Ilan Street to be closed to traffic during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. The Minister made the closure contingent on the fact that Golda Meir Boulevard and the entrances to Jerusalem remain open. Likewise, the Minister premised Bar-Ilan’s closure on the fact that the lane normally reserved for public transportation on Jaffa Street would be opened to private vehicles.

Truth be told, Bar-Ilan Street is not really a “street.” Rather, it forms part of a central traffic artery, segments of which are referred to by different names—starting from Yirmiyahu Street, going through Bar-Ilan and Harel Brigade Streets all the way to Eshkol Boulevard. A mere glance at a Jerusalem city map reveals that this route forms the sole connecting route directly linking the entrance to the city, Jerusalem’s northwest, and its northeast.

The primary alternative selected by the Minister is not an intersection comparable to the one that was closed. Rather, these two connected roads allow motorists to bypass the closed road. This alternative route begins at the city’s northwestern entrance in the “Mei Niftoah” area connecting to Eshkol Boulevard via Golda Meir Boulevard, and cuts through the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods of Kiryat Shva,  Kiryat Balaz, Kiryat Tzanz, Ezrat Torah, Tel-Azra and Sanhedria. Violent demonstrations have occurred in this area in the past against Sabbath traffic. Let us also emphasize that along the Jaffa Street alternate route, particularly in the area around HaTurim Street, an Ultra-Orthodox population also resides.

3. The Traffic Controller, in his capacity as the Central Traffic Authority, is the authority empowered to establish traffic arrangements, particularly street closures. His authority derives from Regulation 17 to the Traffic Regulations. The Traffic Regulations were regulated by virtue of section 70(1) to the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], providing:

The Minister of Transportation is permitted to enact regulations regarding:

                      (1)   Traffic arrangements, and rules for the use of roads by vehicles, pedestrians and others;

Does this provision allow Bar-Ilan Street’s closure for the purpose of preventing harm to religious sensibilities?

It is no secret that an administrative authority is held to exercise its discretion exclusively for the purpose behind the empowering statute. To this end, Justice Barak’s comments in HCJ 953/87, 1/88 supra. [4], at 324, are most appropriate:

A government authority is not free to set goals for itself in whose name it is permitted to exercise its discretion. Statutory discretion must be exclusively exercised within the framework of the statute’s objective. Indeed, even if the statute explicitly provides that the discretion is absolute, this still implies the authority’s duty to pursue the objectives of the law.

See also 2 I. Zamir, supra, [91], at 744-45.

Thus, various administrative orders and decisions were struck down on the basis of this principle, including, for example, the Food Products Supervision Order (Pig Farming)-1954, adopted for religious reasons under a statute whose purpose was to ensure distribution of food products in times of emergency. See Lazerovitch [5], at 55. Similarly, we struck down a decision making the grant of permits for importing food products to Israel contingent on obtaining kosher certification, a decision which was made under legislation with an economic purpose. See HCJ 231/63 Retef, Food Supplies v. The Minister of Commerce and Industry [81]. We also struck down a municipality’s decision to change a zoning plan with the intention of preventing a Christian Center from being established, see HCJ 392/72 Berger v. The District Committee for Planning and Building, Haifa [82], at 772, and invalidated a decision to proscribe the import of non-kosher meat, adopted under a statute having economic purposes. Meatrael [6], at 503-04, 509.

This Court has equally held that a municipality, empowered by statute to regulate municipal matters via by-laws, cannot enact such provisions in order to further religion. As such, the Court has held that a municipality may not advance religious goals unless it was authorized explicitly by statute. Thus, for instance, a by-law prohibiting pig farming and the sale of pork for religious reasons was struck down. Mendelson, supra [76], at 752. Similarly, a municipality’s refusal to grant a butcher shop a permit due to the fact that it sold non-Kosher meat was struck down, Axel, supra [75], at 1532. A gas-station owners’ conviction for opening their business on the Sabbath, in violation of a municipal by-law was overturned. Crim. A 217/68, supra [12]. This approach is clearly reflected in President Olshan’s comments, in Axel, supra [75], at 1531-32:

The conflict is between those who perceive the prohibition regarding the eating of pork as holy or as inextricably liked to our national identity and those who believe otherwise. On the heels of this conflict, we find another difference of opinion—the argument between those who think it right to coerce this prohibition upon the whole of society and those who believe that there is no place for coercion of this nature in a democratic state and that the matter of observance should be left to each and every individual’s own conscience.

This problem is a general and national one, not particular or limited to a specific location. Its resolution is left to the national legislature’s exclusive authority, unless the legislature finds it appropriate to delegate its decision-making authority in this matter to the local authorities.

A democratic regime is characterized by the fact that the power to limit individual freedom is derived from the People’s will. Accordingly, this power rests with the central institution authorized to speak and decide in its name; namely, the legislature.

The power to limit individual freedom, vested in the legislature, also includes the authority to empower others, such as municipalities, ministers, administrative authorities and so on and grant them the power to limit individual freedom within specific jurisdictions. In such cases, the empowered authority indirectly draws its power from the People’s will.  This being the case, it is incumbent on the legislature to bestow such powers explicitly and unequivocally, particularly when the matter involves a problem of national proportions rather than a local one. In cases of this sort, the granting of such powers is not to be presumed unless the intention to bestow such powers is obvious and clearly reflected in the statute’s formulation or in its clearly set out objectives.

4. On the heels of this ruling, which held that imposing restrictions on human rights for religious reasons is within the exclusive purview of the legislature—the Knesset—certain statutes seeking to balance between various considerations in this area were passed.

Thus, for instance, the Local Authorities Law (Special Empowerment)-1956, authorized the local authorities to restrict or prohibit the sale of pork and pork products for consumption within their jurisdiction through bylaws. However, the consumption of pork, its import and export or its sale in restaurants was not prohibited. And so, the Law for Amending Municipal Ordinances (number 40)-1990, empowered a municipality to prohibit places of entertainment from opening on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays within its jurisdiction due to religious tradition. Most recently, subsequent to the Court’s striking down the government’s decision to prohibit the import of non-kosher meat in Meatrael I [6], an “override clause” was incorporated into the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. This clause allowed for the Meat and Meat Products Law-1994, to be enacted. While this statute proscribes the import of non-kosher meat to Israel, the sale of such meat in the country is not prohibited. A petition attacking this statute’s validity was rejected and its constitutionality was upheld. See HCJ 4676/94 Meatrael Ltd. v. The Knesset [83].

5. The above case law distinguishes between establishing arrangements regarding religious matters—which is within the Knesset’s jurisdiction—and between taking individuals' interests into account, including their religious sensibilities, a matter that can fall within the province of an administrative authority. Parallel to this distinction is the line drawn between the private and public domain, a point made by Justice Cheshin in Meatrael I [6], at 508:

The interests of the observant population’s are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from his home, and the closer one is to touching the public domain—or on  another’s private domain—or when one’s request involves his fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of one’s interests be weakened, as it will be balanced against the rights of his neighbor, in the latter’s public or private realm.

Indeed, within the private domain, individuals and families are free to determine how to live their lives, within the bounds of the law and provided, of course, that their neighbor remains unharmed. They are free to protect their way of life and sensibilities from being offended. Moreover, our case law recognized the existence of similar rights on the community level. Thus, for instance, the Court permitted administrative authorities to consider factors relating to the protection of the community’s lifestyle and the religious sensibilities of its members in its decision-making process, even absent statutory authorization to this effect.

Case law of this sort sanctioned the closure of a street segment bordering Jerusalem’s central synagogue during the morning hours of the Sabbaths and Jewish holidays in League [1], subsequent to the city’s Transportation Committee’s Chairman’s conclusion that “motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably.” Id. at 2667. Similarly, the Court sanctioned the closure of a road in Bnei-Brak, a city whose population is overwhelmingly Ultra-Orthodox, in Baruch [2]. On the basis of these precedents, one hundred and twenty Jerusalem streets, situated in essentially Ultra-Orthodox areas, were closed-off.

In contrast, in the broad, social-public area, our case law made a point of insisting on the principle that religious considerations may only be taken into account in the context of an arrangement set forth by the legislative branch, or by virtue of a specific empowering statute.

6. For our purposes, even if we were to apply the above stated case law regarding the community level to the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], it would not be sufficient to authorize the closure of a central traffic artery for religious reasons, an artery whose closure was deemed, by the Traffic Controller in his letter to the Mayor of Jerusalem, to be “unthinkable, whether on the Sabbath or any other day” from a traffic perspective. A central traffic artery by no means belongs to those residing alongside it. Rather, it serves all the city’s residents, including those taking advantage of their day of rest to visit Jerusalem. Those residing alongside a traffic artery such as Bar-Ilan are to expect that a major public road will not be expropriated for their own private needs, in order to safeguard their sensibilities. Nor can they expect it to be limited in order to preserve their particular lifestyle, absent a statutory provision explicitly instructing otherwise.

7. For the Ultra-Orthodox, seeing Jews traveling anywhere in their cars on the Sabbath, let alone the Holy City of Jerusalem, is most offensive.  Indeed, even the very thought of it offends their religious sensibilities as “all of Israel are each other’s guarantors” Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim 39a [117]—all Jews are responsible for one another. Needless to say, the offense is further exacerbated when the Sabbath desecration occurs before their very eyes. On the other hand, closing off the main road is liable to offend the secular public’s sensibilities, interfering with their wish to travel freely on Sabbaths and holidays. As noted by Justice Or in Meatrael I [6], at 500:

Extending protection to the feelings of one part of the population is liable to infringe the feelings of another part.

A complex balancing exercise such as this, between the feelings and needs of two segments of the population, must be left to the legislature.

By its very nature, a statute sets out general norms and includes a standard, the product of a balance struck between various and continuing conflicting interests. In the absence of a statutory arrangement regulating the matter at bar, the Minister’s decision in our case may only be characterized as accidental and arbitrary, sparked by violent

 

demonstrations. Nor is it premised on any clear standard. It does not promote equality as it is likely to increase the already significant volume of Sabbath traffic on alternate routes, which for their part house an equally Ultra-Orthodox population. In which way are Bar-Ilan’s residents’ religious sensibilities more worthy of protection than those of their counterparts, living along the alternate routes, which the decision also harms? How shall the authorities that ordered Bar-Ilan’s closure and rerouted Sabbath traffic to the alternate routes react if those living in the latter’s vicinity shall protest against the increase in traffic? The Minister’s decision fails to provide answers to any of these questions.

8. We should not here expand the Traffic Controller’s powers and permit him to resolve this difficult public debate, when doing so entails bypassing the legislative branch and lacks any clear, equality-promoting standard. Such an extension of our existing case law would indeed be a leap I am unwilling to take.

Accordingly, in my opinion, the petitions in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96 should be granted and the Court should strike down the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times. The petition in HCJ 5435/96 requesting that the closure be broadened should be denied.

Justice Ts. Tal

As President Barak mentioned, the dispute is essentially a social, value-laden struggle; its outer cover alone is that of the law. As such, it does not lend itself to judicial resolution particularly well.  Hence, this Court proposed to establish a public committee, in the hope that it would be capable of finding an appropriate out-of-court solution. This hope, however, was dashed, forcing the Court to rule.

The fact that the petitioners are almost entirely public figures, who have come to fight the battle of those who drive on Sabbaths and holidays, only serves to further emphasize the value-laden nature of this dispute. Thus, on the one hand, there are the residents of the neighborhoods adjacent to and surrounding Bar-Ilan Street, for whom the phenomenon of motor traffic on the Sabbath is like a dagger thrust into their heart. On the other hand are the petitioners, who are concerned about their freedom of movement and freedom from religious coercion.

In all innocence, I assumed that public persons of the highest rank, like the petitioners, would be most sensitive and tolerant to the plight of the local residents and would not insist on their right to violate the Sabbath in the heart of these neighborhoods, before the local residents’ very eyes, and those of their children.

After all, the Minister’s decision, both in its original form according to the Sturm Committee and in its final form in accordance with the Tzameret Committee, was not to close the road for the entire day.  Instead, the road would only be closed for a few hours, when the intensity of the affront to the residents' sensibilities was at its peak.  On the face of it, it would seem that the petitioners themselves ought to have regarded this decision as striking a proper balance between their right to use the road on the Sabbath, and the right of the local population to a respite from the terrible defilement of all that is holy to them, for at least a few hours of the day.  Furthermore, even during the hours during which the road was to be closed, motorists would have at their disposal alternate roads, which do not lengthen their travel time by more than a minute or so.  It would seem to me that the most elementary of manners, together with a level of tolerance befitting public figures, would have dictated this solution.  

Unfortunately, the voices of discord have prevailed, sounding furiously in our midst.

At this juncture I will also allow myself to criticize the violence that occurred during the demonstrations on Bar-Ilan Street. Indeed, I believe that it was precisely the violent actions of some—perhaps a very small minority—of the Sabbath-observing public, that hardened the hearts of the petitioners and sealed their ears from hearing the honest cry of the true Sabbath. This is not the way of the Torah—“Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace." Proverbs 3:17 [118]. Stoning motorists is in itself a desecration of the Sabbath, and can very well endanger the motorists’ lives.

Conceivably, the petitioners too might have seen the justice of the balance reflected in the Minister’s decision, were it not for the violence and the riots.

Even so, given the gravity of the damage caused to the local residents’ lifestyle and sensibilities, I would have expected people of such merit to display understanding and tolerance.

2.   An additional comment regarding the Jewish Law aspects of the issue is appropriate. Just as the dispute is essentially not a legal one, it is by no means clear to me that the Minister’s position is grounded in Jewish Law.  For if the closing of the road on the Sabbath, albeit partially, involves lengthening motorists’ driving time, thereby increasing the amount of time during which the Sabbath is desecrated, I have my doubts as to whether Jewish Law would endorse such a proposal. This was also the reason for the proposed compromise offering to close Bar-Ilan Street in exchange for the reopening of Yam Suf Street. If closing Bar-Ilan involves desecrating the Sabbath in any case, it makes no difference which alternate road is selected. In such a case, the detour which leads to greater social consensus is preferable to merely closing Bar-Ilan Street.  It is a pity that this proposal, which the petitioners accepted, was rejected, of all people, by the Minister and the religious sector.

3. Unfortunately we did not succeed in achieving a tolerance-based resolution of the dispute.  The petitioners claimed that they were prepared to display tolerance, had “the other side” done the same. My colleague, President Barak, has already responded to this claim, in para. 103 of his judgment:

To my mind, it is incumbent upon us to be consistent in our understanding of democracy. According to the democratic perspective, the tolerance that guides society’s members is tolerance of everyone—even towards intolerance, as I wrote in HCJ 399/85 supra. [25], at pp. 276-277:

The democratic regime is based on tolerance…tolerance of our fellows’ deeds and views. This includes tolerance of those who are themselves intolerant. Tolerance is the force that unites us and permits co-existence in a pluralistic society such as ours.

It is incumbent upon us to be tolerant even of those who are intolerant of us, due to the fact that we cannot afford to be otherwise. Because if we are not tolerant of the intolerant we shall undermine the very basis of our collective existence, premised on a variety of opinions and views, including those that we disagree with, and including the view that tolerance is not mutual.

Moreover, the “tolerances” here are not equivalent. The “tolerance” involved in the slight inconvenience caused by a detour cannot be compared to the “tolerance” required to withstand the fatal blow dealt the Holy Sabbath and the local population’s way of life. To better illustrate this point, I will risk using an extreme example, but as is the way of any caricature, it is purposely exaggerated in order to emphasize its point.  I recall the poem of Heinrich Heine in which Jacob says to Esau (freely translated):

For thousands of years we have tolerated one another in brotherhood; you tolerate the fact that I breathe, and when you rage, I tolerate your fury.

4.   We were not so fortunate as to see the matter resolved the way of tolerance. We must therefore assess the issues from a judicial perspective. My colleague, the Honourable President, praises the Sabbath, to the extent of saying that the Sabbath:

It is a cornerstone of the Jewish tradition and a symbol, an expression of the Jewish message and the character of the Jewish people. Deprive Judaism of the Sabbath, and you have deprived it of its soul

These comments are well said and worthy of their author. But, in the President’s eyes, the Sabbath conflicts with freedom of movement, which in his view is a derivative of human dignity.  I beg to differ. While freedom of movement is indeed a basic right, it is, in my opinion, not included in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  There are important rights which were not enshrined in the Basic Law, and not by inadvertence. In my opinion, great caution ought to be exercised when attempting to read rights, which are not expressly mentioned, into the Basic Law. The Supreme Court of the State of Israel protected basic rights long before there was a Basic Law, and will presumably continue to do so in the future.

Freedom of movement is indeed one of the most crucial freedoms, even if not derived from Human Dignity.  Even so, like almost all other freedoms, freedom of movement is relative rather then absolute.  A mere glance shall reveal how this right is circumscribed in all places, at all times, in accordance with the needs of the place and the time. The Sabbath, on the other hand, in the view of  “the Nation that Sanctifies the Seventh Day,”[1] is almost an absolute value, superceded only by considerations relating to the saving of a life, or the fear of endangering lives. I will limit myself to only a few examples:

The Sabbath is an “Eternal Covenant” and an “Eternal Sign” between God and the Jewish People. See Exodus 31:16-17 [119]:

And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto Me…[to] hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein; Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain for ever…But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched.

Jeremiah 17: 24-27 [120]. The other prophets also rebuked the nation in respect of the Sabbath. See Ezekiel 20 [121]; Amos 8 [122]; Nehemiah 9,10,13 [123]. In the words of the Talmuds: “Great is the Sabbath, for it is equal to all of the commandments." Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Brachot 1:8 [124] and “Jerusalem was destroyed only because of the Sabbath was desecrated therein." See Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat 119b [125].

The Sabbath’s supreme value is not limited to the religious sphere. It also also extends to the national and universal planes. In the words of Ahad Ha’Am, in Al Parashat Derachim, part 3, at 30:

Whoever feels an authentic connection with the life of the Jewish people throughout the generations, cannot conceive of the Jewish people without the Sabbath. One could say without any exaggeration that, more than the Jewish people have kept the Sabbath, it was the Sabbath that kept the Jewish People.

See also The Book of the Sabbath 10-11 (1934) [126]:

The Sabbath is the greatest creation of genius of the Jewish spirit and anyone who violates it, has harmed the nation’s very heart.

The very division of the week into seven days, universally accepted, though it has no basis in astronomy, is evidence of the Sabbath's antiquity and its universality, as remarked by Rabbi Yehuda Halevi. I would also refer to the important book of Prof. Abraham Joshua Heschel The Sabbath: Its Meaning for Modern Man (1951) [127].

Consequently, “freedom of movement,” which is an important basic right, is confronted by the “Holy Sabbath,” which is an almost absolute obligation upon the Jewish people.

5. Actually, there is no conflict here between “freedom of movement” and the Sabbath. Nobody, and certainly not the Minister of Transport, is attempting to negate or deny the petitioners, or any other person, this freedom. The confrontation is between a slight impingement upon the freedom of movement and that of a mortal wounding of the feelings and way of life of the local population.

And it is in this context that I must take issue with my colleague, the President, who places “individual rights” on a higher plane than injury to a person’s feelings. In my opinion, there is no place for this a priori determination. In each and every case, the right must be weighed against the depth of the feeling.  The scale is both social and value-laden. Each person, every population, possesses a system of rights and sensitivities.  There are cases in which individuals, or even the public at large, will impute greater weight to feelings than to rights. What is patriotism if not a feeling? What are love, hate, brotherhood, neighborliness, aesthetics, art, and poetry if not feelings? During its entire history, our nation has proved that it is prepared to sacrifice its most basic right, the right to life, on the altar of the feeling of sanctity of the Sabbath and the commandments. “Why are you going out to be stoned? ….for I kept the Sabbath.” See Midrash Leviticus Rabbah 32:1 [128].

Furthermore, as stated, the holiness of the Sabbath and the intensity of the affront to the feelings of the local population are confronted only by a measure of inconvenience in exercising the right of the freedom of movement.

6. My colleague, Justice Or, reminded us that freedom of religion also entails freedom from religion. The question, however, does not even arise. The Minister is not, Heaven forbid, attempting to force the petitioners to observe the Sabbath.  They are free to travel on the Sabbath as they please, subject to a minor limitation during certain hours.

7. In light of the above, to the extent that our concern is with those using Bar-Ilan Street for transportation alone, I would not only dismiss the petition, but grant the petition of the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel and instruct that the Bar-Ilan Street be closed throughout the Sabbath. To this effect, let me mention that within the compromise proposal, where I suggested that Yam Suf Street be reopened in return for Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, the petitioners were prepared to have Bar-Ilan Street closed throughout the entire Sabbath.

8.   We are therefore left with the problem of the local residents who do not observe the Sabbath.

To my mind, the petition of Ms. Avinezer does not pose any problem. As noted, the commandment of the Sabbath always gives way to considerations of saving lives or to counter the threat of such situations arising.  Thus, as a nurse who works in a hospital and therefore inevitably deals with saving lives, Ms. Avinezer’s vehicle, bearing the appropriate markers, will be able to come and go unhindered, like any other security and emergency vehicle. Indeed, according to the Minister’s decision the “closure" will be effected by way of signposts—not roadblocks.

As for the petitioner Mr. Gabay, who is physically handicapped and requests to visit his parents who live on David Street on the Sabbath, he will be able to do so during the hours in which the street is open as per the Minister’s decision.  Although this may pose a slight inconvenience, as he may have to change his schedule slightly, such an inconvenience is trivial with respect to the matter at hand.

It seems to me that this also serves to answer the plight of the other secular residents. In other words, even if such people will have to limit themselves during the hours that the closure is imposed, the restriction is a relatively minor one, which in the circumstances is not unreasonable. After all, if we accept to take alternate routes and bear temporary restrictions for various other reasons, why should we be unwilling to subject ourselves to similar limitations for the sake of the Sabbath?

It should be recalled, in this context, the brief that was submitted by Advocate Simcha Meron. There, it was claimed that petitioners searched, but could find no secular residents in the area along Bar-Ilan St. This affidavit was never contradicted. And it is quite plausible. Thus, for instance, a claim that no secular people reside in the neighborhood of Mea Shearim would be believed. It would seem that the areas under discussion too have also gone through this process of “natural selection” of sorts, whereby the neighborhood remains overwhelmingly Ultra-Orthodox. My colleagues fear that perhaps there are secular residents who do not dare show themselves for fear of repercussions.  We, however, are a Court that can only rule on the basis of the evidence before it. A decision cannot be based upon fears and conjectures.  The fact is that the two private petitioners, Avinezer and Gabay, were not intimidated and did come forward.

Rather than dwelling on the possibility of there being silent secular residents, it is incumbent upon the Court to rule according to the certainty of the existence of thousands of offended and wounded Ultra-Orthodox residents.

The very volume of traffic on the street even on the Sabbath, estimated at about 13000 vehicles, puts to rest the fears of my colleague, Justice Or, that numerous drivers refrain from using the road on the Sabbath, for fear of violence. While I am prepared to assume that there are such people, I also believe that there are well-mannered, sensitive drivers who refrain from driving on the road out of good manners, not out of fear. The Court, however, can only base its decision on the facts as they are presented to it, not on speculation—and the fact is that thirteen thousand drivers are not afraid to drive down Bar-Ilan.

If we examine the Minister’s decision in terms of his exercise of discretion, then the words of this Court, in HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor and Welfare [84], with regard to secondary legislation, are appropriate:

In all that regards the exercise of judicial review respecting the reasonableness of secondary legislation, the case law has developed rules which serve as a brake and guarantee against excessive judicial intervention regarding the validity of legislation. These rules are based on principles of judicial policy aimed at defending legislative norms that were prescribed by the administrative authority by virtue of their prima facie powers.

A well-known rule is that the Court will not interfere with the discretion given an administrative authority, nor will it put itself in the shoes of that authority, unless the unreasonableness goes to the very heart of the matter and where it is almost certain that according to a correct measure of reasonableness the authority could not have decided as it did. In such instances, it is incumbent on the Court to show restraint and not put itself in a situation wherein it effectively replaces the administrative discretion with its own.  It has therefore been held that only extreme unreasonableness will warrant judicial interference with the validity of secondary legislation.

9. While my six colleagues are all of the opinion that the orders nisi should be made final, three of them—Justices Or, Cheshin and Dorner—feel that they must be made unconditionally final. In other words, in their view, the orders ought to be made absolute even if the local secular residents in question suffer no damage as a result of the closure. The other three judges—President Barak, Deputy President Levin and Justice Mazza—are also of the opinion that the orders must be made final, but they have left the Minister the option of first verifying the matter of the local secular residents. For their part, they are prepared to uphold the Ministers decision only with respect to the “traveling motorists.”

10. If my opinion were to be accepted, the Court would grant the Association’s petition in HCJ 5434/96 and, a fortiori, dismiss all of the other petitions. 

However, since mine remains a lone voice, and in order not to render the Minister’s decision unsalvageable in the event that a solution to the plight of the local secular residents is found, if such a plight does in fact exists, I will add my consent to the President’s judgment, for pragmatic reasons only.

*******

In consequence, by majority opinion, with Justice Tal dissenting, the Court has decided to dismiss the petition in HCJ 5434/96  and to make the orders nisi in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96  absolute, in the sense that the Minister’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street, albeit partially, is null and void.

Bearing in mind the contents of section 10 of Justice Tal’s judgment, we hereby decide, by a majority opinion, with Justices Or, Cheshin and Dorner dissenting, that the operative part of our decision is contained in paragraph 106 of the President’s judgment.

Under the circumstances, no order is made for costs.

13 April 1997.       

 

[1]  From the Sabbath prayers.

Herut--The National Jewish Movement v. Cheshin

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 212/03
Date Decided: 
Thursday, January 16, 2003
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: Petitioner attacked the decision of the respondent to disqualify an election commercial it had prepared for broadcast over both radio and television. The jingle included praise for Yasir Arafat and a call for the expulsion of Jews from Jaffa and Ramle. In addition, the television version of the commercial depicted an Israeli flag, flying over the Knesset, as it changed into a Palestinian flag. The Chairman of the Elections Committee disqualified this commercial, reasoning that the jingle caused severe injury to the dignity of the flag and the national anthem. In the context of the petition, respondent also asserted that the Court did not have the jurisdiction to intervene in his decision.

 

Held: The Supreme Court held that it did have jurisdiction to consider the petition. It held that the authority of the High Court of Justice originates in the provisions of the Basic Law: The Judiciary, a constitutional law. As such, section 137 of the Elections Law cannot negate this authority. The Court further held that the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve broadcasts should apply to both television and radio broadcasts. The fact that the statute did not expressly grant him that authority regarding radio broadcasts was a lacuna that should be filled by judicial interpretation. Finally, the Court held that, in his decision, the Chairman of the Elections Committee was to balance the competing values of freedom of speech and of public order. The Court held that the decision of the Chairman did properly balance between these competing considerations. In a dissenting opinion, the President of the Court stated that the Chairman did not achieve a proper balance between the two competing values.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 212/03

Herut – The National Jewish Movement

v.

Justice Mishael Cheshin, Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixteenth Knesset

 

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[January 8, 2003]

Before President A. Barak, Justices E. Mazza and T. Strasberg-Cohen

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: Petitioner attacked the decision of the respondent to disqualify an election commercial it had prepared for broadcast over both radio and television. The jingle included praise for Yasir Arafat and a call for the expulsion of Jews from Jaffa and Ramle. In addition, the television version of the commercial depicted an Israeli flag, flying over the Knesset, as it changed into a Palestinian flag. The Chairman of the Elections Committee disqualified this commercial, reasoning that the jingle caused severe injury to the dignity of the flag and the national anthem. In the context of the petition, respondent also asserted that the Court did not have the jurisdiction to intervene in his decision.

 

Held: The Supreme Court held that it did have jurisdiction to consider the petition. It held that the authority of the High Court of Justice originates in the provisions of the Basic Law: The Judiciary, a constitutional law. As such, section 137 of the Elections Law cannot negate this authority. The Court further held that the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve broadcasts should apply to both television and radio broadcasts. The fact that the statute did not expressly grant him that authority regarding radio broadcasts was a lacuna that should be filled by judicial interpretation. Finally, the Court held that, in his decision, the Chairman of the Elections Committee was to balance the competing values of freedom of speech and of public order. The Court held that the decision of the Chairman did properly balance between these competing considerations. In a dissenting opinion, the President of the Court stated that the Chairman did not achieve a proper balance between the two competing values.

 

Legislation Cited:

Flag and Emblem Law-1949, § 5

Knesset Elections Law (Consolidated Version)-1969 § 137

Elections Law (Propaganda Methods)-1959, § 20b

Basic Law: The Judiciary § 15

Administrative Courts Law-2000

Foundations of Law Act-1980, § 1

Broadcasting Authority Law-1965, §§ 15(a), 15A(b), 15B, 16b & 16c

Penal Law-1977, § 1

Basic Law: The Knesset, § 7

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]HCJ 344/81 Negbi v. Central Elections Committee for the Tenth Knesset IsrSC 35(4) 837

[2]HCJ 637/88 Laor Movement v. Chairman of the Knesset Elections Committee IsrSC 42(3) 495

[3]CA 6821/93 Bank Hamizrahi v.  Migdal Association Village IsrSC 49(4) 22

[4]HCJ 1384/98 Avni v. The Prime Minister IsrSc 52(5) 206

[5]HCJ 3434/96 Hofnung v. Chairman of the Knesset IsrSc 50(3) 57

[6]HCJ 2208/02 Slama v. Minister of Interior (unreported decision)

[7]HCJ 8071/00 Jacobowitz v. The Attorney-General (unreported decision). 

[8]HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority IsrSc 50(2) 793

[9]CA 733/95 Arpel Aluminum v. Kalil Industries IsrSC 51(3) 577

[10]HCJ 89/92 Zweely v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Thirteenth Knesset IsrSC 5(2) 692

[11]CA 108/59 Pritzker v. Niv. IsrSC 14 1545

[12]CA 164/47 Minkowitz v. Phishtzener IsrSC 2 39

[13]BAA 663/90 Doe v. Regional Committee of the Bar Association of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa IsrSC 47(3) 397 

[14]CA 4628/93 State of Israel v. Apropim IsrSC 49(2) 265

[15]CA 3622/96 Haham v. Macabee Health Management Organization IsrSC 52(2) 638

[16]CA 205/7 Ross v. State of Israel IsrSC 27(2) 365

[17]CA 10596/02 Leah Ness v. Likud Party (unreported decision)

[18]HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Film and Play Review Board IsrSC 47(2) 22

[19]HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation IsrSC 51(4) 1

[20]HCJ 1514/01 Gur Arieh v. The Second Television and Radio Authority IsrSC 55(4) 267

[21]CA 697/98 Sostzkin v. State of Israel IsrSC 52(3) 289

[22]HCJ 4804/94 Station Film v. Film Review Board IsrSC 50(5) 661

[23]HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of Interior IsrSC 7 871). 

[24]HCJ 1/81 Shiran v. The Broadcasting Authority IsrSC 35(3) 365

[25]HCJ 2888/97 Novik v. The Second Television and Radio Authority IsrSC 51(5) 193, 200 

[26]HCJ 6126/94 Senesh v. The Broadcasting Authority IsrSC 53(3) 817

[27]CA 6024/97 Shavit v. Rishon Letzion Burial Society IsrSC 53(3) 600

[28]HCJ 8507/96 Oreen v. State of Israel IsrSC 51(2) 269

[29]HCJ 399/85 Knesset Member Rabbi Meir Kahane v. The Administrative Council of the Broadcasting Authority IsrSC 41(3) 255

 

Petition denied.

 

For the petitioners— Shai Zuckerman

For the respondent— Shai Nitzan; Dani Hurin

 

JUDGMENT

President A. Barak

 

1.  The National Jewish Movement Herut [hereinafter Herut] is a list of nominees participating in the elections for the Sixteenth Knesset.  Herut approached the Chairman of the General Elections Committee for the sixteenth Knesset, Justice M. Cheshin [hereinafter the Chairman of the Elections Committee] on January 6, 2003, requesting that he approve the following jingle for broadcast on radio, during the time set aside for election propaganda broadcasting, in Arabic, and accompanied by the tune of “Hatikva:”

 

Original

                 

Biladi Biladi
Phalastin

Arafat Salah-A-Din

Mabruk Yah Shahid

Al-Hamdu Li’llah

Fatah Ashaf Hizballah

Yaffo Aco Ramleh V’Lod

Ya Habibi Imshi al-Yehud

Allah Hu Akbar Allah Al-Karim

Phalastin Al-Quds Yerushalayim

 

Translation

 

My State My State

Palestine

Arafat, Salah-A-Din

Congratulations, O Martyr

Praise to God

Fatah, PLO, Hizballah

Jaffa, Aco, Ramleh, and Lod

My Friend, Jews Out

Allah is Great, Allah is Generous

Palestine Al-Quds Jerusalem

 

Herut also requested that a broadcast, during which this jingle is heard, be approved for the time set aside for election propaganda broadcasting on television.  During the first five seconds of the broadcast an Israeli flag is seen waving above the Knesset building, gradually changing into the Palestinian flag.

 

2.  The Chairman of the Elections Committee disqualified the jingle and the radio broadcast.  He considered them both “a show of contempt towards the national anthem and a desecration of it—contempt and desecration which lead to provocation and even incitement.”  The Chairman of the Elections Committee also drew attention to the provisions of section 5 of the Flag and Emblem Law-1949.  The petition before us is directed against this decision.  On January 8, 2003, we decided, by majority decision, to deny the petition.  These are our reasons.

 
The Authority of the High Court of Justice

 

3.  At the beginning of this proceeding, the State Attorney raised the argument that the decision of the Chairman of the Elections Committee is final, and that the High Court of Justice lacks the authority to review it.  He based his argument on section 137 of the Knesset Elections Law (Consolidated Version)-1969 [hereinafter the Elections Law], which states:

 

Any complaint as to an act or omission under this Law shall be within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Central Committee, and, save as otherwise provided by this Law, no court shall entertain an application for relief relating to any such act or omission or to any decision or direction of the Central Committee, the Chairman and Vice-Chairman of the Committee, the Chairman of the Committee, a District Committee or Voting Committee.

 

This provision also applies to the decisions of the Chairman of the Elections Committee regarding the broadcasting of election propaganda over radio and television. See Elections Law (Propaganda Methods)-1959, § 20b. It has been interpreted in various judgments as granting “procedural immunity” against judicial review, including the review by the High Court of Justice." See HCJ 344/81 Negbi v. Central Elections Committee for the Tenth Knesset [1]; HCJ 637/88 Laor Movement v. Chairman of the Knesset Elections Committee [2]. Respondent claimed that, pursuant to this case law, the petition should be denied.

 

4.  We cannot accept this argument.  The authority of the High Court of Justice originates in the provisions of the Basic Law: The Judiciary, § 15.  As such, it is enshrined in a constitutional, superior law.  An ordinary legal provision does not have the power to change a provision of a Basic Law.  I clarified this in Bank Hamizrahi:

 

Basic Laws are chapters of the state’s constitution.  They are products of the Knesset’s constitutional authority.  A Basic Law exists at the highest normative level.  Consequently, Basic Laws and their provisions should not be changed by anything but Basic Laws.

 

CA 6821/93 Bank Hamizrahi Ltd. v.  Migdal Association Village [3]. See also HCJ 1384/98 Avni v. The Prime Minister [4]. Similarly, a regular law does not have the power to infringe upon the provisions of a Basic Law, unless such is allowed by the limitations clauses which are part of the Basic Laws themselves. See Hofnung v. Chairman of the Knesset [5].   Consequently, we ruled that the Administrative Courts Law-2000 does not have the authority to deny the authority of the High Court of Justice in administrative matters. We noted that “regular legislation, whether it was legislated before or after the institution of a Basic Law, cannot change the provisions of a Basic Law…. As such, legislation which grants authority to a different court in matters already granted to the High Court of Justice by the Basic Law, cannot alter the authority of the High Court of Justice. HCJ 2208/02 Slama v. Minister of Interior (unreported case) [6]; see also HCJ 8071/00 Jacobowitz v. The Attorney-General  [7] (unreported case). 

 

5.  Therefore, section 137 of the Elections Law does not have the power to negate the authority of the High Court.  The decisions cited by the State Attorney in support of its arguments were handed down before our Bank Hamizrahi [3] judgment, and they are inconsistent with it.  Thus, inasmuch as section 137 of the Elections Law—which states that “no court” shall grant the remedies there stated—can be interpreted as negating the authority of the High Court of Justice, it is unconstitutional, and thus void regarding its application to the High Court of Justice. Of course, the law continues to apply to all other courts. This same conclusion may be reached—and I think more properly—by reinterpreting the phrase “no court” as referring to all other courts besides the High Court of Justice.  This interpretation reflects the view that “it is preferable to limit the scope of a law through interpretation, rather than achieve the same result by declaring a part of that law as being unconstitutional and void.” HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority, [8] at 814.  This interpretation is consistent with the approach that “the right to the access to court is not a basic right in the ordinary sense of a basic right.  Its existence is a necessary and essential condition for the existence of all other basic rights.” CA 733/95 Arpel Aluminum v. Kalil Industries [9].  As such, find that we have the authority to consider the petition at hand.  We now move on to consider the remaining arguments before us.

 

The Authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee

 

6. Petitioner claims that the Chairman of the Elections Committee does not have the authority to prevent the broadcasting of election propaganda over the radio. Petitioner points to section 15A(d) of the Elections Law (Propaganda Methods)-1959 [hereinafter the Propaganda Methods Law],  which establishes the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee regarding televised propaganda. The provision states:

 

Only election propaganda, whether produced by a political party or by list of nominees at their own expense, which has been approved by the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee, shall be televised pursuant to this section.

 

No such provision exists regarding propaganda broadcasting over radio.  Mr. Zuckerman argues that this arrangement—an explicit grant of authority over television propaganda broadcasting, and the absence of such an explicit grant for radio broadcasting—implies that the Chairman has no authority over the radio broadcasting. Petitioner argues that we should not interfere with this statutory scheme—we should not fill in the blanks, nor we should not exercise our inherent authority, nor should we interfere by any other means. As such, even if the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee lawfully instructed that the propaganda broadcast not be televised, he lacks all authority to give similar instructions regarding a radio propaganda broadcast.   

 

7.  Indeed, an inspection of the Propaganda Methods Law reveals that it contains no explicit provision similar to section 15A—a provision which only relates to television—that would provide that no election propaganda shall be broadcast over radio unless it has been approved by the Chairman of the Elections Committee. The legislative history regarding this matter is short. The regulation of propaganda methods was first set out in the Elections Law (Propaganda Methods)-1959.  This law was legislated during the era of radio, before television was introduced into Israel. It forbade certain propaganda methods, and included a prohibition against election propaganda in film.  Its central purpose was to empower the Chairman of the Elections Committee to set aside time slots that would be allotted to each party for radio broadcasting.  He was not given the authority to intervene in the actual content of the broadcasts. When television was introduced into Israel, the legislature regulated televised election propaganda in the Elections Law (Propaganda Methods) (Amendment 3)-1969.  This law provided that the absolute prohibition against broadcasting election propaganda in film would be extended to television as well, aside from the time explicitly allotted to televised election propaganda broadcasting. All election propaganda broadcasting over television was prohibited, except that which was approved by the Chairman of the Elections Committee. 

 

Two questions arise concerning the broadcast of election propaganda over radio. First, is there a prohibition against broadcasting election propaganda over radio? As we have seen, the law which originally regulated propaganda methods during elections did not include a provision regarding this issue.  The amendment of the original law, after the introduction of television into Israel, applied only to the prohibition against broadcasting election propaganda over television.  What is the law regarding broadcasting election propaganda over radio?  This question arose in HCJ 89/92 Zweely v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Thirteenth Knesset, [10] at 713. There, the court ruled that the prohibition against broadcasting election propaganda over television did not apply to broadcasting election propaganda over radio.  It noted: “not including radio in the original language of the provision reflects a conscious policy against extending the prohibition towards election propaganda over radio.” Id. at 713.  At the same time, Zweely [10] stated that the lack of authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee is balanced by the authority of the Broadcasting Authority. The Broadcasting Authority, when broadcasting election propaganda over the radio, must take into consideration the prohibition against broadcasting election propaganda over television. Zweely [10] emphasized that “it is not proper that the legislature’s policy of limiting televised broadcasting be completely defeated by allowing the breach of those limitations through radio.” Id. at 713.  While Zweely [10] was pending before this Court, the law was amended and extended the prohibition against broadcasting election propaganda on television or in film to include election propaganda on radio as well.  We are left with the second question, which refers to the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve election propaganda broadcasts.  This authority originally concerned, as we have seen, the approval of election propaganda broadcasts for television. What is the law regarding the Chairman’s authority to approve election propaganda broadcasts for radio?  This is the question before us.

 

8.  Petitioner argued that the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve election propaganda broadcasts for television indicates that he lacks any such authority regarding election propaganda on radio. The State Attorney argued, in contrast, that the silence of the Election Law in this matter constitutes a lacuna.  The Court may complete this lacuna through inference, in comparison with the provisions regarding television broadcasts, by virtue of the authority granted to it in the Foundations of Law Act-1980.

 

9.  We agree with the State Attorney.  The authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve election propaganda over television should not be interpreted as negating his authority to approve the broadcast of election propaganda over radio. Such a negative inference may be drawn where the silence is “conscious.” See CA 108/59 Pritzker v. Niv, [11] at 1549 (Sussman, J.). A negative inference may also exist where the silence “speaks.” See CA 164/47 Minkowitz v. Phishtzener, [12] at 43 (Silberg, J.).  Silence is “conscious,” and silence “speaks” when making a negative inference is necessary for realizing the objective of the law. See BAA 663/90 Doe v. Regional Committee of the Bar Association of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa, [13] at 404. There is no reason to assume that realizing the goals of the Propaganda Methods Law demands that the Chairman of the Elections Committee be denied the authority to approve election propaganda over radio.

 

10.  Even so, should we view the silence of the Election Propaganda Methods Law as a lacuna in the law?  Should we not say, as we did in Zweely, that “the legislature was aware of radio and he even mentioned it in other provisions of the law.” Zweely [10] at 713. This is not a simple question.  In Zweely we did not see the silence of the Propaganda Methods Law concerning the radio broadcast of election propaganda as a lacuna, primarily because were of the opinion that the resolution of the problem could be found in a normative arrangement external to the Propaganda Methods Law. This arrangement was the Broadcasting Authority Law-1965. We were of the opinion that, regarding the radio broadcast of election propaganda, the discretion of the Broadcasting Authority—under the Broadcasting Authority Law-1965—was a substitute for the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee. We added that the Broadcasting Authority, in exercising its discretion with reference to broadcasting election propaganda, should presume “that the legislature prohibited the broadcasting of election propaganda on television, and it is not proper that the legislature’s policy of limiting televised broadcasting be completely defeated by allowing the breach of those limitations through radio.” Id. at 713. 

 

No such external arrangement is present here. The Broadcasting Authority and the Second Television and Radio Authority do not have the authority to interfere with the content of radio election propaganda broadcasts. See the Broadcasting Authority Law-1965, §§ 15(a), 15A(b), 15B, 16b & 16c.  Thus, the silence of the Propaganda Methods Law should not be seen as “neglecting to take a stand on a legal issue, while leaving its regulation to other normative arrangements, external to the law being interpreted.” BAA 663/90 [13], at 404.  It is our opinion that the only possible way to interpret the silence of the Propaganda Methods Law regarding the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve radio election propaganda broadcasting is that it is a legislative oversight. Indeed, a lacuna will exist whenever a legislative arrangement is incomplete, and this incompleteness acts to counteract the objective of the arrangement. See CA 4628/93 State of Israel v. Apropim, [14] at 323; CA 3622/96 Haham v. Macabee Health Management Organization, [15] 648.  Such is the case before us.  There is no reasonable justification to distinguish between granting the Chairman of the Elections Committee the authority to approve election propaganda broadcasting for television and denying him this authority regarding radio. There is no reasonable justification for a state of affairs where there is no supervision of election propaganda broadcasting over radio.  In building a wall around election propaganda broadcasting the legislature forgot to lay a brick, thus creating a void which constitutes a lacuna, regarding the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve election propaganda for radio.

 

11.  When a statute contains a lacuna, the court must fill in the lacuna. Section 1 of the Foundations of Law Act-1980 considers this issue:

 

Where the court, faced with a legal question, finds no answer in statute, case law, or by analogy, it shall decide the question in the light of principles of Israel's heritage—freedom, justice, equity, and peace.

 

This provision states that, as a first step towards filling in a lacuna, analogies should be drawn. If no suitable analogy may be drawn, we must turn to the principles of Israel’s heritage: freedom, justice, equity, and peace.  In this case, an analogy may be drawn from the provisions of section 15a of the Propaganda Methods Law.  Thus, the provision that states that election propaganda shall not be broadcast unless it has been approved by the Chairman of the Elections Committee, also applies to election propaganda over radio. As such, the Chairman also has the authority to prohibit the broadcast of election propaganda over radio, as he has similar authority over televised election broadcasting. 

 

We shall now turn to consider the scope of respondent’s authority and discretion in this matter. Before leaving the issue of interpretation, however, we would like to make three comments. First, a criminal offence should not be created by filling in a lacuna in the law. See Penal Law-1977, § 1; CA 205/7 Ross v. State of Israel, [16] at 372.  Therefore, though a failure to adhere to the decisions of the Chairman of the Elections Committee constitutes a criminal offence with regard to television broadcasting, it does not constitute a criminal offence in the case of radio broadcasting.  Here, the lacuna and its interpretation produce constitutional and administrative law, and do not create criminal offences. Second, in filling in the lacuna, a new text is added to the law.  This text has the same status as the law in which the lacuna was found.  Therefore, the remainder of the law’s provisions also apply to that text, as if it itself was an integral part of the law. Thus, for example, section 137 of the Elections Law, which we have discussed, see supra paras. 3-4, which also applies to decisions made according to sections 15 and 15A of the Propaganda Methods Law, see the Propaganda Methods Law § 20, will also apply to the decisions of the Chairman of the Elections Committee regarding election propaganda broadcast over radio. Third, the current legal situation, where a lacuna exists in the Propaganda Methods Law, is unsatisfactory. Our filling in the lacuna is not a substitute for a legislative act which will regulate the matter comprehensively.

 

The Authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee

 

12.  What is the scope of the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee pursuant to section 15A(d) of the Propaganda Methods Law?  This question arises regarding television broadcasts, which are explicitly regulated by section 15A, as well as radio broadcasts, which are regulated by the interpretation of the lacuna discussed above. The principles stated in section 15A of the Propaganda Methods Law apply to both these cases:

 

Only election propaganda, whether produced by a political party or by list of nominees at their own expense, which has been approved by the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee, shall be televised pursuant to this section.

 

Petitioner asserts that the authority of the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee extends only to those two grounds explicitly mentioned in the Propaganda Methods Law for the disqualification of election propaganda broadcasting. These two grounds restrict election propaganda broadcasts involving the security forces or victims of terrorism, see Propaganda Methods Law, § 2B, and broadcasts that involve the participation of children, see Propaganda Methods Law, § 2C.  The State Attorney, on the other hand, argues that the authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee is more expansive—it includes the disqualification of election broadcasts that contain incitement, racism, and violations of privacy.  The State Attorney claims that if this authority is not granted, the electoral system will descend into anarchy—a situation well described by the passage: “each man will swallow up his fellow man alive.”

 

13.  We agree with the State Attorney. The authority of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to approve election broadcasts is not limited to the two matters above. The proper interpretation of this authority demands that it extend to additional matters associated with election propaganda. Not only have the Chairmen of the Election Committees acted in this manner over the years, this interpretation is also essential to ensure the public interest.

 

The Discretion of the Chairman of the Elections Committee

 

14.  The Chairman of the Elections Committee was authorized to approve election propaganda broadcasts for both radio and television.  This discretion is exercised in order to achieve the goals of the Propaganda Methods Law.  These goals are both specific and general, and both subjective and objective.  The application of these goals differs with regard to each specific matter.  They naturally include those goals associated with the organization of elections, and which constitute the foundation of the Elections Law and the Propaganda Law. These include the preservation of equality in elections, the fairness of elections, the integrity of elections, preventing the deception of voters and preventing distortion in the electoral process and its results. See, e.g., CA 10596/02 Leah Ness v. Likud Party [17] (unreported case).  In this petition we must consider two opposing goals. We consider the realization of the freedom of speech as well as the attainment of public order. We must balance these two goals. The discretion of the Chairman of the Elections Committee is exercised within the context of this balance. 

 

15.  On one side of the scales lies the freedom of speech. We discussed the essence of this freedom, as embodied in the Propaganda Methods Law, in Zweely:

 

Freedom of speech is a central and fundamental principal, which is important for forming the goals of a law.  This freedom reaches every expression.  It has special significance regarding political expressions in general, and specifically regarding political expressions articulated during election struggles. … One of the principle justifications of freedom of speech relates to the democratic regime.  The spirit of democracy is lost without freedom of speech.  Freedom of speech cannot exist without democracy.  “True democracy and liberty of speech are one.  This is true throughout the life of a democracy and especially true during elections.” …  Freedom of speech ensures the exchange of ideas between members of the public, and thus allows them to form opinions regarding issues which are on the national agenda. … “Only in this way will a person be able to form his own opinions with regard to critical issues—both social and national—whose resolution is ultimately in his hands by virtue of his right to choose the institutions of the state.” … The result, which was expressed by President Shamgar in HCJ 372/84 Klopfer-Neve v. Minister of Education and Culture, at 239, is that “[i]t is not feasible to think that elections may be held in a democratic regime without allowing the exchange of ideas and mutual persuasion, and without allowing those debates in the context of which public opinion is formed, and which play an essential part in any free regime, whether during elections or during any other time of the year…” Id. at 706-07.

 

16.  On the other hand, we have the public’s interest in security, peace, and civil order. In the case at hand, these interests include protecting the feelings of members of the public regarding the anthem and the flag.  Indeed, protecting the feelings of members of the public, whether they be religious, national or other feelings, is an integral part of the public interest. See HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Film and Play Review Board, [18] at 34; HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation, [19] at 34; HCJ 1514/01 Gur Arieh v. The Second Television and Radio Authority, [20] at 275; CA 697/98 Sostzkin v. State of Israel, [21] at 307-08; HCJ 4804/94 Station Film v. The Film Review Board, [22] at 678.

 

17. In the petition before us these values and principles—freedom of speech on the one hand and the public interest on the other—are in conflict. Balancing is necessary to resolve this clash. This balance has been with us since Kol Ha’am. See HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Company v. Minister of Interior [23]. In Kol Ha'am we held that freedom of speech should not be subject to prior restraint unless there is near certainty that, if the expression were to be articulated, the public interest would suffer serious and substantial injury. See HCJ 1/81 Shiran v. The Broadcasting Authority, [24] at 378.  My colleague, Justice Mazza has noted:

 

Preventing the expected publication of expression constitutes a direct and serious injury to the freedom of speech.   It is a well established law…that granting such relief may only be considered, where neglecting to do so creates a danger, whose probability reaches near certainty, of substantial injury to public peace or civil order, or of causing severe harm to any other protected value.

 

HCJ 2888/97 Novik v. The Second Television and Radio Authority, [25] at 200. When the protected value concerns the feelings of the public, one of the things which must be shown is that the injury to such feelings is so serious and severe that it exceeds tolerable levels. See HCJ 5016/96, [19] at 55; HCJ 6126/94 Senesh v. The Broadcasting Authority, [26] at 836; CA 6024/97 Shavit v. Rishon Letzion Burial Society, [27] at 657.

 

18.  Does the decision of the Chairman of the Elections Committee properly balance between freedom of speech and the public interest?  My answer to this question is negative.  There is no certainty— neither near, nor reasonable, nor substantial—that publicizing the propaganda broadcast of the petitioner—a national movement that holds the sanctity of the anthem and flag especially dear—will cause painful and serious injury to feelings concerning the flag and the anthem, and which will exceed levels that are tolerable in a democratic society.  I am willing to assume that there will be a number of people who will raise their brows and question the tastefulness of the broadcast.  However, that is not our concern here.  We are concerned with the censorship of freedom of speech; we are concerned with prior restraints on the freedom of political speech during the critical time of elections.  Imposing such restrictions requires the utmost caution.  Only when there is near certainty that the realization of freedom of speech will lead to painful and serious injury to the feelings of a considerable part of the public, will restrictions on political expressions be justified.  Such circumstances do not exist in this case.  For these reasons, I am of the opinion that the petition should be granted.

 

19.  The desecration of the sanctity of the flag, which the Chairman of the Elections Committee referred to, is severe. See HCJ 8507/96 Oreen v. State of Israel [28].  Nevertheless, I do not believe that in the case at hand there is a sufficient factual basis, regarding either the actus reus or the mens rea, to satisfy the elements of the offence established in section 5 of the Flag and Emblem Law-1949. Under these circumstances, this consideration—the desecration of the flag—cannot justify curbs on the freedom of speech. See HCJ 399/85 Knesset Member Rabbi Meir Kahane v. The Administrative Council of the Broadcasting Authority [29]. 

 

The Scope of Judicial Review

 

20.  It is well established that authority and discretion are not the same.  The High Court of Justice has the authority to review the decisions of the Chairman of the Elections Committee.  Yet, does this case require us to exercise our authority?  The decisions of the Chairman of the Elections Committee are subject to judicial review just as the decisions of any other public officer.  Of course, our discretion is not a substitute for the discretion of the Chairman of the Elections Committee.  We explained this in Zweely:

 

We do not act as a superior Chairman of the Elections Committee.  We will not interfere with his decisions unless a decision is made which is radically unreasonable.

 

Zweely, [10] at 703. We do not place ourselves in the position of the Chairman.  However, if the Chairman’s interpretation of a law differs from our own, and if the Chairman does not act within the boundaries of the proper balance, we have no choice but to intervene. See Zweely [10].

 

21.  In exercising our discretion, we must be aware of the special circumstances under which the Chairman of the Elections Committee acts.  He must make a large number of decisions in a short period of time.  We do not wish to act—nor can we act—as a court of review over each and every decision. Section 137 of the Elections Law is another example of this approach. Although that section itself does not apply here, its presence influences us. Of course, the Chairman has broad discretion in setting out the scope of freedom of speech on the one hand and the scope of the public interest on the other. The balance which we have discussed creates a “zone of reasonableness.” Any given balance allows for a variety of results which may occasionally contradict each other. Balancing is not an exact science.  It allows for discretion.  We will usually not intervene in this discretion, and this is especially true when it is the Chairman of the Elections Committee who exercises this discretion.  Thus, had I been of the opinion that the respondent’s decision falls within the “zone of reasonableness,” I would not have intervened, even in a case where, had I myself been the Chairman of the Elections Committee, I would not have made the same decision. This, however, is not the case in the petition before us.

 

Had my opinion been accepted, we would issue a final order and instruct the respondent to approve the petitioner’s broadcast.

 

Justice E. Mazza

 

I agree with President Barak’s reasoning with regard to our authority to deal with the petition, as well as with regard to the subjecting of radio election propaganda to the approval of the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee, and also with regard to the extent of the Chairman of the Elections Committee’s authority to intervene in the content of radio and television propaganda broadcasts. I also agree that, in exercising his extensive authority, the Chairman of the Elections Committee must appropriately balance between the freedom of speech— to which every nominee list is entitled—and between other protected values. I cannot agree, however, with the President’s conclusion that, in the case at hand, there is just cause for our intervening in the Chairman of the Elections Committee’s decision to disqualify the petitioner’s broadcasts. 

 

In the broadcasts which were disqualified, petitioner made use of the flag and the anthem.  In the propaganda jingle, which was intended to be broadcast over both radio and the television, words which attempt to imitate the Palestinian anthem “Biladi Biladi” were adapted to the tune of Hatikva.  Examining the words of the song, cited in their original and accompanied by a Hebrew translation in the President’s opinion, reveal that the song includes praise of Arafat, the “Shahid,” the Fatah Movement, the Hizballa Organization, and the PLO. The song also calls for the expulsion of Jews from Jaffa, Aco, Ramla and Lod, and connects the greatness of Allah to that of Jerusalem and “Holy Palestine.”  At the beginning of the propaganda film, which was intended to be broadcast on television, the Israeli flag is shown waving above the Knesset building.  Within a few seconds, during which the jingle plays in the background, the flag gradually turns into a Palestinian flag.  In his explanation as to why he disqualified the broadcast, the Chairman of the Elections Committee stated that the two broadcasts contain “a show of contempt towards the national anthem and a desecration of it—contempt and desecration which lead to provocation and even incitement.” Regarding the manner in which the state flag is shown in the propaganda television broadcast, the Chairman referred to section 5 of the Flag and Emblem Law-1949, which categorizes acts that desecrate the Israeli flag as criminal offences.

 

In his opinion, the President refers to the accepted tests regarding the prior restriction of expression: in general, freedom of speech should not be restricted unless there is near certainty that, if the expression were to be articulated, the public interest would seriously and substantially be injured. Furthermore, restricting freedom of speech, due to the suspicion that the public’s feelings may be harmed, may only be justified if the expected injury from the expression exceeds the level of tolerance that can expected of the public. After laying down these tests, the President states that the decision of the Chairman of the Elections Committee to disqualify the broadcasts does not accord with this balancing equation.  He is of the opinion that “There is no certainty—neither near, nor reasonable nor substantial—that publicizing the propaganda broadcast of the petitioner—a national movement that holds the sanctity of the anthem and flag especially dear—will cause painful and serious injury to feelings concerning the flag and the anthem, and which exceed levels that are tolerable in a democratic society.” The President, however, is willing to assume that, as a result of permitting the broadcasts, “there will be a number of people who will raise their brows and question the tastefulness of the broadcast.” 

 

I am not willing to concur with this position, and have thus supported the denial of this petition.  As my honorable colleague has suggested, the petitioner’s broadcasts do indeed suffer from a lack of “tastefulness.”  If this were their only shortcoming, my colleague and I would be of the same opinion, as the point of departure in this matter is that each nominee-list is entitled to express its propaganda messages in whatever manner it chooses.  However, this case is not that simple.  I have not found any basis for our intervening in the Chairman’s determination that these broadcasts contain contempt and injury towards the anthem and the desecration of the sanctity of the flag, and that permitting the broadcasts may lead to provocation and incitement. 

 

Furthermore, I accept that the intervention of the Chairman of the Elections Committee in the content of propaganda broadcasts, produced by the list of nominees and submitted for his approval, is only justified when there is a an actual suspicion that another protected value may be injured. Even so, the Chairman of the Elections Committee has broad discretion in deciding whether, under the specific circumstances, the suspicion of such injury exists.  The normative framework for his decision of whether to approve a broadcast is similar to the way this Court itself balances between the freedom of speech and other values.  However, his implementation of the balance must take additional considerations into account. These additional considerations are necessary since all propaganda broadcasts are subject to his approval.   Thus, for example, the Chairman of the Elections Committee may disqualify a propaganda broadcast which includes expressions that incite racism, or expression opposition to the existence if the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, even if there is no probability that the broadcast will harm the values which section 7 of the Basic Law: The Knesset is intended to protect.  This also applies to the Chairman’s power to prevent the improper use of values, which the public is generally sensitive about, for propaganda purposes, even if the goal of the broadcast is not to harm these values, but rather to associate them with a specific nominee list. By virtue of this principle, Chairmen of Elections Committees have, in the past, disqualified broadcasts which made use of IDF soldiers, children, and members of bereaved families for the purposes of election propaganda. Such actions were taken even before the legislation of sections 2B(b) and 2C of the Propaganda Methods Law in 2001, which enshrined these prohibitions in legislation

 

An additional consideration, intrinsic to subjecting all election propaganda broadcasts to the approval of the Chairman of the Elections Committee, is in his duty to form identical, equivalent standards—which may occasionally be technical—for the examination of the broadcasts.  The significance of this is that, in examining the broadcast, the Chairman should refrain from assuming that the broadcast is not intended to cause the injury which the broadcast, at face value, is likely to cause.  In the appropriate circumstances, this consideration may lead him to disqualify propaganda broadcasts, which, according to an ordinary balancing approach, may have deserved approval.  Take our case as an example:  the President is of the opinion that as the petitioner is “a national movement that holds the sanctity of the anthem and flag especially dear.” Thus, there is no reason to be concerned that its use of the anthem and flag in the propaganda broadcasts, in the specific manner in which they were used by the movement, will harm public feelings.  I suspect that had the Chairman of the Elections Committee decided to approve the broadcasts, based on the consideration that the petitioner is not suspect of intending to desecrate the sanctity of the flag and anthem, he would have difficulties disqualifying other propaganda broadcasts which make similar use of the anthem and the flag, by a nominee list not known for holding the sanctity of the anthem and flag dear. 

 

For these reasons, I am of the opinion that the disqualification of the propaganda jingle and television broadcast, which were produced by the petitioner, does not establish a cause for our intervention.  The Chairman of the Elections Committee was within his discretion in deciding as he did. With all due respect, I am of the opinion that his decision was correct.  As such, I cannot agree that his decision deviates from the zone of reasonableness.

 

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

 

I too am of the opinion, as is my colleague Justice Mazza, that the petition should be denied.

 

I do not disagree with my colleague, the President, with reference to the rules, principles and norms which should guide us in our decision in the matter at hand.  I too am of the opinion that “[o]n one side of the scales lies the freedom of speech … On the other hand lies the public’s interest in security, peace, and civil order.  In the case at hand, these interests include protecting the feelings of members of the public regarding the anthem and the flag.  Indeed, protecting the feelings of members of the public, whether they be religious, national or other feelings, is an integral part of the public interest.”  We differ, however, with regard to the question of the application of those principles to this case, and the question of our intervening to invalidate the decision of the Chairman of the Elections Committee.

 

Regarding the application of the above-mentioned principles, I am of the opinion that that using the anthem and flag, as the petitioner has done, crosses the bounds of legitimacy, in such a way that subjects its right to express its opinions to the public’s interest in security, peace and civil order.

 

In reviewing the decisions of the Chairman of the Elections Committee, “our discretion is not a substitute for the discretion of the Chairman of the Elections Committee.” See para. 20 of the President’s opinion. Similarly, “we do not act as a superior Chairman of the elections committee.  We will not interfere with his decisions, unless the decision made is radically unreasonable.” Zweely, at 703.

 

I am of the opinion that the decision of the Chairman of the Elections Committee properly balances between the freedom of speech and the public interest, and in any case, his decision falls within the zone of reasonableness and does not suffer from radical unreasonableness.  Therefore, there is no room for intervention in the decision. 

 

Petition Denied.

January 16, 2003

 

 

 

Translated by:   Leora Dahan

Edited by:             Eli Greenbaum

 

Comments, questions and suggestions are all welcomed, and may be directed towards elig@supreme.court.gov.il

 

 

 

 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Constitutional Law